<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>
            </description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive; images of pages 26 and 27 are missing; however text is included here</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>Oxford: Clarendon Press (1823)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>south_robert</authorID>
 <bookID>sermons5</bookID>
 <workID>sermons5</workID>
 <bkgID>sermons_preached_upon_several_occasions_vol_v_(south_robert)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>Sermons Preached Upon Several Occasions. Vol. V.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author">Robert South</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">South, Robert, (1634-1716)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Bible</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2008-04-11</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/south_robert/sermons5.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        
<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:30%; margin-right:30%; font-size:medium }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.5in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="30%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="30%" />
  <property name="font-size" value="medium" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.5in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
</style>

    </ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<div style="line-height:200%" id="i-p0.1">
	<h1 id="i-p0.2">SERMONS</h1>
	<h3 id="i-p0.3">PREACHED UPON</h3>
	<h1 id="i-p0.4">SEVERAL OCCASIONS,</h1>
	<h4 id="i-p0.5">BY</h4>
</div>
<div style="margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="i-p0.6">
	<h2 id="i-p0.7">ROBERT SOUTH, D.D.</h2>
	<h4 id="i-p0.8">PREBENDARY OF WESTMINSTER, </h4>
	<h4 id="i-p0.9">AND CANON OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD,</h4>
</div>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.11">A NEW EDITION, IN SEVEN VOLUMES.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.13">VOL. V.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.15">OXFORD,</h2>
<h2 id="i-p0.16">AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.17">MDCCCXXIII.</h3>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Advertisement." prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">

<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">ADVERTISEMENT.</h2>

<p class="first" id="ii.i-p1">THE Discourses contained in the three last volumes 
of the present edition, with the exception of the Appendix, were first published in the year 1744, with 
the following title:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p2">“Five additional Volumes of Sermons preached 
upon several Occasions. By Robert South, D.D. 
late Prebendary of Westminster, and Canon of 
Christ-Church, Oxon. Now first printed from the 
Author’s Manuscripts. With the chief Heads of the Sermons prefixed to each 
Volume: and a general Index of the principal Matters. London: printed for 
Charles Bathurst, opposite St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet-Street.
<span class="sc" id="ii.i-p2.1">M.DCC.XLIV.</span>”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p3">The editor is said to have been Dr. William 
King, Principal of St. Mary Hall in the University 
of Oxford. See Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes of the 
Eighteenth Century, vol. II. p. 608.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p4">These Sermons do not appear to have been prepared or even intended for the press by the author, 
from whose rough drafts they were evidently printed 
in so careless and incorrect a manner, as in many 
passages to be absolutely unintelligible. In the present edition it has been deemed proper to have recourse occasionally to conjectural emendation of the <pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" />text, in preparing which considerable use has been 
made of a copy bequeathed to the Bodleian Library 
by Charles Godwyn, B.D. in which many of the errors are corrected in Mr. Godwyn’s own hand. But 
in all cases, in which an obvious and almost certain 
correction did not present itself, the original edition 
has been followed without alteration. A list of the 
words or passages corrected is subjoined to each 
volume.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="The Chief Heads of the Sermons." prev="ii.i" next="iii" id="ii.ii">
<pb n="v" id="ii.ii-Page_v" />
<h4 id="ii.ii-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.2">CHIEF HEADS OF THE SERMONS.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.4">VOL. V.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.6">SERMON I.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p0.7">EPHESIANS iv. 10.</h3>

<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p1"><i>He that descended is the same also that ascended far above 
all heavens, that he might fill all things</i>. P. 1.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p2">Christianity, in those great matters of fact upon which 
it is founded, happily complies with man’s mind, by affording proper objects to affect both the pensive, sad, and 
composed part of the soul, and also its more joyful, serene, and 
sprightly apprehensions; which is instanced in many pas 
sages of Christ’s life, from the humble manger, attended with 
angels, to his descent into the grave, followed by his miraculous resurrection and ascension, 1. This last great and 
crowning passage, however true, still affords scope for the 
noble actings of faith; and since faith must rest itself upon 
a divine word, such a word we have here in the text, 3. 
Wherein are four things considerable:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p3">I. Christ’s humiliation implied in these words, <i>he that 
descended</i>, 4.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p4">The Socinians answered concerning Christ’s descent according to his divine nature, 5. And an inquiry made as to 
the place whither he descended, <i>the lower parts of the 
earth</i>, 5. which, 1. Some understand simply of the earth, as 
being the lowermost part of the world, 6. 2. Some of the 
grave, 6. 3. Some of hell itself, the place of the damned, 6. 
4. The Romanists by the help of this text have spied a 
place called purgatory; or rather the pope’s kitchen, 7. 
These words may bear the same sense with those in Psalm <pb n="vi" id="ii.ii-Page_vi" />cxxxix. 15. and be very properly taken for Christ’s incarnation and conception in the womb of the blessed Virgin, 8. 
and that upon these grounds:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p5">1. Because the former expositions have been shewn to be 
unnatural, forced, or impertinent, and there is no other be 
sides this assignable, 8.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p6">2. Since Paul here uses David’s very words, it is most 
probable that he used them in David’s sense, 8.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p7">3. The words <i>descending</i> and <i>ascending</i> are so put 
together in the text, that they seem to intend a summary 
account of Christ’s whole transaction in man’s redemption, 
which was begun in his conception, and consummate in his 
ascension, 8.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p8">II. Christ’s glorious advancement and exaltation, <i>he ascended 
far above all heavens</i>; that is, to the most eminent place of dignity and 
glory in the highest heaven, 9.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p9">III. The qualification and state of Christ’s person, in reference to both conditions: he was the same. 
<i>He that 
descended</i>, &amp;c. which evinces the unity of the two natures in 
the same person, 11.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p10">IV. The end of Christ’s ascension, <i>that he might fill all 
things</i>, 15. <i>All things</i> may refer here, 1. To the scripture prophecies and predictions, 15. 2. To the church, as he 
might fill that with his gifts and graces, 15. Or 3, (which 
interpretation is preferred,) to all things in the world, 16. 
which he may be said thus to fill in a double respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p11">1. Of the omnipresence of his nature, and universal 
diffusion of his godhead, 16.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p12">2. Of the universal rule and government of all things 
committed to him as mediator upon his ascension, 19.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p13">It remains now that we transcribe this into our lives, and 
by being the most obedient of servants, declare Christ to be 
the greatest of masters, 21 .</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p13.1">SERMON II.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p13.2">EPHESIANS iv. 10.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p14"><i>That he might fill all things</i>. P. 22.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p15">These words are capable of a threefold interpretation, 22.</p>
<pb n="vii" id="ii.ii-Page_vii" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p16">1. <i>All things</i> may refer to the whole series of prophecies 
and predictions recorded of Christ in the scriptures, which 
he may be said to fulfil by his ascension, 22.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p17">St. Paul vindicated against the Jews’ charge of perverting the prophet’s meaning in that eminent prediction, <scripRef passage="Ps 68:18" id="ii.ii-p17.1" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">Psalm 
lxviii. 18</scripRef>. 23.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p18">2. <i>All things</i> may refer to the church: which sense is 
here most insisted on, 25.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p19">The church, from its very nature and constitution, has 
unavoidably a double need or necessity, which it is Christ’s prerogative to fill, 26.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p20">1. In respect of its government. Hereupon he <i>gave 
some, apostles; some, evangelists; some, prophets; some, 
pastors and teachers</i>, 26.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p21">2. In respect of instruction: for this Christ made a 
glorious provision by the diffusion of the Holy Ghost upon 
the apostles, 27. In which passage two things are observable:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p22">I. The time when, 27. Which is remarkable in respect,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p23">1. Of Christian religion itself, it being about its first 
solemn promulgation, 27.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p24">2. Of the apostles. It was when they entered upon 
the full execution of their apostolic office, 29-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p25">II. The manner how the Holy Ghost was conferred; 
namely, in the gift of tongues, 33. And as these tongues 
were a proper representation of the gospel, so the peculiar 
nature and efficacy of this gospel was emphatically set forth 
by those attending circumstances of the fire and the mighty 
wind, both of which are notable for these effects; 1. To 
cleanse. 2. To consume and destroy, 34.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p25.1">SERMON III.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p25.2">JOHN ix. 4.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p26"><i>The night cometh, when no man can work</i>. P. 36.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p27">The sense of the text naturally lies in three propositions. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p28">I. That there is a work appointed to every man to be 
performed by him, while he lives in the world, 36.</p>

<pb n="viii" id="ii.ii-Page_viii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p29">Man, as he is, 1. a part or member of the body politic, 
hath a temporal work, whereby he is to approve himself a 
good citizen, in filling the place of a divine, lawyer, &amp;c. 38.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p30">2. As a member and subject of a spiritual and higher 
kingdom, he has also a spiritual calling or profession of a 
Christian; and the work that this engages him to is three 
fold, 40.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p31">1. Making his peace with God, 41.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p32">2. Getting his sins mortified, 42.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p33">3. Getting his heart purified with the proper graces and 
virtues of a Christian, 44.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p34">II. That the time of this life being once expired, there is 
no farther possibility of performing that work, 46.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p35">The word by which the time of this life is expressed, viz. 
<i>a day</i>, 46. may emphatically denote three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p36">1. The shortness of our time, 46. 2. The sufficiency of 
it for our work, 47. 3. The determinate stint and limitation of it, 48.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p37">III. That the consideration of this ought to be the 
highest argument for using the utmost diligence in the discharge of this work, 49. Which requires all our diligence; 
1. From its difficulty, 49. 2. From its necessity, 50.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p37.1">SERMON IV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p37.2">PREACHED AT THE CONSECRATION OF DR. SETH WARD, 
BISHOP OF OXON.</h3>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p37.3">JEREMIAH xv. 20.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p38"><i>I will make thee unto this people a fenced brasen wall: and 
they shall fight against thee, but they shall not prevail against thee: for I am with thee to save thee and 
deliver thee, saith the Lord</i>. P. 54.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p39">Presbytery, derived by some from Jethro, came first from 
Midian, an heathenish place, 54. Their elders are mentioned 
sometimes in the Old Testament, but their office not described, 54. A superintendency of bishops over presbyters 
may be argued from the superiority of the priests over the 
Levites, much better than they can found their discipline <pb n="ix" id="ii.ii-Page_ix" />upon the word 
<i>elder</i>, 55. But if God instituted such a 
standing superiority and jurisdiction of the priest over the 
Levites, these two things follow;</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p40">1. That such a superiority is not in itself absolutely irregular and unlawful, 55.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p41">2. That neither does it carry in it an antipathy and contrariety to the power of godliness, 55.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p42">And yet upon these two suppositions, as if there was 
something in the very vital constitution of such a subordination irreconcileable to godliness, are all the presbyters’ 
calumnies commenced, 55.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p43">In the words are three things considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p44">I. God’s qualification of Jeremy to be an overseer in his 
church; <i>I will make thee a fenced brasen wall</i>, 56.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p45">Now a wall imports, 1. Enclosure, 57. 2. Fortification, 
58. This metaphor of a wall, as applied to a church-governor being explained; to make good that title he must 
have, 1. Courage, 59. 2. Innocence and integrity, 60. 
3. Authority, 62.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p46">II. The opposition that the church-governor thus qualified will be sure to meet with in his office: 
<i>They shall fight 
against thee</i>, 64. And this they are like to do,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p47">1. By seditious preaching and praying, 64.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p48">2. By railing and libels, 65.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p49">3. Perhaps by open force, 66.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p50">III. The issue and success of this opposition: <i>They 
shall not prevail against thee</i>, 68.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p51">It is bold to foretell things future, which fall under human cognizance only two ways: 1. By a foresight of them 
in their causes, 68. 2. By divine revelation, 69. And 
from both these there is ground of hope to the church, 69.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p52">The arguments against this answered, 1. That the enemies of the church in the late confusion did not prevail 
against her: for that only is a prevailing which is a final 
conquest, 70. 2. That he who is pillaged or murdered in the 
resolute performance of his duty is not properly prevailed 
against, 70.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p53">Wherefore the governors of the church may with confidence <pb n="x" id="ii.ii-Page_x" />from the text bespeak their opposers; Who shall 
<i>fight against us</i>? it is God <i>that saves</i>. Who shall <i>destroy</i>? 
it is the same God that <i>delivers</i>, 71.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p53.1">SERMONS V. VI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p53.2">TITUS i. 1.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p54"><i>Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, and the acknowledging 
the truth which is after godliness</i>. P. 73.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p55">The end of all philosophical inquiries is truth; and of all 
religious institutions, <i>godliness</i>; both which are united and 
blended in the constitution of Christianity, 73.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p56">I. In this expression of the gospel’s being <i>the truth which 
is after godliness</i>, three things are couched.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p57">1. That it is simply a truth, 74.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p58">2. That it is an operative truth, 75.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p59">3. That it operates to the best effect, 75.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p60">The words may have a double sense, 76. 1. That the 
gospel is so called, because it actually produces the effects 
of godliness in those that embrace it, 76. 2. That it is, 
in its nature, the most apt and proper instrument of holiness, 76. and the truth which has thus an influence upon 
godliness consists of two things, 76.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p61">1. A right notion of God, 77.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p62">2. A right notion of what concerns the duty of man, 77.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p63">II. Three things are deduced from this description of the gospel, 79.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p64">1. That the nature and prime design of religion is to be 
an instrument of good life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p65">This cleared by these arguments. 1. That religion designs the service of God, by gaining to his obedience man’s actions and converse, 80. 2. It designs the salvation of 
man, who is not saved as he is more knowing, but as he is 
more pious than others, 80. 3. That the excellency of 
Christianity does not consist in discovering more sublime 
truths or more excellent precepts than philosophy, (though 
it does this,) but in suggesting better arguments to enforce <pb n="xi" id="ii.ii-Page_xi" />the performance of those precepts, than any other religion, 
81. 4. That notwithstanding the diversity of religions, men 
will generally be condemned hereafter for the same things, 
viz. their breaches of morality, 82.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p66">2. That so much knowledge of truth as is sufficient to 
engage men in the practice of godliness, serves the necessary ends of religion, 82. For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p67">If godliness be the design, it ought also to be the measure 
of men’s knowledge in this particular, 83.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p68">3. That whatsoever does in itself, or its direct consequences, undermine the motives of a good life, is contrary 
to and destructive of Christian religion, 83.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p69">The doctrines that more immediately concern a good life 
are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p70">1. Such as concern the justification of a sinner, 83.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p71">And herein the motives to holy living are subverted,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p72">1. By the doctrine of the covenant of grace without conditions of performance on man’s part, but only to believe 
that he is justified: taught by the antinomians, 84. 2. By 
the doctrine of acceptance with God by the righteousness 
and merits of other saints: taught by the Romanists, 85.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p73">2. Such as concern the rule of life and manners, 87. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p74">And here the motives to godliness are destroyed,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p75">1. By that doctrine of the antinomians, that exempts 
all believers from the obligation of the moral law, 87.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p76">2. By that doctrine of the church of Rome, which asserts 
any sin to be in its nature venial, 89. The church of 
Rome herein resembling the Jewish church corrupted by 
the Pharisees, who distinguished the commandments into 
the great and the small, 91. 3. By the Romish doctrine 
of supererogation, 93. 4. By that doctrine, that places it in 
the power of any mere mortal man to dispense with the laws 
of Christ, so as to discharge any man from being obliged by 
them, 95.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p77">3. Such as relate to repentance, 99.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p78">The doctrine of repentance may be perverted in a double 
respect:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p79">1. In respect of the time of it: as is done by the Romish <pb n="xii" id="ii.ii-Page_xii" />casuists, who say, that a man is bound to repent of 
his sins once, but when that once shall be, he may deter 
mine as he thinks fit, 100. 2. As to the measure of it, 103. 
The Romish doctrine considered in this respect, and refuted, 104.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p80">The improvement of all lies in two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p81">1. To convince us how highly it concerns all, but especially 
the most knowing, to try the doctrines that they believe, and to let inquiry usher in faith, 106.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p82">2. It suggests also the sure marks, by which we may try 
them, 107. As, 1. It is not the pleasingness or suitableness 
of a doctrine to our tempers or interests, 107. nor, 2. The general or long reception of it, 108. nor, 3. The godliness of 
the preacher or asserter of any doctrine, that is a sure mark 
of the truth of it: but if it naturally tends to promote the 
fear of God in men’s hearts, and to engage them in virtuous 
courses, it carries with it the mark and impress of the great 
eternal truth, 1 09.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p82.1">SERMONS VII. VIII. IX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p82.2">PROVERBS xxix. 5.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p83"><i>A man that flattereth his neighbour, spreadeth a net for his 
feet</i>. P. 111.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p84">The words being plain, the matter contained in them is 
prosecuted under three general heads, 111.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p85">I. What flattery is, and wherein it does consist, 112.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p86">Though we cannot reach all the varieties of it, the general ways are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p87">1. Concealing or dissembling the defects or vices of any 
person, 112. And here are shewn two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p88">First, Who they are that are concerned to speak in this case; 
namely, 1. Such as are intrusted with the government of others, 114. 2. Persons 
set apart to the work of the ministry, 115. 3. Those that profess friendship, 116.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p89">Secondly, The manner how they are to speak: as, 1. The reproof 
should be given in secret, 117. 2. With due respect to and distinction of the 
condition of the person reproved, 119. 3. With words of meekness and 
commiseration, <pb n="xiii" id="ii.ii-Page_xiii" />123. 4. That the reproof be not continued 
or repeated after amendment of the occasion, 127.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p90">2. The second way of flattery is the praising and defending the defects or vices of any person, 129.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p91">Under this species, the distinction between a religious 
and a political conscience observed, and censured, 132. 
And two sorts of men charged as the most detestable flatterers:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p92">1. Such as upon principles of enthusiasm assure persons 
of eminence and high place, that those transgressions are allowable in them, that are absolutely prohibited and condemned in others, 134.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p93">2. The Romish casuists, who persuade the world, that 
many actions, which have hitherto passed for impious and 
unlawful, admit of such qualifications as clear them of all 
guilt, 135.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p94">This kind of flattery is of most mischievous consequence, 
and of very easy effect: 1. From the nature of man, 137. 
2. From the very nature of vice itself, 137.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p95">3. The third kind of flattery is the perverse imitation 
of any one^s defects or vices, 138.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p96">4. The fourth consists in overvaluing those virtues and 
perfections that are really laudable in any person, 141.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p97">II. The grounds and occasions of flattery on his part 
that is flattered, 144.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p98">Three mentioned. 1. Greatness of place or condition, 
144. 2. An angry, passionate disposition, and impatient 
of reproof, 146. 3. A proud and vainglorious disposition, 
148.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p99">III. The ends and designs of the flatterer. <i>He spreads a 
net for his neighbour’s feet</i>, 152.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p100">The flatterer is influenced by these two grand purposes;</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p101">1. To serve himself, 152.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p102">2. To undermine him whom he flatters, and thereby to 
effect his ruin, 154. Which he does, 1. As he deceives 
him, and grossly abuses and perverts his judgment, which 
should be the guide of all his actions, 155. 2. He brings 
him to shame and a general contempt, 156. He effects his <pb n="xiv" id="ii.ii-Page_xiv" />ruin; forasmuch as by this means he renders his recovery 
and amendment impossible, 157.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p102.1">SERMONS X. XL XII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p102.2">PSALM xix. 13.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p103"><i>Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let 
them not have dominion over me</i>. P. 160.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p104">These words suggest three things to our consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p105">1. The thing prayed against; <i>presumptuous sins</i>, 160.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p106">2. The person making this prayer; one adorned with 
the highest elogies for his piety, even by God himself, 160.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p107">3. The means he engages for his deliverance; namely, 
the divine grace and assistance, 160.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p108">The words are discussed under two general heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p109">I. Shewing what these presumptuous sins are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p110">II. Shewing the reason of this so holy person’s praying 
so earnestly against them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p111">The first head is handled in three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p112">1. Shewing in general what it is to presume, 160.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p113">The scripture description of presumption. Three parts go 
to make up a presumptuous sin. 1. That a man undertake 
an action, known by him to be unlawful, or at least doubtful, 161. 2. That, notwithstanding, he promise to himself 
security from any punishment of right consequent upon it, 
162. 3. That he do this upon motives utterly groundless and 
unreasonable, 162.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p114">The presumptuous sinner is divested of the two only 
pleas for the extenuation of sin. As, 1. Ignorance, 163, 
2. Surprise, 165.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p115">Distinction between sins of presumption and sins of infirmity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p116">Three opinions concerning a sin of infirmity, 167. The</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p117">1st, Derives the nature of it from the condition of the 
agent; affirming that every sin committed by a believer, or 
a person truly regenerate, is a sin of infirmity, 167. This 
doctrine is considered and refuted, 168.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p118">2. Some, from the matter of the action; as that it is 
committed <pb n="xv" id="ii.ii-Page_xv" />only in thought or desire, or perhaps in word, 170. To 
this is answered, 1. That there is no act producible by the 
soul of man under the power of his will, but it is capable of 
being a sin of presumption, 170. 2. The voice of God in 
scripture is loud against this opinion, 171.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p119">3. Some, from the principle immediately producing the 
action, viz. that the will is carried to the one by malice, 
to the other by inadvertency, 171.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p120">But for our better conduct is shewn, first negatively, 
what is not a sin of infirmity: as, 1. When a man ventures 
and designs to commit a^, sin upon this ground, that he 
judges it a sin of infirmity, 172. 2. That sin, though in 
itself never so small, that a man, after the committing of it, 
is desirous to excuse or extenuate, 173. 2. Positively, what 
is: namely, a sin committed out of mere sudden inadvertency, that inadvertency not being directly caused by 
any deliberate sin immediately going before it, 173.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p121">II. Assigning some of the most notable kinds of presumptuous sins, 175. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p122">1. Sin against the goodness of God, manifesting itself to 
a man in great prosperity, 175.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p123">2. Sins committed under God’s judging and afflicting 
hand, 178.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p124">3. Committing a sin clearly discovered, and directly 
pointed at by the word of God, either written or preached, 
181.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p125">4. Committing a sin against passages of Providence, particularly threatening the commission of it, 182.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p126">5. Sins against the inward checks and warnings of conscience, 184.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p127">6. Sins against that inward taste, relish, and complacency, that men have found in their attempts to walk with 
God, 186.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p128">7. The returning to and repeated commission of the 
same sin, 188.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p129">III. Proposing some remedies against these sins. As, 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p130">1. Let a man endeavour to fix in his heart a deep apprehension <pb n="xvi" id="ii.ii-Page_xvi" />and persuasion of the transcendent evil of the nature of sin in general, 191.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p131">2. Let him most seriously consider and reflect upon 
God’s justice, 194.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p132">3. Let him consider, how much such offences would 
exasperate even men, 195.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p133">Second general head: shewing the reason of the Psalmist’s so earnest praying against these sins, 197.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p134">The prosecution of the first head might be argument 
enough: but yet, for a more full discussion of the point, 
these further reasons, which might induce him to it, are 
considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p135">1. The danger of falling into these sins. 1. From the 
nature of man, which is apt to be confident, 198. 2. From 
the object of presumption, God’s mercy, 199- 3. From 
the tempter, who chiefly concerns himself to engage men in 
this kind of sin, 199-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p136">2. The sad consequences of them, if fallen into. Amongst 
which are, 1. Their marvellous aptness to grow upon him 
that gives way to them, 201. 2. That of all others they 
prove the most difficult in their cure, 203. 3. They waste 
the conscience infinitely more than any other sins, 204. 
4. They have always been followed by God with greater 
and fiercer judgments than any others, 205.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p136.1">SERMON XIII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p136.2">PSALM cxxxix. 3.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p137"><i>Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art 
acquainted with all my ways</i>. P. 209.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p138">The metaphorical expressions in the text being explained, 
209. this doctrinal observation is gathered from it; viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p139">That God knows, and takes strict and accurate notice of 
the most secret and retired passages of a man’s life; which 
is proved by reasons of two sorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p140">I. Such as prove that it is so, that God knows the most 
secret passages of our lives, 212.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p141">1. He observes them, because he rules and governs them, <pb n="xvii" id="ii.ii-Page_xvii" />212. Which he does three ways: 1. By discovering them 
2. By preventing of them, 213. 3. By directing them for 
other ends than those for which they were intended, 214.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p142">2. Because he gives laws to regulate them, 215.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p143">3. Because he will judge them, 216. First, in this life, 
wherein he often gives the sinner a foretaste of what he intends 
to do in the future, 217. 2. At the day of judgment, 218.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p144">II. Such reasons as shew whence it is that God takes 
such notice of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p145">He observes all hidden things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p146">1. From his omniscience, or power of knowing all things 
219.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p147">2. From his intimate presence to the nature and being of 
all things, 220.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p148">The application of the whole lies in shewing the uses it 
may afford us: which are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p149">1. A use of conviction, to convince all presumptuous sinners of the atheism of their hearts, 221.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p150">2d use. It speaks terror to all secret sinners, 223. Now 
secret sins are of two sorts, both of which God perfectly 
knows. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p151">1. The sins of our thoughts and desires, 224. And he 
will judge of men by these, 1. Because they are most spiritual, and consequently most opposite to the nature of God, 
226. 2. Because man’s actions and practice may be overruled, but thoughts and desires are the natural and genuine 
offspring of the soul, 228.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p152">2. Such sins as are not only transacted in the mind, but 
also by the body, yet are covered from the view of men, 229.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p153">3. As God’s omniscience is a terror to secret sinners, so it 
speaks no less comfort to all sincere-hearted Christians, 231.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p153.1">SERMON XIV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p153.2">ECCLES. vii. 10.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p154"><i>Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were 
letter than these? for thou dost not inquire wisely concerning this</i>. P. 233.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p155">In the days of Solomon, when Jerusalem was the glory <pb n="xviii" id="ii.ii-Page_xviii" />of the whole earth, these complaints of the times were made; 
and yet a little backward in the calendar, we have nothing 
but tumults, changes, and vicissitudes, 233.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p156">The words run in the form of a question, yet include a 
positive assertion, and a downright censure, 234. The inquiry being determined before it was proposed, now the 
charge of folly here laid upon it may relate to the supposition, upon which it is founded, in a threefold respect; viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p157">I. Of a peremptory negation, as a thing absolutely to be 
denied, that former times are better than the following.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p158">II. As of a case very disputable, whether they are so or no.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p159">III. As admitting the supposition for true, that they are 
better, 234.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p160">In every one of which respects this inquiry ought to be 
exploded. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p161">I. That it is ridiculous to ask, why former times are bet 
ter than the present, if they really are not so, 235. And 
that they are not, is evinced, 1. From reason, 236. 2. From 
history and the records of antiquity, 237.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p162">II. Supposing the case disputable; which being argued, 
1. On the side of antiquity, 240. 2. Of succeeding times, 
241. this inquiry is shewn to be unreasonable,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p163">1. In respect of the nature of the thing itself, 243.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p164">2. In respect of the incompetence of any man living to 
judge in this controversy, 243.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p165">III. Supposing it true, that former times are really best; 
this querulous reflection is foolish,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p166">1. Because such complaints have no efficacy to alter or 
remove the cause of them, 244.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p167">2. Because they only quicken the smart, and add to the 
pressure, 246.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p168">3. Because the just cause of them is resolvable into ourselves, 247, &amp;c.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p168.1">SERMON XV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p168.2">A FUNERAL DISCOURSE.</h3>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p168.3">MATT. v. 25, 26.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p169"><i>Agree with thine adversary quickly , whiles thou art in the 
</i> <pb n="xix" id="ii.ii-Page_xix" /><i>way with him: lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p170"><i>Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost 
farthing</i>. P. 250.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p171">In these words, Christ enforces the duty of an amicable 
concord and agreement betwixt brethren, from the unavoidable misery of those 
obstinate wretches that persist in and perpetuate an injury, 250.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p172">Some understand the words in a literal, some in a figurative sense, 251.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p173">The several terms therein explained in the spiritual sense 
of them; according to which, by the word <i>adversary</i> is 
meant the divine law, or a man’s own conscience, as commissionated by that law, 251. By 
<i>the way</i>, the time of this 
life, or rather the present opportunities of repentance, 252. 
By <i>judge</i>, the great God of heaven, 252. By <i>officer</i>, the 
Devil, 253. By <i>prison</i>, hell, 253. By <i>paying the utmost 
farthing</i>, the guilty person’s being dealt with according to 
the utmost rigour and extremity of justice, 253.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p174">The text is parabolical, and includes both senses. For 
the better understanding which, a parable is explained to 
contain two parts. (1.) The material, literal part, contained 
in the bare words. (2.) The formal, spiritual part, or application of the parable; which is sometimes expressed, and 
sometimes understood, as in this place, 254.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p175">The sense of the text is presented under three conclusions:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p176">1. That the time of this life is the only time for a sinner 
to make his peace with God, 256.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p177">2. That this consideration ought to be a prevailing, unanswerable argument to engage and quicken his repentance, 
256.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p178">3. That if a sinner lets this pass, he irrecoverably falls in 
to an estate of utter perdition, 256.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p179">The second conclusion, the subject of this discourse, the 
truth whereof made appear three ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p180">I. By comparing the shortness of life with the difficulty 
of this work of repentance, 256.</p>


<pb n="xx" id="ii.ii-Page_xx" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p181">The difficulty of repentance appears,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p182">1. Because a man is to clear himself of an injury done to an 
infinite, offended justice, to appease an infinite wrath, and an infinite, 
provoked majesty, 259.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p183">2. Because a man is utterly unable of himself to give God 
any thing by way of just compensation or satisfaction, 261.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p184">II. By comparing the uncertainty of life with the necessity of the work, 263.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p185">III. By considering the sad and fatal doom that will in 
fallibly attend the neglect of it, 266.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p186">The misery and terror of this doom consists in two things: 
1. That it cannot be avoided, 267. 2. That it cannot be revoked, 268.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p187">Application in urging over the same duty from another 
argument, namely, that so long as there is enjoyment of a 
temporal life, there may be just hope of an eternal. Therefore <i>kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and so ye perish from the 
way</i>, 270.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p187.1">SERMON XVI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p187.2">MATT. xxiii. 5.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p188"><i>But all their works they do for to be seen of men</i>. P. 272.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p189">This notable instance of religious ostentation in the pharisees leads to an inquiry, how far the love of glory is able 
to engage men in a virtuous and religious life, 272.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p190">I. A love of glory is sufficient to produce all those virtuous 
actions that are visible in the lives of those that profess religion: because,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p191">1. It has done so: this shewn from the examples of the 
noblest and most virtuous of the heathens, 273. from the 
abstinence of the ancient athletics, 274. from the character 
of the ancient pharisees, 275. and from that of many modern 
Christians, 276.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p192">2. There is nothing visible in the very best actions, but 
what may proceed from the most depraved principles, if 
acted by prudence, caution, and design, 277.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p193">II. The reasons, whence this affection comes to have such 
an influence upon our actions, are these:</p>
<pb n="xxi" id="ii.ii-Page_xxi" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p194">1. Because glory is the proper pleasure of the mind; it 
being the complacency that a man finds within himself 
arising from his conceit of the opinion that another has of 
some excellency or perfection in him, 279.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p195">2. Because it is founded in the innate desire of superiority and greatness that is in every man, 282.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p196">3. Because a fair reputation opens a man’s way to all the 
advantages of life: as in the times of the rebellion, when 
the face of a dissembled piety gave men great credit and 
authority with the generality, 284.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p197">III. This principle is insufficient to engage mankind in 
virtuous actions, without the assistance of religion: two 
considerations premised, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p198">1. That virtue and a good life determines not in outward 
practices, but respects the most inward actions of the mind, 
285.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p199">2. That the principle of honour or glory governs a man’s actions entirely by the judgment and opinion of the world 
concerning them, 287.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p200">These considerations premised, the principle of honour appears to be utterly insufficient to engage and argue men into 
the practice of virtue in the following cases:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p201">1. When, by ill customs and worse discourses, any vice, 
(as fornication, theft, self-murder, &amp;c.) comes to have a reputation, or at least no disreputation, in the judgment of a 
nation; the shame God has annexed to sin being in a great 
measure taken from it by fashion, 288.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p202">2. When a man can pursue his vice secretly and indiscernibly: as, first, when he entertains it in his thoughts, affections, and desires; secondly, when, though it passes from 
desire into practice, yet it is acted with such circumstances 
of external concealment, that it is out of the notice and arbitration of all observers, 291.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p203">If then honour be the strongest motive nature has to enforce virtue by, and this is found insufficient for so great a 
purpose, it is in vain to attempt such a superstructure upon 
any weaker foundation, 294.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p204">IV. Even those actions that a principle of honour does <pb n="xxii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxii" />produce are of no value in the sight of God; and that upon 
the account of a double defect:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p205">1. In respect of the cause, from which they flow; inasmuch as they proceed only upon the apprehension of a present interest, which when it ceases, the fountain of such actions is dried up, 295.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p206">2. In respect of the end to which they are directed; 
which end is self, not the glory of God, 296.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p207">In both these respects, the most sublime moral performances of the heathens were defective, and therefore have 
been always arraigned and condemned by Christian divinity, 
297.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p208">Two things inferred, by way of corollary and conclusion:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p209">1. The worth and absolute necessity of religion in the 
world, even as to the advantage of civil society; and the 
mischievous tendency of atheistical principles, 297.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p210">2. The inexcusableness of those persons who, professing 
religion, yet live below a principle inferior to religion, 298.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p210.1">SERMON XVII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p210.2">2 COR. i. 24.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p211"><i>For by faith ye stand</i>. P. 300.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p212">Faith more usually discoursed of by divines than explained, 300. Three sorts of faith mentioned in scripture. 
1. A faith of simple credence, or bare assent, 300. 2. A 
temporary faith, and a faith of conviction, 301. 3. A saving, 
effectual faith, (which here only is intended,) wrought in the 
soul by a sound and real work of conversion, 301 . 
Two things considerable in the words. 
I. Something supposed, viz. that believers will be encountered and assaulted in their spiritual course, 302. In 
every spiritual combat are to be considered,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p213">1. The persons engaged in it, 303. which are believers on 
the one side, and the Devil on the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p214">2. The thing contended for by it, 304. This assault of 
the Devil intended to cast believers down from their purity 
and sanctity of life, 304. and from their interest in the divine 
favour, 305.</p>
<pb n="xxiii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxiii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p215">3. The means by which it is carried on, 307. The Devil’s own immediate suggestions, 307. The Devil assaults a man, 
by the infidelity of his own heart, 308. by the alluring vanities of the world, 309. and by the help of man’s own lusts 
and corruptions, 311.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p216">II. Something expressed; viz. that it is faith alone that 
in such encounters does or can make believers victorious, 
313. For making out which, is shewn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p217">1. How deplorably weak and insufficient man is, while 
considered in his natural estate, and void of the grace of 
faith, 313.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p218">2. The advantages and helps faith gives believers for the 
conquest of their spiritual enemy, 315. It gives them a real 
union with Christ, 316. It engages the assistance of the Spirit on their behalf, 317. And lastly, gives them both a title 
to, and a power effectually to apply, God’s promises through 
Christ, who is the rock of ages, the only sure station for poor 
sinners, and able to save, to the uttermost, all those that by 
faith rely upon him, 319.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p218.1">SERMON XVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p218.2">PSALM cxlv. 9.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p219"><i>The Lord is good to all: and his tender mercies are over all 
his works</i>. P. 323.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p220">Mercy, as it is ascribed to God, may be considered two 
ways, 323.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p221">I. For the principle itself, 323.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p222">II. For the effects and actions flowing from that principle, 
which, in the sense of the text, are such as are general and 
diffusive to all, 324.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p223">The words are prosecuted by setting forth God’s general 
mercy and goodness to the creature in a survey of the state 
and condition,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p224">1. Of the inanimate part of the creation, 324.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p225">2. Of plants and vegetables, 325.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p226">3. Of the beasts of the field, and the fowls of the air, 328.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p227">4. Of man, 329.</p>
<pb n="xxiv" id="ii.ii-Page_xxiv" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p228">5. Of angels: in respect of their nature, 331. of their place 
of habitation, and of their employment, 333.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p229">A deduction from the precedent discourse, to settle in the 
mind right thoughts of God’s natural goodness to men, 334. 
with arguments against the hard thoughts men usually have 
of God, drawn from two qualities that do always attend them, 
336.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p230">1. Their unreasonableness, 337.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p231">2. Their danger, 339.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p231.1">SERMON XIX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p231.2">JAMES i. 14.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p232"><i>But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed</i>. P. 342.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p233">The explication of these two terms being premised,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p234">1. What the apostle means here by being tempted, 342.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p235">2. What is intended by lust, 343.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p236">The prosecution of the words lies in these particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p237">I. To shew the false causes upon which men are apt to 
charge their sins. And that,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p238">1. The decree of God concerning things to come to pass 
is not a proper cause for any man to charge his sins upon, 
344. Objection to this stated, and answered, 345.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p239">2. The influences of the heavens and of the stars imprint nothing upon men that can impel or engage them to do 
evil, 347.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p240">3. Neither can any man charge his sins upon the constitution and temper of his body, as the proper cause of them, 
349.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p241">4. No man can justly charge his sins upon the Devil, as 
the cause of them, 350.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p242">Though these be not the proper causes of sin, they are 
observed to be very often great promoters of it, where they 
meet with a corrupt heart, 352.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p243">II. To shew, that the proper cause of sin is the depraved 
will of man; which being supposed sufficiently clear from 
scripture, is farther evinced by arguments and reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p244">1. From the office of the will, 354.</p>

<pb n="xxv" id="ii.ii-Page_xxv" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p245">2. From every man’s experience of himself and his own 
actions, 354.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p246">3. From the same man’s making a different choice of the 
same object at one time from what he does at another, 355.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p247">4. From this, that even the souls in hell continue to 
sin, 355.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p248">III. To shew the way by which a corrupt will, here expressed, is the cause of sin. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p249">1. It draws a man aside from the ways of duty, 356.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p250">2. Entices him, by representing the pleasure of sin, stript 
of all the troubles and inconveniencies of sin, 357. and by 
representing that pleasure that is in sin greater than indeed 
it is, 359. But</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p251">The exceeding vanity of every sinful pleasure is made 
to appear by considering,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p252">1. The latitude or measure of its extent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p253">2. The duration or continuance of it, 360.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p253.1">SERMON XX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p253.2">ISAIAH xxvii. 11.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p254"><i>For it Is a people of no understanding: therefore he that 
made them will not have mercy on them, and he that 
formed them will shew them no favour</i>. P. 362.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p255">The prophet, after eloquently describing a severe judgment to be inflicted on the Jews in the deplorable destruction of Jerusalem, 362. does in the next words assign a 
reason for it: <i>For it is a people of no understanding</i>. This ignorance is 
here explained to be not that of an empty understanding, but of a depraved heart and corrupt disposition, and therefore the highest aggravation, 363.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p256">From the words of the text are deduced two observations;</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p257">I. The relation of a Creator strongly engages God to 
put forth acts of love and favour towards his creature, 365. 
The strength of which obligement appears,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p258">1. Because it is natural, 366. 2. Because God put it 
upon himself, 366.</p>

<pb n="xxvi" id="ii.ii-Page_xxvi" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p259">There are three engaging things, implied in the creature’s relation to God, that oblige him to manifest himself in a 
way of goodness to it:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p260">1. The extract or original of the creature’s being, which 
is from God himself, 366. which includes in it two other 
endearing considerations. (1.) It puts a likeness between 
God and the creature, 367. (2.) Whatsoever comes from 
God, by way of creation, is good, and so there naturally 
does result an act of love, 368.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p261">2. The dependence of its being upon God, 368.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p262">3. The end of the creature’s being is God’s glory, 370. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p263">II. How sin disengages, and takes off God from all those acts of favour that the relation of a Creator engaged him 
to, 371.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p264">1. It turns that which, in itself, is an obligation of mercy, 
to be an aggravation of the offence, 371.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p265">2. It takes away that similitude that is between God and 
the creature, which (as has been observed) was one cause of 
that love, 373.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p266">3. It takes off the creature from his dependence upon 
God; that is, his moral dependence, which is a filial reliance and recumbency upon him, 375.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p267">4. It renders the creature useless, as to the end for which 
it was designed, 376.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p268">In an application of the foregoing, the first use is to obviate and take off that common argument, in the mouths of 
the ignorant, and in the hearts of the knowing, that God 
would never make them to destroy them; and therefore, 
since he has made them, they roundly conclude that he 
will not destroy them, 378.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p269">Now the reasons upon which men found their objections 
may be these two:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p270">1. A self-love, and a proneness to conceive some extraordinary perfection in themselves, which may compound 
for their misdemeanours, 380.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p271">2. Their readiness to think that God is not so exceeding 
jealous of his honour, but he may easily put up the breach 
of it, without the ruin of his creature, 381.</p>

<pb n="xxvii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxvii" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p272">These pleas and objections of men answered by considering and comparing the offence of a child against his 
natural parent, with that of a creature against his Creator, 383.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p273">The second use is to inform us of the cursed, provoking 
nature of sin, 385. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p274">The third use may shew us under what notion we are to 
make our addresses to God; not as a Creator, but a reconciled God, 386.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p274.1">SERMON XXI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p274.2">MATT. xix. 22.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p275"><i>When the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions</i>. P. 389.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p276">After reflecting upon the command that gave occasion to 
this sorrow under these three degrees; 1. <i>Go sell that thou 
hast</i>. 2. <i>Give to the poor</i>. 3. <i>Come and follow me</i>, 390. and 
likewise stating and answering some abuses in the doctrine 
of the papists concerning this scripture, 391. the words of 
the text are observed to contain in them four things considerable:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p277">1. The person making the address to Christ, who was 
one whose reason was enlightened to a solicitous consideration of his estate in another world, 393.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p278">2. The thing sought for in this address, viz. eternal life, 
393.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p279">3. The condition upon which it was proposed, and upon 
which it was refused; namely, the sale and relinquishment 
of his temporal estate, 393.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p280">4. His behaviour upon this refusal: <i>he departed sorrowful</i>, 393.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p281">Which are all joined together in this one proposition, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p282">He that deliberately parts with Christ, though for the 
greatest and most suitable worldly enjoyment, if but his natural reason is awakened, does it with much secret sting 
and remorse, 393. In the prosecution of this is shewn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p283">I. Whence it is, that a man, acted by an enlightened 
reason, finds such reluctancy and regret upon his rejection 
of Christ: it may proceed from these causes:</p>

<pb n="xxviii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxviii" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p284">1. From the nature of conscience, that is apt to recoil 
upon any error, either in our actions or in our choice, 394.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p285">2. From the usual course of God’s judicial proceeding in 
this matter, which is to clarify the eye of reason to a clearer 
sight of the beauties and excellencies of Christ, in the very 
moment and critical instant of his departure, 396.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p286">3. Because there is that in Christ, and in the gospel, even 
as they stand in opposition to the best of such enjoyments, 
that answers the most natural and generous discourses of 
reason, 397. For proof hereof, two known principles of 
reason produced, into which the most severe commands of 
the gospel are resolved:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p287">(1.) That the greatest calamity is to be endured, rather 
than the least sin to be committed, 397.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p288">(2.) That a less good is to be forsaken for a greater, 400. 
To reduce this principle to the case in hand, two things 
are demonstrated. 1st, That the good promised by our 
Saviour to the young man was really greater than that 
which was to be forsook for it, 401. 2dly, That it was 
proposed as such with sufficient clearness of evidence, and 
upon sure, undeniable grounds, 403.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p289">Here, to omit other arguments, the truth of the gospel 
seems chiefly to be proved upon these two grounds,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p290">1. The exact fulfilling of prophecies in the person of 
Christ, 403.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p291">2. His miraculous actions; the convincing strength of 
which is undeniable upon these two most confessed principles. (1.) That they did exceed any natural created power, 
and therefore were the immediate effects of a divine, 404. 
(2.) That God cannot attest, or by his power bear witness 
to a lie, 404.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p292">II. The causes are shewn why, notwithstanding this regret, the soul is yet brought in the issue to reject Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p293">(1.) The perceptions of sense overbear the discourse of 
reason, 406.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p294">(2.) The prevailing opposition of some corrupt affection, 
408.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p295">(3.) The force and tyranny of the custom of the world, 410.</p>

<pb n="xxix" id="ii.ii-Page_xxix" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p296">Now the inferences and deductions from the words thus 
discussed are these:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p297">1. We gather hence the great criterion and art of trying 
our sincerity, 412.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p298">2. That misery which attends a final dereliction of Christ; 
whereby a man loses all his happiness. (1.) That which is 
eternal, 415. And, (2.) even that which is temporal also, 
417. Now we may conclude, that unbelief is entertained 
upon very hard terms, when it not only condemns a man 
to die, but also (as it were) feeds him with bread and water 
till his execution; and so leaves him wretched and destitute, 
even in that place where the wicked themselves have an in 
heritance, 418.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p298.1">SERMON XXII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p298.2">1 PETER ii. 23.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p299"><i>Who, being reviled, reviled not again</i>. P. 419.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p300">A Christian’s duty is fully comprised in his active and 
his passive obedience, 419. Christ’s example shews, that 
he was not only able to do, but also to suffer miracles: and 
all his actions are usually reduced to three sorts. 1. His 
miraculous, 420. 2. His mediatorial, 420. 3. His moral actions; which last he both did himself, and also commanded 
others to do: wherefore it is our positive duty to imitate 
this particular instance of Christ’s patience, 421.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p301">The words are discussed in three particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p302">I. In shewing what is implied in the extent of this duty 
of <i>not reviling again</i>. It implies two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p303">1. A suppressing of our inward disgusts, 423.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p304">2. A restraint of our outward expressions, 424.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p305">A caution given for our regulation in this duty, that a 
due asperity of expression against the enemies of God, the 
king, and the public, is not the reviling in the text, the 
scene of which is properly private revenge, 425.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p306">II. In shewing how the observation of this duty comes 
to be so exceeding difficult.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p307">It is so, 1. From the peculiar, provoking quality of ill 
language, 428, 2. Because nature has deeply planted in <pb n="xxx" id="ii.ii-Page_xxx" />every man a strange tenderness for his good name, which, 
in the rank of worldly enjoyments, the wisest of men has 
placed before life itself, 430.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p308">III. In shewing by what means a man may work himself 
to such a composure and temper of spirit, to observe this 
excellent duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p309">Nothing less than God’s grace can subdue the heart to 
such a frame; but we may add our endeavours, by frequently and seriously reflecting, that to return railing for 
railing is utterly useless to all rational intents and purposes, 
432. This is made appear inductively, by recounting the 
several ends and intents to which, with any colour of reason, 
it may be designed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p310">1. The first reason should be to remove the cause of the provocation received, 432. 2. May be by this means to confute 
the calumny, and to discredit the truth of it, 433. 3. To take 
a full and proper revenge of him that first reviled, 434. 
4. To manifest a generous greatness of spirit, in shewing impatience of an affront, 436.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p311">By severally unravelling of which is shewn, how unfit reviling again is to reach or effect any of them. And St. 
Paul writes, <i>If any one that is called a brother be an extortioner or a railer, not to keep company with such an one, no, 
not to eat</i>; but especially at the Lord’s table: and he that 
is thus excommunicated and excluded the company of the 
saints in this world, is not like to be thought fit for the society of angels in the next, 437.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p311.1">SERMON XXIII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p311.2">PSALM xc. 11.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p312"><i>Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even according to 
thy fear, so is thy wrath</i>. P. 438.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p313">This description of God’s anger is supposed to come from 
Moses, who might well be sensible of its weight, 438.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p314">Anger (and the like affections) cannot properly be said 
to be in the infinitely perfect God at all; but is only an extrinsical denomination of a work wrought without him, <pb n="xxxi" id="ii.ii-Page_xxxi" />when he does something that bears a similitude to those 
effects that anger produces in men, 439.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p315">The prosecution of the words is managed in four particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p316">I. Two preparatory observations are laid down concerning God’s anger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p317">I. That every harsh and severe dispensation is not an effect of it, 440. 2. That there is a great difference between 
God’s anger and his hatred, 442.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p318">II. Those instances are shewn in which this unsupportable anger of God does exercise and exert itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p319">1. It inflicts immediate blows and rebukes upon the conscience, 444.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p320">2. It imbitters afflictions, 445.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p321">3. It curses enjoyments, 447.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p322">III. Those properties and qualifications are considered, 
which set forth and declare the extraordinary greatness of 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p323">1. It is fully commensurate to the very utmost of our 
fears, 449.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p324">2. It not only equals, but infinitely transcends our fears, 
451.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p325">3. Though we may attempt it in our thoughts, yet we 
cannot bring it within the comprehension of our knowledge, 
453.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p326">4. The greatness of God’s anger appears, by comparing 
it with that of men, 454.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p327">IV. Some use and improvement made of the whole. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p328">1. It may serve to discover to us the intolerable misery of 
such as labour under a lively sense of God’s wrath for sin, 
455.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p329">2. It may discover to us the ineffable vastness of Christ’s love to mankind in his sufferings for them, 456.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p330">3. It speaks terror to such as can be quiet, and at peace 
within themselves, after the commission of great sins, 457.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p331">4. All that has been said of God’s anger is a warning against 
sin, that cursed thing which provokes it. Therefore men are advised to begin 
here, and not expect to extinguish <pb n="xxxii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxxii" />the flame, till they withdraw 
the fuel. Let them but do this, and God will not fail to do the other, 459.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p331.1">SERMON XXIV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p331.2">MATT. x. 28.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p332"><i>Fear not them which Mil the body, but are not able to kill 
the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both 
body and soul in hell</i>. P. 460.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p333">Christ in this chapter is commissioning his twelve apostles 
for their evangelical expedition: from the fifth verse almost 
to the end of the chapter we have an explication of their 
commission. 1. In respect of the place where they were to 
administer it, 460. 2. In respect of the doctrine they were to 
preach, 460.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p334">Christ’s instructions are reducible to these two. (1.) A 
caution against the luxury of the world, 461. (2.) An encouragement against the cruelty of the world, 462.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p335">And to make his admonitions more effectual, he descends 
to those particular things he knew they chiefly feared. 
1. Bodily torments, 464. 2. Disgrace, 464. 3. Death, 465.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p336">Which last he cautions them against for these three reasons. (1.) Because it is but the death of the body, 465. (2.) 
Because hell is more to be feared, 465. (3.) Because they live 
under the special care of God’s overseeing Providence; 
and therefore cannot be taken away without his special permission, 465.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p337">An objection concerning the fear of men stated, and 
answered, 465.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p338">These things premised, the words of the text are pregnant with many great concerning truths. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p339">1. That it is within the power of man to divest us of 
all our temporal enjoyments, 467.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p340">2. That the soul of man is immortal, 467.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p341">3. That God has an absolute and plenary power to destroy the whole man, 468.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p342">4. That the thought of damnation ought to have greater weight 
to engage our fears, than the most exquisite miseries <pb n="xxxiii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxxiii" />that the power or malice of man is able to inflict, 468. 
The prosecution of this lies in two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p343">I. In shewing what is in these miseries which men are 
able to inflict, that may lessen our fears of them. Seven 
considerations ought to lessen our fears of those miseries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p344">(1.) That they are temporal, and concern only this life: 
as, l. Loss of reputation. 2. Loss of an estate. Or, 3. 
Loss of life, which of itself is quickly past, 469-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p345">(2.) They do not take away any thing from a man’s proper perfections, 470.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p346">(3.) They are all limited by God’s overruling hand, 
473.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p347">(4.) The good that may be extracted out of such miseries 
as are inflicted by men, is often greater than the evil that is 
endured by them, 474.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p348">(5.) The fear of these evils seldom prevents them before 
they come, and never lessens them when they are come, 
475.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p349">(6.) The all-knowing God, who knows the utmost of 
them better than men or angels, has pronounced them not 
to be feared, 476.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p350">(7.) The greatest of these evils have been endured, and 
that without fear or astonishment, 478.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p351">II. In shewing what is implied in the destruction of the 
body and soul in hell, which makes it so formidable, 480.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p352">After running over several common considerations, this 
gives a sting to all the rest; that it is the utmost the al 
mighty God can do to a sinner, 482.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p353">Some objections about total annihilation and diminution 
of being, here answered, 483.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p354">Application in exhorting us, whenever we are discouraged 
from duty, or tempted to sin by man, on one side conscientiously to ponder man’s inability, and on the other God’s infinite power to destroy. The power of the latter consideration 
instanced in the case of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego; of Joseph, and of the 
apostles perseverance in preaching; and the neglect of the former consideration 
in <pb n="xxxiv" id="ii.ii-Page_xxxiv" />the case of Saul and Amalek; David’s madness, and 
Peter’s denial of Christ, 485.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p355">2d Use. That it is not absurd to give cautions for the 
avoiding eternal death, even to those whose salvation is 
sure, and sealed up in the purpose of God, 489.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p356">3d Use. This speaks reproof to that slavish sort of sinners who are men-pleasers. Flattery of men always carries 
with it a distrust or a neglect of God: it is ignoble as a 
man; and irreligious as a Christian, 490.</p>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p356.1">SERMON XXV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p356.2">HEBREWS ii. 16.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p357"><i>For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he 
took on him the seed of Abraham</i>. P. 492.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p358">The dark and miserable ignorance considered, that had 
overspread almost all the world for four thousand years before the coming of Christ, who was born to be the great 
mediator and instructor of mankind; which he was to do 
by the strongest methods, and most miraculous condescensions to our likeness, 492.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p359">A critical exposition of the words to vindicate the translation of the text, 494. which is prosecuted in two 
particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p360">I. In shewing what is naturally inferred from Christ’s taking 
<i>on him the seed of Abraham</i>. Four things follow, 
and are inferred upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p361">1. The divine nature of Christ is unavoidably consequent 
from hence, 497.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p362">2. The reality of Christ’s human nature, 498.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p363">3. The truth of his office, and the divinity of his mission is deducible from the same ground, 500.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p364">4. Christ’s voluntary choice and design, to assume a condition here upon earth low and contemptible, 501 .</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p365">II. In shewing why Christ took upon him the nature of 
man, and not of angels. The reasons whereof (besides that 
it was the divine will, which is a very sufficient one, 504.) 
may be these two:</p>

<pb n="xxxv" id="ii.ii-Page_xxxv" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p366">1. The transcendent greatness and malignity of the sin 
of the angels above that of men; (1.) As being committed 
against much greater light, 505. (2.) As commenced upon 
a greater liberty of will and freedom of choice, 506.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p367">2. Without such a Redeemer the whole race and species 
of mankind had perished, as being all involved in the sin of 
their representative; whereas though many of the angels 
sinned, yet as many, if not more, persisted in their innocence, 507.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p368">We are exhorted to a return of gratitude, and to a remembrance that Christ made himself the 
<i>Son of man</i>, that, 
by the change of our nature, we might become <i>the sons of 
God</i>, 508.</p>

<pb n="xxxvi" id="ii.ii-Page_xxxvi" />
<pb n="1" id="ii.ii-Page_1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Sermons" prev="ii.ii" next="iii.i" id="iii">

<div2 title="Sermon  I. Ephesians iv. 10." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Eph. 4:10" id="iii.i-p0.1" parsed="|Eph|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.10" />
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.2">SERMON I.</h2>

<h3 class="center" id="iii.i-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Eph 4:10" id="iii.i-p0.4" parsed="|Eph|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.10">EPHESIANS iv. 10</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.i-p1"><i>He that descended is the same also that ascended Jar above 
all heavens, that he might fill all things</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p2">IF religion were not to bear only upon the unshakeable bottom of divine authority, but we might 
propose to ourselves in idea what could be fittest to 
answer and employ those faculties of man’s mind 
that are capable of religious obligation, reason would 
contrive such a religion as should afford both sad 
and solemn objects to amuse and affect the pensive 
part of the soul, and also such glorious matter and 
bright representations as might feed its admiration, 
and entertain its more sprightly apprehensions: for 
the temper of all men in the world is either sad and 
composed, or joyful and serene; and even the same 
man will find that he is wholly acted, in the general 
tenor of his life, by the vicissitude and interchange 
of these dispositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">Accordingly Christianity, in those great matters 
of fact upon which it is founded, happily complies 
with man’s mind by this variety of its subject. For 
we have both the sorrows and the glories of Christianity, the depressions and the triumphs, the mournings 
and the hosannahs: we have the affecting sad nesses of Christ’s fasting, his 
bloody agony, his crucifixion, and the bitter scene of his whole passion in 
its several parts and appendages: on the other side <pb n="2" id="iii.i-Page_2" /> we gaze at his miracles, admire his transfiguration, 
joy at his supernatural resurrection, and (that which 
is the great complement and consummation of all) 
his glorious ascension.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">The first sort of these naturally suit with the 
composed, fixed, and monastic disposition of some 
minds, averse from all complacency and freedom; 
the second invite the joys of serener minds, happier 
constitutions, and brisker meditations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">Nay, such a divine chequer-work shall we find in the whole 
contexture of the story of our religion, that we have the light still with the 
advantage of the shade, and things exhibited with the recommending vicinity of 
their contraries; so that it is observed, that in the whole narrative of our Saviour’s life, no passage is related of him low or weak, 
but it is immediately seconded, and as it were corrected, by another high and miraculous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">No sooner was Christ humbled to a manger, but 
the contempt of the place was took off with the 
glory of the attendance, in the ministration of an 
gels. His submission to that mean and coarse ceremony of circumcision was ennobled with the public 
attestation of Simeon concerning him; his fasting 
and temptation attended with another service of 
angels; his baptism with a glorious recognition by 
a voice from heaven. When he seemed to show 
weakness in seeking fruit upon that fig-tree that 
had none, he manifested his power by cursing it to 
deadness with a word. When he seemed to be over 
powered at his attachments, he then exerted his 
mightiness, in causing his armed adversaries to fall 
backwards, and healing Malchus’s ear with a touch. 
When he underwent the lash and violent infamy of <pb n="3" id="iii.i-Page_3" />crucifixion and death, then did the universal frame 
of nature give testimony to his divinity; the temple 
rending, the sun darkening, and the earth quaking, 
the whole creation seemed to sympathize with his 
passion. And when afterwards he seemed to be in 
the very kingdom and dominions of death, by descending into the grave, he quickly confuted the dishonour of that, by an astonishing resurrection, and 
by an argument <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p6.1">ex abundanti</span></i>, proved the divinity 
of his person over and over, in an equally miraculous 
ascension.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">Which great and crowning passage of all that 
went before it, however it is most true, and therefore most worthily to be assented to, yet still it 
affords scope for the nobler and higher actings of faith: 
for reason certainly would now very hardly be induced to believe that upon bare testimony and report, which even those who then saw it with their 
eyes, that is, with the greatest instruments of evidence, scarcely gave credit to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">For it is expressly remarked in <scripRef id="iii.i-p8.1" passage="Matt. xxviii. 17" parsed="|Matt|28|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.17">Matt. xxviii. 17</scripRef>, 
that of those who stood and beheld his ascension, 
though <i>some worshipped</i>, yet <i>others doubted</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">It seems things were not so clear as to answer all 
the objections of their eyes, or at least of their in 
credulity. But he ascended <i>in a cloud</i>, as it is said; 
there was some darkness, something of mists and 
obscurity that did attend him. Yet a lively potent 
faith will scatter all such clouds, dispel such mists, 
conquer this and much greater difficulties: which 
faith, since it must rest itself upon a divine word, 
such a word we have here; and that a full, a pregnant, and a satisfying word, 
which, from the pen of a person infallibly inspired, assures us, that <i>he who
</i><pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" /> <i>descended is the same also that ascended far above 
all heavens, that he might fill all things</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">In the words we have these four things considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11">I. Christ’s humiliation intimated and implied in 
those words; <i>he that descended</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">II. His glorious advancement and exaltation; <i>he 
ascended far above all heavens</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13">III. The qualification and state of his person in 
reference to both these conditions; he was the same. 
<i>He that descended is the same also that ascended</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">IV. The end of his exaltation and ascension; <i>that 
he might fill all things</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">Of all which in their order. And when I shall 
have traversed each of these distinctly, I hope I shall 
have reached both the full sense of the text and the 
business of the day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">I. And first of all for Christ’s humiliation and descension. As every motion is bounded with two periods and terms, the one relinquished, the other to 
be acquired by it; so in Christ’s descension we are 
to consider both the place from which it did commence, and the place to which it did proceed. The 
place from whence, we are told, was heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">But the difficulty is, how Christ could descend from thence: 
according to his divine nature he could not; for, as God, he filled the 
universe; and all motion supposes the mover to be sometimes out of the place to 
which he moves, and successively to acquire a presence to it; so that nothing 
that adequately fills a place, can move in that place, unless it moves 
circularly; but progressively, or in a direct line, it is impossible. Whither 
then should the divine nature move where it is not prevented by its own 
ubiquity? <pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" />whither should it go where it is not already? 
And as for Christ’s human nature, that could not 
descend from heaven, forasmuch as it was not first 
in heaven, but received its first being and existence 
here upon earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18">This argumentation, we see, is clear and undeniable; how then shall we make out Christ’s descension?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">The Socinians, who allow Christ nothing but an 
human nature, affirm, that he is said to <i>descend 
from heaven</i> only in respect of the divinity of his 
original and production; as it is elsewhere said, that 
<i>every good and perfect gift descends from above</i>, 
namely, because it is derived from a divine principle. 
But his <i>descending</i> being here in the text opposed to 
his <i>ascending</i>, clearly shews, that there is a further 
and more literal meaning imported in the word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p20">I answer therefore, that Christ descended according to his divine nature, not indeed by a proper and 
local motion, as the former arguments sufficiently 
demonstrate, but because it united itself to a nature 
here below; in respect of which union to an earthly 
nature, it might metaphorically be said to descend 
to the place where that nature did reside: and thus 
much for the way and manner how Christ did descend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p21">We are now to direct our next inquiry to the 
place whither he descended; and for this we are to 
reflect an eye upon the former verse of this chapter, 
which tells us, that it was into the <i>lower parts of 
the earth</i>; but what those<i> lower parts of the earth</i> 
are, here lies the doubt, and here must be the explication.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22">There are several opinions to be passed through 
<pb n="6" id="iii.i-Page_6" /> before we can come to the truth. I shall propose 
them all, that every one may be his own judge which 
of them carries in it the greatest probability.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23">1. Some understand it simply of the earth, as 
being the lowermost part of the world. But why 
then could not the apostle have said, that Christ 
descended <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p23.1">εἰς τὰ κατώτερα τοῦ κόσμου</span>, 
and not <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p23.2">τῆς γῆς</span>, 
to the lower parts of the <i>world</i>, not of the <i>earth</i>? 
but to call the earth the <i>lower part</i> of itself is an 
apparent violence to the naturalness of the expression, and indeed not more forced than ridiculous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24">2. Some understand it of the grave, which is 
called the heart of the earth in <scripRef id="iii.i-p24.1" passage="Matt. xii. 40" parsed="|Matt|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.40">Matt. xii. 40</scripRef>. <i>The 
Son of men shall be three days and three nights in 
the heart of the earth</i>. Now the heart or middle of 
the earth is the lowest part of it, forasmuch as 
every progression beyond that is an access nearer to 
heaven, which encloses and surrounds the whole 
earth, and the nearer we come to heaven, the higher 
we are said to go: but this exposition is more artificial than natural, more ingenious than solid, and 
only to be valued as we do those things that are far 
fetched.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25">3. Some understand it of hell itself, the place of 
the damned; and our creed tells us, that Christ descended into hell: but to this I answer, that it relates not at all to our present purpose, whether 
Christ descended into hell or no; but the thing to 
be proved is, that hell, or the place of the damned, 
is the lower parts of the earth; which we deny, as 
being contrary both to the judgment of the church 
and of reason; it being hard to conceive what capacity there can be within the earth for the reception, 
not only of the souls, but of the bodies of all the <pb n="7" id="iii.i-Page_7" />persons that for six thousand years shall have 
peopled the world, the number only of those who shall be 
saved (which we are told are very few) being excepted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26">4. But 4thly, the quicksighted Romanists, (forsooth,) who can see further into the earth than other 
men, have by the help of this text spied in it a place 
called purgatory, or rather the pope’s kitchen, for 
certain it is that nothing so much feeds his table. 
Now here, they say, are those <i>lower parts of the 
earth</i>, whither Christ descended: but before they 
prove that Christ came down hither, I would have 
them prove that there is such a place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p27">They say they prove it from <scripRef passage="1Pet 3:19" id="iii.i-p27.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">1 Pet. iii. 19</scripRef>, where 
it is said, that Christ by his spirit went and preached to the spirits in prison; the words in the Greek 
are, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p27.2">ἐν ᾧ καὶ τοῖς ἐν φυλακῇ πνεύμασι πορευθεὶς ἐκήρυξεν</span>. 
But do these words imply that those spirits were in 
prison at that time that he preached to them? Not 
at all; but the entire sense of them is this: <i>He 
preached to the spirits in prison</i>; that is, Christ in 
the days of Noah, by his spirit, preached to and 
strove with those disobedient spirits, which spirits 
are now in prison, or in hold, for so <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p27.3">ἐν φυλακῇ</span> 
signifies; that is, they are <i>held in chains of darkness to 
the judgment of the great day</i>: as, suppose I should 
say, that Christ preached to many hundred souls in 
hell, does it follow hence, that they were in hell 
while he preached to them? No, but it must be took 
in a divided sense, that many hundreds, who are 
now in hell, were once preached to by Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p28">And thus having shewn the nullity of this argument, I think it 
is clear that Christ descended not into purgatory, for that which is not cannot 
be descended <pb n="8" id="iii.i-Page_8" /> into. But I wonder why men should be so 
solicitous in finding out a purgatory; for if they go 
not to heaven, they need not doubt but that there is 
room enough in hell, without providing themselves 
of a third place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p29">5. In the fifth and last place therefore, I conceive 
these words in the text to bear the same sense with, 
and perhaps to have reference to, those in <scripRef id="iii.i-p29.1" passage="Psalm cxxxix. 15" parsed="|Ps|39|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.15">Psalm 
cxxxix. 15</scripRef>, where David, speaking of his conception 
in his mother’s womb, says, that he <i>was framed and 
fashioned in the lowest parts of the earth</i>. In like 
manner, Christ’s descending into the lowest parts of 
the earth may very properly be taken for his incarnation and conception in the womb of the blessed 
virgin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p30">That this is so, yet with submission to better 
judgments, I judge upon these grounds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p31">1. Because the former expositions have been 
clearly shewn to be, some of them, unnatural and 
forced, and others impertinent: but those four being 
removed, there is no other besides this assignable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p32">2. It is usual for the apostles to transcribe and 
use the Hebrew phrases of the Old Testament: and 
since Paul here uses David’s very words, it is most 
probable that he used them in David’s sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p33">3. I add, that these words of Christ’s <i>descending</i> 
and ascending are so put together in the text, that 
they seem to intend us a summary account of Christ’s whole transaction of that great work of man’s 
redemption from first to last; which being begun in 
his conception, and consummate in his ascension, by 
what better can his descending be explained, than 
by his conception, the first part and instance of this 
great work, as his ascension was the last? So that <pb n="9" id="iii.i-Page_9" />by this explication the apostle’s words are cast into 
this easy and proper sense, that the same Christ, and 
eternal Son of God, who first condescended and debased himself so far as to be incarnate and conceived 
in the flesh, was he who afterwards ascended into 
heaven, and was advanced to that pitch of sublime 
honour and dignity, far above the principalities and 
powers of men and angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p34">And thus much for the first thing, Christ’s humiliation and descension, both as to the manner how, 
and the place whither he did descend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p35">II. I come now in the next place to consider his 
exaltation and ascension. For shall he so leave his 
glory, as never to re-assume it? Shall such a sun 
beam strike the earth, and not rebound?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p36">As for the way and manner how he ascended, I 
affirm, that it was according to his human nature, 
properly and by local motion; but according to his 
divine, only by communication of properties, the action of one nature being ascribed to both, by virtue 
of their union in the same person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p37">As for the place to which he advanced, it is, says 
the apostle, <i>far above all heavens</i>. In the exposition of which words it is strange to consider the 
puerile fondness of some expositors, who will needs 
have the sense of them to be, that Christ ascended 
above the empyrean heaven, the highest of all the 
rest, and there sits enthroned in the convexity and 
outside of it, like a man sitting upon a globe: for, 
say they, otherwise how could Christ be said to have 
ascended <i>above the heavens</i>? But if they will stick 
to this term <i>above</i>, let them also stick to the other, 
<i>far above</i>, and then they must not place him just upon the empyrean 
heaven, but imagine him strangely <pb n="10" id="iii.i-Page_10" /> pendulous in those 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p37.1">spatia extramundana</span>, those 
empty spaces that are supposed to be beyond the 
world. How improper, and indeed romantic, these 
conceits are, you easily discern.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p38">But the words of the text have something of 
figure, of hyperbole, and latitude in them; and signify not, according to their literal niceness, a going 
<i>above the heavens</i> by a local superiority, but an advance to the most eminent place of dignity and glory 
in the highest heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p39">Besides, the very common use of the word does 
not of necessity enforce the former interpretation; 
for we think we say properly enough, that a man is 
upon the top of an house or tower, if he be but in 
one of the uppermost parts of it, without his standing upon the weather-cock: but it is the usual fate 
of such over-scrupulous adherers to words and letters, 
to be narrow men and bad interpreters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p40">I have nothing else to add for explication of 
Christ’s ascension, but only to observe and adore 
God’s great and wise methods of exalting, exemplified to us by an instance in his dearest Son. He, we 
see, is depressed before advanced, crucified before 
enthroned, and led through the vale of tears to the 
region of eucharist and hallelujahs. He was punished 
with one crown before he was rewarded with an 
other, and disciplined by the hardships of shame and 
servitude to the glories of a kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p41">And do we now think to have our whole course 
spun in one even thread? to live deliciously in one 
world, as well as gloriously in another? to tread 
softly, and to walk upon paths of roses to the mansions of eternal felicities?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p42">No, it is the measure of our happiness, and ought <pb n="11" id="iii.i-Page_11" />to be so of our wish too, to be but like Christ. The 
preferments of heaven will be sure to meet us only 
in the state of an afflicted abject humility. Christ 
preached upon the mountain, but he lived and acted 
his sermons in the valley.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p43">The way of salvation must needs be opposite to 
that of damnation. We must (as I may so speak) 
descend to heaven; for it was Adam’s aspiring that 
brought him down, and Lucifer’s fall was but the 
consequent of his ascension.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p44">III. I come now to the third thing, which is the 
qualification and state of Christ’s person, in reference 
to both these conditions: he was the same; <i>He 
that descended is the same also that ascended</i>. 
Which to me seems a full argument to evince the 
unity of the two natures in the same person; since 
two several actions are ascribed to the same person, 
both of which, it is evident, could not be performed 
by the same nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p45">As for Christ’s descending, I shew that it could 
not be by his human nature, for that received its 
first existence on earth, and therefore could not come 
down from heaven; but it was to be understood of 
his divine nature, though improperly, and only so, 
as it became united to a nature here below: but as 
for his ascending, it is clear that Christ did this by 
his human nature, and that properly and literally; 
and yet it is here affirmed, <i>that it was the same 
Christ who both ascended and descended</i>; a great 
proof of that mysterious economy of two natures in 
one hypostasis.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p46">The school of Socinus, we have heard, affirms 
Christ to have descended from heaven, only in respect of his divine and heavenly origination: but <pb n="12" id="iii.i-Page_12" /> how, according to their opinion, can they make it 
out that it was the same Christ who ascended? for 
they affirm concerning the body which lie had before 
his death, and after his resurrection here upon earth, 
that he did not carry that with him into heaven, but 
that was left here behind, whether by annihilation, 
or some secret conveyance of it into the earth by the 
power of God, they tell us not, nor indeed know 
themselves; but in the room of it, they say, he had 
a spiritual, ethereal body, with which he ascended 
into heaven; a body without flesh and bones, a refined, sublimated, angelical body; which are words 
enough, I confess, but where the sense is, we may 
go seek. I wonder they do not further explain their 
subtile notion, and say, that it is a certain body with 
out corporeity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p47">But though they will not allow the union of two 
complete natures in the same person, yet they and 
all the world must grant, that two distinct sub 
stances, the soul and the body, go to compound and 
integrate the man: and I know, according to their 
usual appellation of him, they will allow him to be 
<i>the man Christ Jesus</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p48">Now I demand of them upon what principles of reason or 
philosophy they will prove that to be the same compound, when one entire half, 
that goes to the making of it, is wholly another thing. When we take white, and 
mingling it with red, make a third distinct colour; if we could now separate 
that white from the red, and join it to a blue, do we think that this 
conjunction would make the same kind of colour that the former mixture did? In 
like manner can I affirm, that the same soul, successively united to two 
several bodies of a kind wholly diverse, <pb n="13" id="iii.i-Page_13" />if not opposite, makes the very same 
compound? If the whole be nothing else but its parts 
united, essential parts totally changed, I am sure, 
cannot be the same whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p49">Neither let them reply, that this argument savours 
too much of philosophy; for by saying so, they say 
only that it savours too much of reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p50">I confess there are some passages that fell out 
after Christ’s resurrection, that seem to persuade us 
that the body he then appeared in was not of the 
same nature with our bodies nowadays, nor with 
that which he himself had before his death; for we 
read, that <i>he vanished out of some of the disciples’ 
sight, and that he came into them, the doors being 
shut</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p51">Which considerations, I suppose, drove Origen to 
assert, that Christ’s soul had such a command over 
his body, and his body such a ductility to comply with 
those commands, that the soul could contract or expand it into what compass, or transfigure it into 
what shape it pleased; so as to command it through 
a chink, or crevice, or represent it sometimes under 
one form, sometimes under another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p52">But to this I answer, that however Christ’s body, 
as every body else, is capable of continuing the 
same, notwithstanding the alteration of its qualities 
and outward form; yet, that a body of such a dimension should be contracted to such a thinness, as 
to pass through a chink or crevice, cannot be effected 
without a penetration of the parts, and a mutual 
sinking into one another: which those who under 
stand the nature of body know to be a contradiction, and consequently impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p53">As for those scriptures which seem to give colour <pb n="14" id="iii.i-Page_14" /> to the opinion that Christ, after his resurrection, 
had such an aerial fantastic body, before I answer 
them, I shall premise that great instance and affirmation that Christ gave of the reality of his body, 
to his disciples, being frighted at his presence, and 
supposing they had seen a spirit or apparition, 
<scripRef passage="Luke 24:38,39" id="iii.i-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|24|38|24|39" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.38-Luke.24.39">Luke xxiv. 38, 39</scripRef>. <i>Why</i>, says he, 
<i>do such thoughts 
arise in your hearts? Behold my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a 
spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have</i>. 
What could be more plain and positive for the 
clearing of this particular? Certain it is, therefore, 
that he had the very same body, be the explication 
of other places that seem to imply the contrary 
never so difficult.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p54">The first is in <scripRef id="iii.i-p54.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 31" parsed="|Luke|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.31">Luke xxiv. 31</scripRef>. <i>He vanished out 
of their sight</i>. To which I answer, that it is not at 
all absurd, to affirm, that Christ, by his divine power, 
might cast a mist before their eyes; or suspend the 
actings of their visive faculty in reference to himself, while he conveyed himself in the mean time 
away; or possibly he might depart with so quick a 
motion, that it was almost instantaneous, and so in 
discernible: for either the exceeding quickness or 
slowness of motion makes the successive progress of 
it not observable to the eye, as is manifest from an 
hundred daily experiments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p55">For the second place in <scripRef id="iii.i-p55.1" passage="John xx. 19" parsed="|John|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19">John xx. 19</scripRef>, where it is 
said, that <i>he came amongst his disciples, the doors 
being shut</i>: this is capable of an explication that is 
obvious, and removes all difficulty. For it is not to 
be understood of the doors being shut in the very act 
of his entrance, but just antecedently to it; that is, 
Christ coming to the place found the doors shut; <pb n="15" id="iii.i-Page_15" />yet notwithstanding, by his immediate power, he 
caused them to fly open, as the angel did the prison 
doors at the release of Peter, <scripRef id="iii.i-p55.2" passage="Acts xii." parsed="|Acts|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12">Acts xii.</scripRef> and then he 
entered. Thus we read, that the <i>lame walk</i>, the 
<i>blind see</i>; not indeed while they continued lame 
and blind, but the lame and blind were first cured 
of those infirmities, and so made to walk and see.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p56">So Christ did not enter, the doors continuing 
shut, but the doors that he found fast shut, he by 
a strange power opened, and so came amongst his 
disciples, which was enough to affright and amaze 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p57">But to reduce this to a familiar instance: Sup 
pose a stranger or suspicious person should come 
into an house, and the master of the house should 
ask his servant, whether the doors were shut or 
open when he came in? Surely his meaning is not, 
did he pass <i>through</i> the door while it was shut? 
But his sense is, did he find the door shut, and so 
broke it open, or did he find the door standing open, 
and so entered? This exposition is natural, and so 
clears the doubt, that the difficulty itself vanishes, 
and is but an apparition: and so much for the third 
thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p58">IV. I proceed now to the fourth and last thing; 
which is, the end of Christ’s ascension, <i>that he might fill all things</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p59">This also is capable of various interpretation, for 
this term, <i>all things</i>, may refer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p60">1. Either to the scripture, that he might fill, or 
rather fulfil, (for the Greek <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p60.1">πληρόω</span> signifies both,) all 
those prophecies and predictions recorded of him in 
the books of the prophets.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p61">2. Or secondly, it may refer to the church, that <pb n="16" id="iii.i-Page_16" /> 
he might fill all things belonging to that with his 
gifts and graces; for it is subjoined, that <i>he gave 
some, apostles; some, prophets; some, evangelists; 
and some, pastors and teachers: for the perfecting 
of the saints, and for the edifying of the body of 
Christ</i>. Both these expositions, I confess, are probable. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p62">3. In the third place, it may relate to <i>all things</i> 
in the world, within the whole compass of heaven 
and earth; and since the words so taken afford us 
an eminent proof, both of Christ’s essential deity, as 
also of the power with which he was endued as mediator; we shall not let so great a prize slip out 
of our hands, but prefer and follow this as the most 
genuine interpretation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p63">Now Christ may be said thus to <i>fill all things</i> in 
a double respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p64">1. In respect of the omnipresence of his nature 
and universal diffusion of his godhead. The schools, 
in stating the manner how one thing is in another, 
whereas they make bodies present by circumscription, finite spirits definitive, that is, by being so 
here, as at the same time not to be there; not improperly, I think, make God to be in all things by 
repletion; that is, he is so in them, that they are 
rather in him; spreading such an immense fulness 
over all things, as in a manner swallows and folds 
them up within himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p65">Such a fulness has Christ as God, by which he 
fills, or rather overflows the universe, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p65.1">et ad omnia 
praesentialiter se habet</span></i>. Could there be a more 
full and apposite proof of this than that place, <scripRef id="iii.i-p65.2" passage="John iii. 13" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13">John 
iii. 13</scripRef>. <i>No man hath ascended up to heaven, but he 
that came down from heaven, even the Son of man</i>, <pb n="17" id="iii.i-Page_17" /><i>which is in heaven</i>. He came down from heaven, 
and at that time was talking with Nicodemus upon 
earth; and yet even then he was still in heaven. 
How, but by the omnipresence of his divine nature, 
that scorned the poor limitations of place, diffused an 
immense presence every where, and could be in heaven without ascending thither?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p66">But what I say of Christ, as to his divine nature, 
should I assert the same of his human, it would be 
both an error in divinity, and a prodigious paradox 
in philosophy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p67">Yet the Romanist will have Christ’s whole body 
to be in ten thousand places together, and at once; 
namely, wheresoever their host is celebrated, and in 
every particle of that host; which certainly is the 
greatest absurdity and most portentous piece of non 
sense that ever was owned in the face of the rational world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p68">And the Lutherans, who, by a dough-baked reformation, striking off from the Romish errors, have 
rather changed than corrected this grand absurdity, 
they assert a consubstantiation, and the consequent 
of it, the ubiquity of Christ’s human nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p69">But certainly they have some unanswerable arguments that force their assent to such uncouth propositions. What they are, we shall hear. They argue 
thus:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p70">Christ, in respect of his human nature, sits at God’s right hand; but God’s right hand is every where, and 
consequently Christ’s human nature must be so too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p71">If I might answer a foolish argument according to 
its folly, I might demand of them, if God’s right hand 
be every where, where then will they place his left? 
But do not they know that Christ’s sitting at God’s <pb n="18" id="iii.i-Page_18" /> right hand is not taken in a metaphysical sense, for 
his coexistence with it; but is only a phrase, importing God’s advancing him to high dignity and honour, as princes use to place their favourites at their 
right hand?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p72">But they proceed. If Christ’s human nature be 
united to the whole divine nature, then, wheresoever 
his divine nature is present, there must be also his 
human. But supposing that his human nature is not 
every where, and that his divine is, then in those 
places where the human nature is not, the divine is 
there without it; and so consequently in those places 
it is not united to it: for things intimately united 
must be present together in the same places.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p73">But what pitiful, thin sophistry is this! whatever 
at the first sight it may appear: for they distinguish 
not a spiritual union from that which is corporeal, and 
between things having quantity. If indeed Christ’s human nature were united to his divine by way of 
adequate commensuration one to the other, it would 
then follow, that if one was where the other is not, the 
union so far would cease; but the union between 
these two natures is only by intimate, indissolvable 
relation one to the other; so that wheresoever the 
divine nature of Christ is present, though his human 
is not there present too, yet it still holds the same 
relation to it, as to a thing joined with it in one and 
the same subsistence. And so much in answer to a 
sophistical argument brought to defend a misshapen, 
monstrous assertion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p74">We see here the first way how Christ fills all things 
in the world; namely, by the essential omnipresence 
of his divine nature. But yet this is not the <i>filling 
all things</i> directly intended in the text; for that was <pb n="19" id="iii.i-Page_19" />to be consequent to his ascension; 
<i>he ascended that 
he might fill all things</i>; it accrued to him upon and 
after his ascension, not before; but his omnipresential filling all things being an inseparable property of 
his divine nature, always agreed to him, and was not 
then at length to be conferred on him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p75">2. In the second place therefore, Christ may be 
said to <i>fill all things</i>, in respect of the universal rule 
and government of all things in heaven and earth 
committed to him as mediator upon his ascension. 
This is the only <i>filling all things</i> that the school of 
Socinus will allow him; forasmuch as they make him 
to be God only by office, not by nature; and that his 
full deity bears date from his ascension; at which 
time he took possession of the government of the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p76">But in this, I must confess, they are so much the 
less injurious to Christ, since they allow the Father 
himself to fill all things no otherwise: they acknowledge him indeed to have such an extent of power as 
to reach all places, persons, and things; but his omnipresence they deny, and 
confine his being to a circumscribed residence within the highest heaven; as 
we may see in Crellius’s book <i>de Attributis Dei</i>, 
chap. 1. So little ought we to wonder at their denying the deity of the Son, when they have even 
torn the fairest perfections out of the godhead of the 
Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p77">But to look back upon Christ, now enjoying the 
end of his ascension, even the sovereignty of all things. 
This is he, that is now King of kings, and Lord of 
lords; who wields the sceptre of heaven and earth, 
and wears the imperial crown of the universe. Heaven <pb n="20" id="iii.i-Page_20" /> is his throne, and the thrones of kings his footstool.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p78">He now shines in the head of that glorious army 
of martyrs, and, wearing the trophies of conquered 
sin and death, possesses the kingdom of the world 
by the two unquestionable titles of conquest and in 
heritance. The angels, those immediate retainers to 
the Almighty, and ministers of Providence, are his 
attendants; they hear his will, and execute his commands with a quick and a winged alacrity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p79">All the elements, the whole train and retinue of 
nature, are subservient to his pleasure, and instruments of his purposes. The stars fight in their 
courses under his banner, and subordinate their 
powers to the dictates of his will. The heavens 
rule all below them by their influences, but them 
selves are governed by his. He can command nature out of its course, and reverse the great ordinances of the creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p80">The government, the stress and burden of all 
things, lies upon his hands. The blind heathen have 
been told of an Atlas that shoulders up the heavens; 
but we know that he who supports the heavens is 
not under them, but above them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p81">And to give you yet a greater instance of his 
sovereignty, he extends his dominion even to man’s will, that great seat of freedom, that, with a kind of 
autocracy and supremacy within itself, commands its 
own actions, laughs at all compulsion, scorns restraint, 
and defies the bondage of human laws or external 
obligations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p82">Yet this, even this absolute principle, bends to 
the overpowering insinuations of Christ’s spirit; nay, <pb n="21" id="iii.i-Page_21" />with a certain event, and yet with a reserve to its 
own inviolate liberty, when he calls, it cannot but 
be willing. My earthly prince may command my 
estate, my body, and the services of my hand, but it 
is Christ only that can command my will: this is his 
peculiar and prerogative.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p83">It remains now that we transcribe this article of 
our creed into our lives, express his sovereignty in 
our subjection, and, by being the most obedient of 
servants, declare him to be the greatest of masters: 
even <i>the blessed and only Potentate, who only hath 
immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can 
approach unto</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p84"><i>To whom, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, 
be rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all 
praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both now 
and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>


<pb n="22" id="iii.i-Page_22" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon II. Ephesians iv. 10" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Eph. 4:10" id="iii.ii-p0.1" parsed="|Eph|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.10" />

<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.2">SERMON II</h2>

<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Eph 4:19" id="iii.ii-p0.4" parsed="|Eph|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.19">EPHESIANS iv. 10</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p1">—<i>that he might fill all things</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p2">THESE words exhibit to us the great end and design of Christ’s ascension, and, without any strain or 
force laid upon them, are capable of a threefold interpretation; a distinct survey of each of which shall 
be the business of the present exercise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">1. In the first place then, this term <i>all things</i> 
may refer to the whole series of prophecies and predictions recorded of Christ in the scriptures; which 
he might be said to fill, or rather to fulfil by his ascension; which signification, as it is most proper to the 
force of the Greek word, (forasmuch as all other 
places which we translate <i>fulfil</i>,) are expressed by this word 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p3.1">πληρόω</span>, so it is most agreeable to the method of 
the scriptures, speaking of Christ; of whom we never 
find any great action recorded, which was before 
pointed at by some prophecy, but it is immediately 
added, that it was done <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p3.2">ἵνα πληρώσῇ</span>, <i>
that</i> such or such a scripture <i>might be fulfilled</i>. And for Christ’s 
ascension, and the consequent of it, his diffusion of the 
gifts of the Spirit, we have an eminent prediction of 
that in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p3.3" passage="Psalm lxviii. 18" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">Psalm lxviii. 18</scripRef>, here referred to by the 
apostle; <i>He ascended up on high, he led captivity 
captive, and gave gifts unto men</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">Concerning which place it must be confessed, that <pb n="23" id="iii.ii-Page_23" />both the Hebrew and the Septuagint from the Hebrew render it, not, 
<i>he gave gifts unto men</i>, but <i>he 
received gifts amongst men</i>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p4.1">ἀνέβης εἰς ὕψος, καὶ ἔλαβες 
δόματα ἐν ἀνθρώποις</span>: and for this the Jews, who at all 
hands lie upon the catch, charge Paul as a perverter 
of the prophet’s meaning, in a false rendition of the 
sense of the place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">But to repel their calumny, and to salve the credit 
of our apostle, there may be a double answer applied 
to this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">1. That the apostle did not precisely tie himself 
to the very words, but followed only the design and 
sense of the text: and this was the same in both 
those different words, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p6.1">ἔλαβε καὶ ἔδωκε</span>, he 
<i>received</i> 
and he <i>gave</i>. For the prophet, speaking of it as of a 
thing at that time future, says, that Christ <i>received 
gifts</i>, namely, from his Father: which gifts he was 
afterwards, in the fulness of time, to pour forth upon 
men. But the apostle, speaking of it as of a thing 
in his time past and fulfilled, mentions only his 
giving and actual bestowing those gifts, which in 
deed was the end for which he first received them of 
his Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">2. But, secondly, if the Hebrew be rendered, not 
he received gifts <i>for men</i>, but <i>from</i> or <i>amongst</i> 
them, as the Jews contend that it ought; forasmuch as the prophet, in that psalm, relates the conquest God gave his people over their enemies; where 
upon he is said to have received gifts from them; 
as it is the custom for conquerors to set apart and 
consecrate some of their spoils to their god: I say, 
if this be admitted, as the plea is very plausible, we 
affirm then, that it was not Paul’s design to use 
these words, <i>he gave gifts unto men</i>, by way of citation <pb n="24" id="iii.ii-Page_24" /> out of David; but having by a kind of transumption and accommodation borrowed those former 
words of his, <i>he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive</i>, to shew how great a triumph God 
made over those greater enemies, sin and death, in 
the ascension of Christ, that he might now also express how much this spiritual triumph did exceed 
those temporal ones that God wrought for his people 
over their temporal enemies; whereas the psalmist 
says, that upon those triumphs he <i>received gifts 
from men</i>. Paul here adds these words of his own, 
that upon this greater triumph in the ascension of 
Christ, <i>he gave gifts unto men</i>; according to which 
sense the words carry in them an elegant antithesis, 
designed to set forth the excellency of one above the 
other, by how much it is more excellent to give than 
to receive. And thus we have a full vindication of 
the apostle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">But here, for the further illustration of Christ’s <i>filling all things</i> in this sense, I cannot pass over 
that useful observation of Grotius about the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p8.1">πληρόω</span>, that it does not signify only a bare giving an 
event to a prophecy, many of which, though applied 
to Christ by the apostles, yet indeed were fulfilled 
before him; as particularly that place in Matt. ii, 
<i>I have called my son out of Egypt</i>, was fulfilled in 
the children of Israel, of whom it was first spoke. 
But because those prophecies had not only a literal 
and historical, but also a further and a mystical intention, therefore this word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p8.2">πληρόω</span> signifies a completion even to a redundancy, a fulfilling them over 
and above; namely, such a one, as not only reaches 
their first and historical event, but also verifies their 
mystical and more remote sense.</p>

<pb n="25" id="iii.ii-Page_25" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">And such a filling or fulfilling of the old prophecies and predictions was proper and peculiar to 
Christ, to whom they all pointed, and in whom they 
all ended, as in their utmost period, their only centre, their great and last design. And thus much for 
the first interpretation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">2. But 2dly, the term <i>all things</i> may refer to the 
church; which sense I shall most insist upon, as 
carrying in it the subject-matter of this day’s commemoration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">Now Christ, it seems, would not have the fabric of his church 
inferior to that of the universe: it being itself indeed a lesser world picked 
or rather sifted out of the greater, where mankind is brought into a narrower 
compass, but refined to a greater perfection. And as in the constitution of the world, the old 
philosophy strongly asserts that nature has with much 
care filled every little space and corner of it with 
body, there being nothing that it so much abhors as 
a vacuity: so Christ, as it were, following the methods of nature in the works of grace, has so 
advantageously framed the whole system of the church; 
first, by an infinite power making in it capacities, 
and then by an equal goodness filling them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">Chasms and emptinesses are the infelicities of the 
work, but the disgrace of the workman. Capacity 
unfilled is the opportunity of misery, the very nature 
and definition of want. Every vacuity is, as it were, 
the hunger of the creation, both an undecency and 
a torment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">Christ therefore would have his body the church 
not meager and contemptible, but replenished and 
borne up with sufficiency, displayed to the world 

<pb n="26" id="iii.ii-Page_26" />with the beauties of fulness and the most ennobling 
perfections.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">Now the church being a society of men combined 
together in the profession of Christian religion, it 
has unavoidably a double need or necessity emergent 
from its very nature and constitution. That is, 
one of government, the other of instruction; the first 
agreeing to it simply as a society, the second as it is 
such a society. And it is Christ’s great prerogative 
to fill it in both these respects.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">1. And first in respect of its government, of which 
excellent and divine thing in general we may say 
this, that, as at first it could be nothing else but the 
invention of the infinite, eternal mind; so now it is 
the vital support, and very sinew that holds together 
all the parts of society. And being of such 
universal necessity, there must be a policy in church 
as well as state. The church indeed is a spiritual 
body, but government is the very spirit of that.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16">Hereupon it follows in the next verse, that <i>Christ 
gave some, apostles; some, evangelists; same, prophets; 
some, pastors and teachers</i>; part of which 
are names importing rule and jurisdiction.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">But yet in all this catalogue of ecclesiastical officers 
we find no lay-elders, no church-aldermen, no 
spiritual furs; nor yet in the whole current of antiquity, 
till they dropped from the invention of a late 
impostor, who, being first expelled by the popular 
rout, became afterwards obnoxious to it, and so had 
no way to make himself chief in the government, 
but by allowing them a share.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">But Geneva certainly is not the mother-church of 
the world, nor are Mr. Calvin and Mr. Beza fit correctors  

<pb n="27" id="iii.ii-Page_27" />of antiquity or prescribers to posterity ; nor 
ought this new fashion in church-government to be 
therefore authentic, because derived to us from 
France.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">2dly. The church being thus framed into the 
economy of a governed body, stands equally in need 
of instruction. For inasmuch as the doctrine it professes 
grows not upon the stock of natural principles, 
so as to be deducible from thence by the 
strength of reason and discourse, but comes derived 
from immediate and divine revelation; it requires 
the helps and assistances of frequent inculcation, to 
water and keep it alive upon the understanding and 
the will, where nature gives it no footing from any 
notions within, but what it receives from the force 
and arts of external impression.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">Now for this also, Christ made a full and glorious 
provision by that miraculous diffusion of the Holy 
Ghost, after his ascension, upon those great pastors 
and representatives of his church, the apostles.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">In which notable passage of his conferring the 
Holy Ghost, we have these two things observable.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">I. The time when.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">II. The manner how it was given.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">As for the time in which it was conferred, this is 
remarkable in a double respect.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25">1. In respect of Christian religion itself, it being 
about its first solemn promulgation; which though it 
was a doctrine most true and excellent, yet certainly 
it was also very strange and unusual. And this we 
may observe, that there is no strange institution that 
can ever be of long continuance in the world, but 
that which first enters and ingratiates itself by something 
signal and prodigious.</p>

<pb n="28" id="iii.ii-Page_28" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">The beginning of every thing has a strange and potent 
influence upon its duration: and the first appearances usually determine men either in their acceptance or dislike. Nothing stamps itself so deep 
in the memory as that which is fresh and new, and 
not made contemptible by a former acquaintance; 
and the freshness of every thing is its beginning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">Had not Christ therefore ushered in his religion by miracle 
and wonder, and arrested men’s first apprehensions of it by something grand and super 
natural, he had hindered its progress by a disadvantageous setting forth, exposed it naked to infidelity, and so rendered it first disputable, and then 
despised. It had been like the betraying a sublime 
and noble composition by a low and creeping prologue, which blasts the reputation of the ensuing 
discourse, and shuts up the auditors approbation with 
prejudice and contempt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">Moses therefore, by the appointment of God, bringing in a new religion, did it with signs and wonders, 
the mountain burning, and the trumpet sounding; so 
that it was not so much the divine matter of the 
law, as the strange manner of its delivery, that took 
such hold of the obstinate Jews; and possibly Moses 
should never have convinced, had he not first frighted 
their belief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29">And this is so necessary upon the very principles of nature, 
that even those impostors who have introduced false religions into the world, 
have yet endeavoured to do it by the same methods by which 
the true was established. Thus Numa Pompilius 
settled a religion amongst the old Romans, by feigning strange and supernatural converse with their 
supposed goddess Egeria. Apollonius Tyanaeus, who 

<pb n="29" id="iii.ii-Page_29" />endeavoured to retrieve gentilism in opposition to 
Christianity, attempted it by such strange and seemingly miraculous actions. And Mahomet is reported 
to have planted his impostures by the same way of 
recommendation. Though in all these, the sober and 
judicious observer will easily perceive that their miracles were as false as their religions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">But however, this shews how the mind of man is naturally to be 
prevailed upon; and that in the proposal of so great a thing to it as a new religion, the 
natural openness and meeting fervours of men’s first acceptance are by all means 
to be secured and possessed; which is more successfully done by a sudden 
breaking in upon their faculties, with amazement 
and wonder, than by courting their reason with argument and persuasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">2. But secondly, the time of Christ’s sending the 
Spirit is very remarkable in respect of the apostles 
themselves. It was when they entered upon the full 
execution of their apostolic office, and from followers 
of Christ became the great leaders of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">During the time of their discipleship, and Christ’s converse with them upon earth, we read of no such 
wonderful endowments, such variety of tongues, such 
profound penetration into the mysteries of the gospel. But, on the contrary, with many instances of 
very thick ignorance, childishness of speech, and stupidity of conception, as appears from their many 
weak and insignificant questions proposed to Christ; 
their gross dulness to apprehend many of his speeches, 
in themselves very plain and intelligible: so that 
Christ is almost perpetually upbraiding them upon 
this account, as in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p32.1" passage="Luke ix. 41" parsed="|Luke|9|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.41">Luke ix. 41</scripRef>, <i>How long shall I </i>


<pb n="30" id="iii.ii-Page_30" /> <i>be with you, and suffer you?</i> and <scripRef id="iii.ii-p32.2" passage="Matt. xv. 16" parsed="|Matt|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.16">Matt. xv. 16</scripRef>, 
<i>Are 
ye also yet without understanding?</i> and <scripRef id="iii.ii-p32.3" passage="Luke xxiv. 25" parsed="|Luke|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.25">Luke xxiv. 
25</scripRef>, <i>O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the 
prophets have said</i>; with many other such increpations; which shews, that while they were yet under 
Christ’s wing, and, as it were, in the nonage and minority of their apostleship, they were not the most 
seraphic doctors in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">But when Christ brings them forth upon the stage 
of a public office, to act as his commissioners and 
ambassadors, to gather and to govern a church in his 
name; immediately, like Saul upon his being anointed king, they step forth men of another spirit, great 
linguists, powerful disputants, able to cope with the 
Jewish sanhedrim, to baffle their profoundest rabbies, and to out-reason the very Athenians. With 
their faculties strangely enlarged, their apprehensions 
heightened, and their whole mind furnished with that 
stock of endowments and rare abilities, that in others 
are the late and dear-bought acquisitions of large 
parts, long time, and severe study.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">I confess there is something in office and authority 
that of itself raises a man’s abilities; and the very 
air and genius of government does, as it were, inspire 
him with that largeness and reach of mind, that never 
appeared in the same person yet in the state of privacy and subjection: so that government oftentimes 
does not only <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p34.1">indicare virum</span></i>, but <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p34.2">facere</span></i>; insensibly 
mould and frame the man that has it, to a fitness for 
it; and at length equals him to his employment; 
raising him above all the personal defects and little 
nesses of his former condition; sublimating his parts, 
changing his thoughts, and widening his designs. <pb n="31" id="iii.ii-Page_31" />The reason and philosophy of which I shall not inquire into, the thing itself being clear from experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">Now that the apostles felt these natural influences 
from their apostolic employment, we have no reason 
to deny. Yet certainly these could not work in them 
such a stupendous change. This could be ascribed 
to nothing, but to those omnipotent assistances of 
the Spirit descending upon them from heaven, and 
investing them in their office by so magnificent and 
miraculous an installation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p36">And here I cannot but reflect upon the brutish 
folly and absurd impudence of the late fanatic decriers of the necessity of human learning, in order to 
the ministerial function, drawing an argument from 
this, that the first and greatest ministers of the 
church were persons illiterate, and not acquainted 
with the academy, but utterly ignorant of the arts 
and sciences, the study of which takes up so much 
of our time, and draws after it so much of our estimation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37">Which argument though they vaunt in as their 
greatest and most plausible, yet there is none that so 
directly strikes at the very throat of their cause. 
For whereas God found the apostles upon their first 
access to the ministry thus naked of those endowments, he by a miracle supplies what their opportunities permitted them not to learn, and by immediate power creates in them those abilities which 
others by their industry acquire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38">Had not the knowledge of tongues and the force 
of disputation been necessary to a divine, would God 
have put himself to a miracle to furnish the apostles <pb n="32" id="iii.ii-Page_32" /> with such endowments, in themselves so useless, and 
in these men’s judgment also pernicious? But such 
persons are below a confutation, and made only to 
credit what they disapprove.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39">Now concerning the time of the effusion of the 
Holy Ghost, upon comparing one scripture with an 
other, there seems to me a very considerable doubt, 
very near a contradiction, and therefore worthily deserving our explication.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40">The giving of the Holy Ghost is, by many clear 
scriptures, affirmed to be after Christ’s ascension: 
nay, his ascension is made not only antecedent, but 
also causal to it, <scripRef id="iii.ii-p40.1" passage="John vii. 39" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">John vii. 39</scripRef>, <i>The Holy Ghost was 
not yet given., because that Jesus was not yet glorified</i>. And yet in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p40.2" passage="John xx." parsed="|John|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20">John xx.</scripRef> it is said, that Christ, a 
little before his ascension, conferred the Holy Ghost 
upon his disciples, <scripRef passage="Jn 20:22" id="iii.ii-p40.3" parsed="|John|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.22">ver. 22</scripRef>, <i>And he breathed upon 
them, and said., Receive ye the Holy Ghost</i>. Now 
these places seem directly contradictory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p41">To which I answer, that if the giving of the Holy 
Ghost be in both places to be understood for one and 
the same thing, they certainly contradict one another. 
Wherefore, to avoid this, we must allow a double 
giving of the Holy Ghost: one, in which Christ 
conveys the ministerial power; the other, in which 
he confers ministerial gifts and abilities. Now it was 
the first of these that happened before Christ’s ascension, as is clear from the following words in <scripRef passage="Jn 20:23" id="iii.ii-p41.1" parsed="|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.23">ver. 23</scripRef>, 
<i>Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted</i>. 
Which we know is the great instance of ministerial 
power and authority. And this, by the way, excellently 
explains the sense of our church, as it uses the same 
words in the ordination of priests, <i>Receive ye the </i> <pb n="33" id="iii.ii-Page_33" /><i>Holy Ghost</i>. Whereby she does not profess to 
convey to the person ordained ministerial gifts and abilities, but only ministerial power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p42">But this solemn giving of the Holy Ghost after 
Christ’s ascension, was a conferring gifts, graces, and 
abilities upon the apostles, to fit them for the discharge of their ministerial office and power, which 
had been conveyed to them by the former giving of 
the Holy Ghost before Christ’s ascension. And thus 
we have given a fair accommodation to these places 
of scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p43">And so having considered the first thing observable in Christ’s giving the Holy Ghost, viz. the time 
when; I pass now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p44">Second; which is, the manner how it was conferred. And here the more brevity is required, the 
thing being so eminently known to us all upon that 
full description of it in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p44.1" passage="Acts ii. 2" parsed="|Acts|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.2">Acts ii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 2:3" id="iii.ii-p44.2" parsed="|Acts|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.3">3</scripRef>; as, <i>That the 
Holy Ghost descended and sat upon the apostles 
in the form of cloven fiery tongues, ushered in with 
the sound of a rushing mighty wind</i>. The various 
significancy of which circumstances would furnish out 
matter for a year’s discourse. And as for the popish 
writers and commentators, they are almost endless 
in this particular, so anatomizing the miracle into all 
its minute particles, and spinning out every circumstance into infinite allusions and metaphors: which 
indeed is their custom, in treating of most of the 
grand passages of the gospel, till they have even 
made their religion itself but a metaphor, that is, 
something like a religion, but not a religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p45">But the design of this great action being to signify 
and to transmit spiritual notices by sensible conveyances, it must not wholly be passed over in silence.</p>

<pb n="34" id="iii.ii-Page_34" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p46">Briefly therefore, it exhibits to the world the 
great means chosen by God for the propagation 
of the kingdom of Christ. The apostles, beating upon 
that general misconceit of the Jews about the kingdom of the Messiah, in the preceding chapter, <scripRef passage="Acts 1:6" id="iii.ii-p46.1" parsed="|Acts|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.6">ver. 6</scripRef>, 
asked Christ, Whether he would at that time restore the kingdom to Israel f and questionless, in the 
strength of that prejudice, they expected here some 
strange appearance of angels that should conquer the 
world before them, and bring all nations to the Jewish yoke and subjection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p47">But suddenly, by a new kind of warlike preparation, they receive no other weapons but tongues, the 
proper badges of him that is the eternal Word, weapons that draw no blood, break no bones; their only 
armour and artillery was variety of languages, that 
fitted them more to travel over than to conquer the 
world: and thus was that first cause of the world’s confusion made the great instrument of its salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p48">And as these tongues were a proper representation 
of the gospel, so the peculiar nature and efficacy of 
this gospel was emphatically set forth by those attending circumstances of the fire and the mighty 
wind, both of which are notable for these two effects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p49">I. To cleanse. 2. To consume and destroy. The 
gospel came like a great and mighty wind, to dry 
and cleanse a dirty and polluted world; like a fire, to 
purge and carry off that dross that had spread and 
settled itself in the inmost regions of our nature. The 
design of Christianity was nothing else but to make 
virtue as universal and as natural to men as vice, 
as desirable to their thoughts, and as suitable to their 
affections. Christ’s intent was not so much to amuse 
men’s reason with the belief of strange propositions, <pb n="35" id="iii.ii-Page_35" />but to refine their manners, to correct their tempers, to 
turn vultures into doves, goats into sheep; to make 
the drunkard once for all vomit up his sin; to bring 
the wanton only in love with purity, and to see no 
beauty but in holiness; to make men, of covetous, 
cruel, and intemperate, to become liberal, courteous, 
and sober; in a word, to be new creatures and excellent persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p50">And therefore he that, in the profession of so pure 
and noble a religion, thinks not of the design of it, 
but only hears, and never feels the word; to whom 
it comes only in the sound of the wind, but not in 
the force and efficacy of the fire: who, in the midst 
of all spiritual helps, of the several methods of amendment and renovation; as, seasonable sermons, continual prayers, frequent sacraments, and the like; yet 
carries his old, base inclinations fresh and lively about 
him; and cannot say that he ever conquered so much 
as one habitual sin, nor got the better of any one 
vile appetite; but remains sordidly obnoxious, and a 
slave to all its motions and returns; so that by a 
desperate vicissitude of sin and duty, he hears and 
sins, prays and sins, partakes and sins; and that perhaps with a better stomach than before; till, by such 
a continual mockery of God, he comes at length to 
have finished the fatal round of reprobation: such a 
one will find, that that Word which could not cleanse 
him will be a wind to blast, and a fire to consume 
him; and that the same Spirit, that only breathed 
in gentle, but neglected persuasions, will at length, 
like a resisted tempest, rage in the sad effects of incurable breaches and a final confusion.</p>


<pb n="36" id="iii.ii-Page_36" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon III. John 9:4" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John. 9:4" id="iii.iii-p0.1" parsed="|John|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.4" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.2">SERMON III.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="John 9:4" id="iii.iii-p0.4" parsed="|John|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.4">JOHN ix. 4</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p1">—<i>The night cometh, when no man can work</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p2">THESE words, as they lie in the context, are a 
general maxim or assertion, assigned as a reason of 
Christ’s constancy and assiduity in the particular discharge of those works, which, as mediator, he was to 
perform while he was yet conversant in the world. 
And for the figurative scheme of the words, there is 
nothing more usual in the dialect of scripture, than 
to set forth and express the time allotted for this life 
by <i>day</i>; and the time and state after life, which is 
death, by <i>night</i>: the reasons of which similitude 
being very natural and obvious, to be exact and particular in recounting them would be but to tell men 
what they know already, and consequently a work 
both precise and superfluous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">The sense of the text seems most naturally to lay 
itself forth in these three propositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">I. That there is a work allotted, begun, cut out, 
and appointed to every man, to be performed by him 
while he lives in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">II. That the time of this life being once expired, 
there is no further opportunity or possibility of performing that work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">III. That the consideration of this ought to be the 
highest and the most pressing argument to every <pb n="37" id="iii.iii-Page_37" />man, to use his utmost diligence in discharging the 
work incumbent upon him in this life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">I. For the first of these, That there is a work cut 
out, &amp;c. we must observe, that every man may be 
considered under a double capacity or relation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">1. As he is a part or member of the body politic, 
and so is not his own, but stands included in and 
possessed by the community. In which capacity he 
is obliged to contribute his proportion of help to the 
public; as sharing from thence with others the benefits of society, and so being accountable to make it 
some retribution in his particular station and condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">2. A man may be considered as he is a member 
and subject of a spiritual and higher kingdom. And 
in this capacity he is to pursue the personal, yet 
great interest of his own salvation. He is sent into 
this world to make sure of a better; to glorify his 
Maker by studying to save himself; and, in a word, 
to aim at enjoyments divine and supernatural, and 
higher than this animal life can aspire unto.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">Now these two capacities are very different; by 
the former, a man is to approve himself a good citizen; by the latter, a good Christian: and though 
these relations have their precise limits and distinctions, yet we are not to be ignorant of the subordination of one to the other, as its superior. So that 
if they chance to clash and thwart, the inferior must 
give way; nor must a man do any thing to preserve 
a civil interest that is contrary to a spiritual, and the 
greater obligations lying upon him with reference 
to the good of his soul, and the invaluable concerns 
of felicity in the other world. The distinction of a 
politic and a private conscience is a thing that true <pb n="38" id="iii.iii-Page_38" /> reason explodes, and religion abhors, as placing the 
matter of duty under a contradiction, and consequently can be nothing but an art to give a man satisfaction in the midst of his sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">We have seen then how every man sustains a 
double capacity; according to which he has also a 
double work or calling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">1. A temporal one, by which he is to fill up some 
place in the commonwealth by the exercise of some 
useful profession, whether as a divine, lawyer, or 
physician; a merchant, soldier, mariner, or any inferior handicraft; by all which, as by so many greater 
and less wheels, the business of the vast body of the 
public is carried on, its necessities served, and its 
state upheld.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">And God, who has ordained both society and order, accounts himself so much served by each man’s diligent pursuit, though of the meanest trade, that 
his stepping out of the bounds of it to some other 
work (as he presumes) more excellent, is but a bold 
and thankless presumption, by which the man puts 
himself out of the common way and guard of Providence. For God requires no man to be praying or 
reading when the exigence of his profession calls him 
to his hammer or his needle; nor commands any one 
from his shop to go hear a sermon in the church, 
much less to preach one in the pulpit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14">God, as the lord and great master of the family 
of the universe, is still calling upon all his servants 
to work and labour; a thing so much disdained by 
the gallant and the epicure, is yet that general standing price that God and nature has set upon every 
enjoyment on this side heaven; and he that invades 
the possession of any thing, but upon this claim, is <pb n="39" id="iii.iii-Page_39" />an intruder and an usurper. I have given order, 
says the apostle, <scripRef passage="2Thess 3:10" id="iii.iii-p14.1" parsed="|2Thess|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.10">2 Thess. iii. 10</scripRef>, 
<i>that if any one 
refuse to labour, neither should he eat</i>. It is the 
active arm and the busy hand that must both purvey for the mouth, and withal give it a right to 
every morsel that is put into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15">Some perhaps think they are not born to labour, 
because they are born to estates. But the sentence 
that God passed upon Adam is universal; we find 
in it no exception or proviso for any noble or illustrious drone: no greatness can privilege a man 
to lie basking in sloth and idleness; and to eat the 
labours of the husbandman’s hand, and drink the 
sweat of his brow; to wallow and sleep in ease only, 
as an useless lump of well clothed, well descended 
earth: earth for heaviness only, but not for fruitfulness, serves no other end of society, but only to make 
one in a number.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16">But it may be replied, Shall those whom God has 
blessed in the world, and, as it were, by a particular 
mark of his providential favour exempted from the 
general curse of toil and labour, be obliged to work 
in a trade, or to be of such or such a laborious profession? No, I answer, that they need not, nor is 
this the thing contended for, but simply that they 
should labour and fill up all the hours of their time 
by employing themselves usefully for the public; and 
there are superior and more noble employments in 
which this labour may be sufficiently exerted. For 
is any one so rich or high as to be above the labour 
of doing good to a whole neighbourhood, of composing differences, studying the customs of his country, 
reading histories, and learning such arts as may render <pb n="40" id="iii.iii-Page_40" /> him both eminent and useful, serviceable to the 
public both in peace and war.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17">If it be answered, that he stands in need of none 
of all these, as being already abundantly supplied 
with all the plenties and supports of life: to this also 
I rejoin, that they are not only a man’s own personal 
needs, but the general needs of society, that command 
a supply and relief from his labour; add to this also, 
in the second place, that the obligation to labour, lying upon men, is not founded upon their needs and 
necessities, but upon God’s command, as its proper 
reason; which command he has laid universally and 
impartially upon all; and he that excuses himself 
from all labour, the common lot of mankind, by loading it with the odious name of servility, should do 
well to consider whether the custom of a place, the 
vogue of his dependants, and his own little arts of 
evasion, will be able to bear him out in so broad a 
contempt of an express command; and to rescue 
him from that thundering sentence leveled so directly at him in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p17.1" passage="Matt. xxv. 30" parsed="|Matt|25|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.30">Matt. xxv. 30</scripRef>, 
<i>Cast ye the unprofitable 
servant into outer darkness, there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18">2. Correspondent to a Christian’s other, that is, 
his spiritual capacity, he has also a spiritual calling 
or profession; and the work that this engages him 
to, is that grand one of working out his salvation; a 
work that a life is too little for, had a man any thing 
more than a life to bestow upon it; a work that 
runs out into eternity, and upon which depends the 
wo or welfare of an immortal soul. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19">Now this work is threefold. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20">1. To make our peace with God.</p>

<pb n="41" id="iii.iii-Page_41" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21">2. To get our sins mortified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22">3. To get our hearts purified with the contrary 
graces.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23">1. And first, for the first of these, the making our 
peace with God. We know how tedious a work it 
is to reconcile or appease a potent enemy amongst 
men; frequent addresses must be made, great and 
irksome submissions must be digested. Days must 
be spent in attending, and nights in projecting how 
to assuage, and qualify, and remove the swelling disgust, and recover a place in that breast that has 
been boiling with rancour and enmity, and designs 
of mischiefs. Many years perhaps go over a man’s head, before he gets any ground upon such an one, if, 
peradventure, he succeeds at last; so hard, so troublesome, and discouraging a task it is, to win back a 
lost affection. Now every man must know, that, 
upon his very first coming into the world, he has 
this huge task upon him, to appease and pacify a 
great enemy; an enemy so much the harder to be 
pacified, because once a friend. This enemy is God, 
and therefore his enmities must be commensurate to 
his person, that is, infinite and unlimited. And it 
has this property also, that it is an enmity not commencing upon a mere grudge, but upon an injurious 
violation of his justice, and consequently not to be laid down without 
satisfaction. This satisfaction was to be infinite, and so impossible to be 
exhibited by a finite nature. The case being thus, Christ, the eternal Son of 
that offended God, was pleased to offer himself as a surety and a ransom in our behalf; 
so as to answer and satisfy all the demands of offended justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24">A satisfaction therefore there is made for us, but <pb n="42" id="iii.iii-Page_42" /> so made, that there are conditions required on our 
parts, before there can be any application of it to our 
persons; and if these conditions are not reached, we 
may die with pardons in our Bibles, but not at all be 
longing to us. Now these conditions are faith and repentance; words quickly uttered, but things not so 
easily effected. There must pass such a change upon 
our natures, such a renovation of the very spirit of 
our minds, as may amount to the verification of this 
of us, that we are <i>new creatures</i>. The new creature 
is the subject of justification. And being once <i>justified</i>, the apostle tells us, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p24.1" passage="Rom. v. 1" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>, w<i>e have peace 
with God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25">But how is it possible to establish a peace between 
natures of the widest distance and the fiercest opposition? such as is the most holy, pure, and just nature of God, and the nature of man, polluted and envenomed by original corruption. Can fire and stubble strike a league together, and be friends? Can 
guilt and justice unite and embrace? No, nothing of 
any reconcilement was to be expected, till such time 
as repentance should cleanse this Augean stable, and 
the Spirit of God infuse into the soul a new principle 
called <i>faith</i>; which principle shall really translate a 
man into another family, advance him to the privilege of adoption, and so make him a son and an heir 
to the God of heaven, by the merits of the second 
Adam, who was an outlaw and a traitor by the 
first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26">2. The second work that we are to do, is to get 
our sins mortified. For after we are transplanted 
from the state of nature into a state of grace, we are 
not presently to think that our work is wholly done. 
For after the Israelites were possessed of Canaan, <pb n="43" id="iii.iii-Page_43" />they had many of the Amorites and other enemies 
to conquer and drive out before them. Every man 
has corrupt, sinful habits that have overspread, and, 
as it were, engarrisoned themselves in the most in 
ward parts of his soul; habits deeply fixed, and not 
easily dispossessed. These are the adversaries that 
he is to encounter and to wage war with; adversaries 
that have all the advantages against him imaginable; 
such as he must make his way to through his own 
heart, and open his bosom, that the weapon may 
reach them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27">The sharpest, the most afflicting, and yet the most 
concerning part of a Christian’s duty, is the mortification of his sin. For it is, as it were, a man’s weeding of his heart; he shall find it a growing evil; an 
evil, that, by a cursed fertility, will sprout out after 
the cutting. For scarce any weed is fetched up at 
once; the gardener’s hand and hook must be continually watching over it; and he accounts his ground 
preserved, if it is not overrun.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">Let a man make experiment in any one vice; 
only let it be such an one as is agreeable and incident 
to the several ages of man; as for instance, be it 
pride: for the extirpation of which, we will suppose 
a man, by the influences of a preventing grace, very 
early in his attempts against it, and laying the axe 
to the root of this towering vice in his very youth. 
Yet, does it fall before him suddenly and easily? does 
the first foil or blow make him victorious, and enable him to set his foot upon the neck of his conquered enemy? No, there are many vicissitudes in 
the combat; sometimes he seems to get that under, 
sometimes that seems to be above him. And what 
through the strength of its hold, and the treachery <pb n="44" id="iii.iii-Page_44" /> of its working, a man finds enough to exercise and 
humble his old age; and perhaps, after all his conflicts with it, goes out of the world only with this 
half-trophy, (enough indeed to save him,) that he was 
not overcome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">Now what I say of this is equally true of all other 
vices; and he that has a voluptuous, an intemperate, 
or a covetous heart to deal with, will find work 
enough laid out for him for this life. And let him 
beware that he ply his spiritual warfare so, that after 
forty, fifty, or threescore years, his vice is not as 
lively in his aged bones, and under his hoary hairs, 
as ever it was; and he die a decrepit, aged sinner, 
but yet in the youth and vigour of his sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">3. The third work incumbent upon every man 
from his Christian calling, is to get his heart purified 
and replenished with the proper graces and virtues 
of a Christian. Christianity ends not in negatives. 
No man clears his garden of weeds, but in order to 
the planting of flowers or useful herbs in their room. 
God calls upon us to dispossess our corruptions, but 
it is for the reception of new inhabitants. A room 
may be clean, and yet empty; but it is not enough 
that our hearts be <i>swept</i>, unless they be also <i>garnished</i>; and that we lay aside our pride, our luxury, 
our covetousness, unless humility, temperance, and 
liberality, rise up and shine in their places. The design of religion would be very poor and short, should 
it look no further than only to keep men from being 
swine, and goats, and tigers, without improving the 
principles of humanity into positive and higher perfections. The soul may be cleansed from all blots, 
and yet still be left but a blank.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p31">But Christianity, that is of a thriving, aspiring <pb n="45" id="iii.iii-Page_45" />nature, requires us to proceed from grace to grace; 
to <i>virtue</i> adding <i>patience</i>, to <i>patience temperance</i>, to 
<i>temperance meekness</i>, to <i>meekness brotherly kindness</i>, and the like; thus ascending by degrees, till at 
length the top of the ladder reaches heaven, and conveys the soul so qualified into the mansions of glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p32">I shewed before the difficulty of mortification, and 
we are not to think that it is at all less difficult to 
make a depraved heart virtuous, to force the soil of 
an ill temper, and, as it were, to graft virtuous ha 
bits upon the stock of a vicious nature. We see 
those that learn a trade, and the habit of any mechanic art, must yet bestow time and toil in the acquiring of it; though perhaps they have also a 
natural propensity to the art they are in pursuit of. 
Which being so, with how much more difficulty may 
we imagine a man to get humility or heavenly-mindedness, while all the appetites, and the very nerves 
of his soul, strive against it, and endeavour to pull 
down as fast as he can build up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p33">True it is therefore, that there is not one virtue 
that is produced in the soul of fallen man, but is in 
fused into it by the operation of God’s Spirit. And 
if any one should hereupon except, first, To what 
purpose then is our endeavour in this matter, if the 
Spirit of God works all? And secondly, Whence is it 
that these virtues are not in an instant conveyed 
into the heart in their full perfection, but appear and 
shew themselves only gradually, and by certain steps 
and increases?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p34">To both these doubts this one answer will give full 
satisfaction, namely, that habits, though they are in 
fused, do yet come after the manner of such as are 
acquired. Though our working produces not those <pb n="46" id="iii.iii-Page_46" /> habits, yet the Spirit infuses them into us while we 
are working; and that in those gradual proportions, 
that in the whole action it still maintains an imitation of the course of nature, that passes from less 
profit to more, till at length it arrives at the utmost 
perfection that it first intended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p35">And thus I have finished the first proposition, and 
shewn that there is a work appointed to every man, 
to be performed by him while he lives in the world; 
as also the several parts of that work. I come now,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p36">II. To the second proposition, namely, that the 
time of this life being once expired, there remains no 
further opportunity or possibility of performing this 
work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p37">There is no repenting when we are once nailed up 
in our coffins; no believing in the grave; no doing 
the works of charity and temperance in the dust, or 
growing new creatures amongst the worms; life is 
the adequate space allotted by the wisdom of Heaven 
for these matters, which being ended, there is no 
after-game, or retrieving of a bad choice. And so 
much seems couched under that one word, by which 
the time of this life is expressed, namely, <i>a day</i>, 
which, as it is applied to life, may emphatically denote three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p38">1. The shortness of it. What is a day, but a few 
minutes sunshine; one of the most inconsiderable 
proportions of time; such an one, as we never grudge 
to bestow upon any thing; an indiscernible shred of 
that life that is itself but a span. Yet in these reckonings, God is pleased to rate it by a narrower and 
a more contemptible measure. God will not dally 
with us in the great affairs of eternity. He allows 
us our day, and but our day, to choose whether or <pb n="47" id="iii.iii-Page_47" />no we will be happy for ever. Which shows what 
a value God puts upon these opportunities, by dispensing them so sparingly, that though we have 
enough to use, yet we have none to lavish or to lend. 
We are hurried through the world; our whole life 
is but, as it were, a day’s journey; and therefore 
certainly it concerns us to manage it so, that we may 
have comfort at our journey’s end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p39">2. A day, as it denotes the shortness, so it implies 
also the sufficiency of our time. A day, as short as 
it is, yet it equals the business of the day. God, that 
knows the exact proportions of things, took the measure of both, and found that the compass of our 
lives would fully grasp and take in all our occasions. 
<i>Are there not twelve hours in the day</i>? says our 
Saviour: implying that that was time enough for 
any man to discharge all the work, that God, and 
nature, and his profession could, for that space, impose upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p40">And if any one here object the shortness of the 
time allotted for a Christian’s work against the sufficiency of it; though it 
must be confessed, that, should we live never so long, we could not have too 
much time to do the works of repentance, and to honour God in; yet, according to the economy and 
measures of the gospel, in which God accepts our 
services according to their truth, not their bulk, we 
have space enough assigned us, even in this short 
life, to do all that is necessary to bring us to a 
better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p41">And he that repents not and turns to God in the 
space of fifty, or threescore, or perhaps seventy years, 
would, for any thing that is in him, live and persevere in the same impenitence, should God add five <pb n="48" id="iii.iii-Page_48" /> hundred years to his life. And it is not to be doubted, but God prolongs the life of many here on earth, 
not with any expectation of their repentance and 
conversion, as knowing them to be incorrigible, but 
to serve other ends of his providence in carrying on 
the affairs of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p42">3dly and lastly, By a day is denoted to us the determinate stint and limitation of our time. For 
none must think that the great and wise Governor 
of the world has left a matter of so high a concernment, and of so direct an influence upon the business of the world, as the life of man is, loose and 
unfixed. God has concluded all under a certain and 
unchangeable decree; and we have our bounds, be 
yond which we shall not pass. For as, after such a 
number of hours, it will unavoidably be night, and 
there is no stopping of the setting sun; so, after we 
have passed such a measure of time, our season has 
its period; we are benighted, and we must bid adieu 
to all our opportunities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p43">It is not in the power of man to carve out a longer 
life to himself. The disposal of times and seasons 
is part of the divine prerogative: and we know not 
whether God will allow the figtree to grow one, or 
two, or three years in his vineyard; but sure it is, 
that, when its appointed time is come, it must cumber the ground no longer. God has allotted to men 
talents of time, as well as of other things; to some 
ten, to some five, to some one. But still we see each 
man’s proportion is set. And he that has but five, 
must not think to traffick at the rate of him that has 
ten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p44">And thus we have taken some survey of the second proposition, namely, that the time of this life <pb n="49" id="iii.iii-Page_49" />being once expired, there remains no further opportunity or possibility of performing the great work 
incumbent upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p45">I descend now to the third and last,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p46">III. Which is, that the consideration of this ought 
to be the highest and the most pressing argument to 
every man to use his utmost diligence in the discharge of this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p47">The enforcing reason of diligence in the undertaking of any work, is the difficulty of the performance 
of that work. Which difficulty here in our case will 
appear by comparing of the work to be done, with 
the time allowed for the doing of it. The time I 
shewed was both short and limited, so, on the other 
side, the work to be done is both difficult and necessary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p48">1. And first for its difficulty: though this has been 
sufficiently intimated in what was discoursed of before, yet, for the further declaration of it, it is observable, that there is no action of mankind that carries any thing of hardship with it, but the scripture 
expresses the work and duty of a Christian by it. It 
calls it <i>a warfare</i>; and is there any thing so hard and 
uneasy as what befalls men in the wars? It calls it 
<i>a wrestling with principalities and powers</i>: and is 
there any thing that employs and distends every 
joint and fibre of the body so much as wrestling 
does? It calls it a <i>resisting of the Devil</i>, and, what 
is more, <i>a resisting unto blood</i>: and do men shed 
their blood and expose their lives to the point of 
the rapier, and the fury of the enemy, with so much 
pastime?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p49">But no expressions are so emphatical as those of 
our Saviour, who calls this work <i>a taking up of one’s </i> <pb n="50" id="iii.iii-Page_50" /> <i>cross</i>; a severe task indeed, whether a man bear the 
cross, or the cross him. It seems to be our Saviour’s design all along to possess men with a true and 
impartial representation of those afflicting parts of duty, 
that will be indispensably required of such as shall 
give up their names to Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p50">But above all, there is a place in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p50.1" passage="Luke xiii. 24" parsed="|Luke|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.24">Luke xiii. 24</scripRef>, 
which I wonder any considerate person can read 
without trembling: <i>Strive</i>, says our Saviour, <i>to enter 
in at the strait gate; for many, I say unto you, shall 
seek to enter inland shall not be able</i>. What! seek to 
enter, and yet find no entrance? Good God! What 
then will become of those numberless numbers of 
men, who never so much as sought, who never were 
at the expense of an hearty endeavour to get them 
selves into these narrow paths of felicity? If those 
that come <i>crying, Lord, Lord</i>, and <i>striving</i>, shall 
yet have the door shut upon them, what shall the 
lewd, the slothful, and the sottish epicure build the 
hopes of his salvation upon?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p51">And now, when we have seen the work to be done so highly 
difficult, and the time to do it in so very short, can there be a more cogent 
argument, to induce a man to be covetous of every moment, and to make his 
industry piece out the scantiness of his opportunities? He that has far to go, 
and much to do, surely is concerned to rise very early; to count not only hours, 
but minutes, to make his work keep pace with his time; and, in a word, to mate 
the difficulty of the business with the diligence of the prosecution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p52">2. Next to the difficulty of the work, let us take 
an argument from its necessity. So far as it is necessary for a man to be saved, so far this work is necessary. <pb n="51" id="iii.iii-Page_51" />Which argument will be heightened by 
comparing this necessity with the stinted, fixed limitation of the time allotted for the work. There is 
no deferring it beyond our day: there is no such 
thing as a to-morrow in the Christian’s calendar. And 
yet, are there any almost that lay this so important 
a consideration to heart? Men, especially in the 
flower and freshness of their youth, are infinitely 
careless: while they think they spend upon a full 
stock, and have the supplies of nature, the treasures 
of strength, and opportunity open before them. They 
know not the value of those precious, never-returning hours, that they quaff, and revel, and trifle away, 
when as the revocation of the least minute is not to 
be purchased with all the Persian treasures, or the 
mines of both the Indies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p53">But when a man comes at last to reflect upon his 
past days, and the little sand that is left him to run; 
when <i>his feet are stumbling upon the dark mountains</i>, and the shadows of his long night have 
overtaken him, he never asks the question then, how 
to pass away time, and to spend the day. None of 
his hours then lie upon his hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p54">Now, when amidst all this, his great accounts shall 
also press hard upon him, and the terror of past sins 
lie heavy upon his conscience; it is worth considering his behaviour in this condition. None, surely, 
ever heard such a one calling religion pedantry, deriding a divine, or jesting upon the scriptures. How 
much soever a wretch and a scoffer lie was before, 
his note is changed now; and we may hear him with 
the most earnest, humble, and lamentable outcries 
plying his offended God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p55">Lord, spare me for a while: Lord, respite me but <pb n="52" id="iii.iii-Page_52" /> for a month, a week, or but a day, to make my peace 
with thee. Set the long and the dark night back for 
a few hours, that I may put my accounts in some 
better order for my appearance before thy dreadful 
tribunal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p56">And then for this spiritual guide, whom, perhaps, not long 
since, he could scoff out of his company with disdain, he can now bespeak in a 
more abject and entreating dialect. Sir, do you think that there is any mercy, 
any hope for such a one as I? Have I not outsinned the line of grace? Do you not perceive any 
mortal symptoms upon my sins? Do you think that 
my repentance is sincere, that it reaches the conditions of the covenant, and that I may venture my 
salvation upon the reality of it? Can you give me 
any solid argument from scripture, or the judgment 
of divines, that the promises of mercy can extend to 
a man that has committed such and such sins, and 
that under such and such circumstances? And that 
I do not all this while abuse and flatter myself, and 
only prepare for an eternal disappointment? Never 
did any client, with so much scruple and solicitousness, inquire of his counsel about the strength or 
weakness of his title, when he was to go to law for 
all his estate, and to see his whole fortune canvassed at the bar, as a man in this condition will 
dispute his title to heaven, and argue his several 
doubts and misgivings with his spiritual guide or 
confessor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p57">No sinner, be he never so hardy and resolved, 
must think to keep up the same stoutness of heart, 
when he is just a stepping into the other world. No; 
these are usually the sad accents and language of the 
dying sinner, when he perceives his time spent, and, <pb n="53" id="iii.iii-Page_53" />in the prospect of his approaching end, lies further 
bemoaning himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p58">Oh that I were to live over my former days again! 
that I could command back some of those portions 
of time that I sacrificed to my vice, to the humour 
of my companions, and to those vanities that now 
serve only to remind me of my folly, and to upbraid 
me to my face! Oh that I had employed myself in 
those severities, that I then laughed at as the need 
less, affected practices of brainsick, melancholy persons! my work had not been now to do, when my 
time of working is expired.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p59">I shall close up all with that excellent counsel of 
the preacher, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p59.1" passage="Ecclesiastes ix. 10" parsed="|Eccl|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.10">Ecclesiastes ix. 10</scripRef>, <i>Whatsoever thy 
hand findeth to do, do it with all thy might: for 
there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor 
wisdom</i>, (and I may add also, nor working out a 
man’s salvation,) <i>in the grave whither thou goest</i>. 
And going thither we all are apace: wherefore, since 
after a few days comes death, and after death judgment, and after judgment an eternal, unchangeable 
condition; surely it concerns us all so to acquit ourselves in the several parts of our Christian profession, 
that we may be able to leave the world with that 
saying of the blessed apostle, <i>I have fought a good 
fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the 
faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a crown 
of righteousness</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii-p60"><i>Which God of his mercy at last bestow upon us 
all, to whom be rendered and ascribed, as is 
most due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="54" id="iii.iii-Page_54" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon IV. Preached at the Consecration of Dr. Seth Ward, Bp. of Exon.—Jeremiah xv. 20." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Jer. 15:20" id="iii.iv-p0.1" parsed="|Jer|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.20" />
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.2">SERMON IV.</h2>

<h4 id="iii.iv-p0.3">PREACHED AT THE</h4>

<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.4">CONSECRATION OF DR. SETH WARD, BP. OF EXON.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.5"><scripRef passage="Jer 15:20" id="iii.iv-p0.6" parsed="|Jer|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.20">JEREMIAH xv. 20</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv-p1"><i>I will make thee unto this people a fenced brazen wall: and 
they shall fight against thee, but they shall not prevail 
against thee: for I am with thee to save thee and deliver 
thee, saith the Lord</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p2">I SHALL not pretend to derive episcopacy from 
the Old Testament, as some do presbytery from 
Jethro, in his humble petition and advice to Moses 
concerning the government of the Jews. Which 
presbytery, though some call the rod of Aaron, yet 
it more resembles those rods of Jacob, as being designed to midwive a piebald, mixed, ringstraked 
progeny of church-governors into the world. How 
ever, it is well that we see from whence it first came, 
even from Midian, an heathenish place, and unacquainted with the true worship of God, then confined only to the Jews.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">But it is pity that the Old Testament does not 
describe the office of those elders, as well as mention 
the name; we reading scarce any thing of them 
there, but that some of them scuffled with Moses 
and Aaron in the <i>classis</i> of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. As also of their idolatry, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p3.1" passage="Ezekiel vi." parsed="|Ezek|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.6">Ezekiel vi.</scripRef> And of 
their private examination of Susanna in the story of 
Daniel; which book, though it be apocryphal, yet 
the practice remains authentic and canonical.</p>

<pb n="55" id="iii.iv-Page_55" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">I say, I shall not derive episcopacy from the Jewish model; though, if I would take their liberty to 
use allusions for arguments. I might argue a superintendency of bishops over presbyters from the superiority of the priests over the Levites, much better 
than they can found their discipline upon the word 
<i>elder</i>, catching at the bare letter, and. according to 
their custom, stripping the word from the sense: and 
also with much more probability than their corypheus in queen Elizabeth’s time argued their 
discipline from <scripRef id="iii.iv-p4.1" passage="Psalm cxxii. 5" parsed="|Ps|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.5">Psalm cxxii. 5</scripRef>, that in Jerusalem <i>there 
are set thrones of judgment</i>. By which it seems 
they would be kings as well as priests, and reign as 
well as rule, dashing the princes of the earth like a 
potter’s vessel, (an expression which they much delight in.) till, at length, they crouched to the holy 
discipline, kissed the rod of Aaron, and so acknowledged their elders for their betters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">But surely this I may argue solidly: that if God 
instituted such a standing superiority and jurisdiction of the priests over the Levites. then these two 
things follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">1. That such a superiority is not in itself absolutely 
irregular and unlawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">2. That neither does it carry in it an antipathy and 
contrariety to the power of godliness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">And yet upon these two suppositions, as upon two 
standing truths, all their calumnies are commenced; 
as if there were something in the very vital constitution of such a subordination, that was irreconcileable 
to the power of godliness. As in respect of the civil 
power, Calvin, in his commentary upon <scripRef passage="Dan 5:21" id="iii.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Dan|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.21">Daniel, chap. v. 
21</scripRef>, that it is common to all kings to jostle out God 
from his government; a good plea for his abetting <pb n="56" id="iii.iv-Page_56" /> the ejection of the lawful prince of Geneva from his 
government and prerogative.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">But to come yet closer to the matter; I do not 
say that Jeremy was a bishop, nor, with an exact 
parallel, argue from one to the other. But we know, 
that, in things of a most different nature, we may 
yet so sever their peculiar, determining differences, as 
to leave some one general reason in which they may 
unite and agree; so here, setting aside the peculiar 
differences of the Jewish and the Christian economy, 
there is a general nature of government in which 
both correspond. And therefore, what concerned 
Jeremy, as a church-governor, may with good logic 
be applied to a bishop.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10">Though indeed the correspondence here may extend to more peculiar and personal resemblances; for 
might not our bishops lately take up and appropriate 
to themselves that complaint of Jeremy, in <scripRef passage="Jer 15:10" id="iii.iv-p10.1" parsed="|Jer|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.10">chap. xv. 
10</scripRef>, <i>I have wronged no man, I have neither lent on 
usury, nor have men lent to me on usury, and yet 
every man curses me?</i> Were they not also, like Jeremy, persecuted from prison to prison, and, like 
him, traduced as secret friends and parties with Babylon, and put into the dungeon for their impartial 
speaking their consciences? And lastly, notwithstanding their piety, hospitality, and moderation, have they 
not, with Jeremy, seen a sad and uncomfortable 
issue of all their ministerial labours, and been forced 
to second their prophecies with lamentations?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">But now to enter upon the words; we have in 
them these three things considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">I. God’s qualification of Jeremy to be an overseer 
in his church; <i>I will make thee a fenced brazen 
wall</i>.</p>

<pb n="57" id="iii.iv-Page_57" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13">II. The entertainment that he should meet with in the 
administration of his office, <i>they shall fight against thee</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">III. The issue and success of this opposition, that, 
through God’s eminent and peculiar assistance, <i>they 
should not prevail against him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">I. And first for the first of these, God’s qualification of Jeremy to his charge, 
<i>I will make thee a 
brazen fenced wall</i>. Now a wall imports these two 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">1. Enclosure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">2. Fortification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">1. It implies enclosure. God did not think fit to 
leave his church without enclosure, open, like a common, for every beast to feed upon and devour it. 
Commons are always bare, pilled, and shorn as the 
sheep that feed upon them. And our experience has 
shewn us, as soon as the enclosures of our church 
were plucked up, what a herd of cattle of all sorts 
invaded it. It contained, as commons usually do, 
both multitude and mixture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">God said to Moses, <i>Pull off thy shoes, for the 
place upon which thou standest is holy ground</i>; 
which command would have been but of little force 
amongst us, where the ground has been therefore 
counted common because holy; church-lands have 
been every one’s claim, free and common to all but 
to churchmen; even as common as the churchyard 
itself; one to be possessed by the living, the other 
by the dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20">And the offices of the church were as prostitute as 
her revenues; every one would be a labourer in that 
field from whence they expected so fair an harvest. 
Here a brewer, here a cobbler, there a butcher; a fair <pb n="58" id="iii.iv-Page_58" /> translation from the killing of one flock to the feeding of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">We have Christ comparing the kingdom of heaven, 
that is, the church, to traffick, to merchandise: but 
we might compare ours to a fair, in which there was 
a general confluence and appearance of all tradesmen; 
and he that had broke in any, presently set up in 
divinity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">Wherefore to stave off the profane intrusions of 
the rabble for the future, we must have an enclosure, 
and an hedge will not serve turn. So many rotten 
stakes of lay-governors will not raise a fence; an 
hedge that surrounds an orchard may harbour those 
thieves that intend to rob it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">No, one brazen wall, one diocesan bishop, will 
better defend this enclosed garden of the church, 
than a junto of five hundred shrubs, than all the 
quicksets of Geneva, all the thorns and brambles of 
presbytery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">2. A wall imports fortification. No city can be 
secure without it. It is, as it were, a standing inanimate army; a continual defence without the help 
of defenders.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25">There is no robbery, but the wall is first broke; 
no invasion, but it enters through the ruins of this. 
And therefore David puts up this for Sion in <scripRef id="iii.iv-p25.1" passage="Psalm cxxii. 7" parsed="|Ps|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.7">Psalm 
cxxii. 7</scripRef>, <i>Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity 
within thy bulwarks</i>. Indeed it had therefore <i>peace 
and prosperity</i>, because it had <i>walls and bulwarks</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">Something must encircle the church that will both 
discriminate and protect it. And the altar must be 
railed in, not only for distinction but defence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">And such a thing is a church-governor, a well-qualified bishop. It is he that must secure the church, <pb n="59" id="iii.iv-Page_59" />and not the little inferior pastors about him. There 
is as much difference between his protection and 
theirs, as there is between being encompassed by one 
continued wall, and by a rank of little hills.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p28">It was Moses, and not the elders of Israel, that 
stood in the gap; and for our own parts, if we would 
determine upon whom to place our government, certainly, of all others, those persons are most unfit to 
stand in the gap that first made it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p29">We have seen now what is imported in this metaphor of a wall, as applied to a church-governor. 
Which title that he may make good and verify, there 
are required in him these three qualifications.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p30">1. Courage, which leads the way to all the rest; 
a wall, nay, a brazen wall, will not sometimes prove 
a defence, if it is not well manned. Every church 
man should have the spirit of a soldier. And pray 
let us make an exchange; the soldiers have sufficiently invaded the ministers offices; let ministers 
now borrow a little of the soldiers courage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p31">Peter was a resolute and a bold man, and therefore fit to feed Christ’s lambs. But he that is timorous and flexible, apt to decline opposition when he 
can, and, when he cannot, to yield to it, will be jaded 
and rid like an ass; and, like a pitcher, he will be 
took and emptied by his own handle, to the ruin of 
the church and the reproach of his function. He 
will be used, instead of being obeyed; and men will 
make him their instrument, instead of their governor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p32">He that does not find in himself a courage to 
withstand the boldness and violence of a proud seducer or a popular schismatic, betrays his charge in 
the very undertaking it. A servile temper in any 
one is unworthy; but a spirit of servitude in the <pb n="60" id="iii.iv-Page_60" /> place of government is unnatural: and he that fears 
does something more than serve: he wears his white 
in his timorous face, and therefore deserves not to 
wear it in his sleeves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p33">The greatest attempts in the world that have 
failed, have miscarried by the treachery of this one 
quality, irresolution. Fear is a base thing, it enslaves 
a man’s reason to his fancy; and for the most part 
proceeds from, but always looks like guilt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p34">And it agrees to no man living so ill, as to a prelate of the church; of whose qualities if we take a 
survey, we shall find that, though learning be his ornament, piety a necessary 
property, yet resolution is his very essence; and now, especially, is the want 
of it inexcusable, when the ground is firm under you, and the heavens, as yet, 
fair above you; and all 
the prudent and judicious for you, that are about 
you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p35">Shall those be able to nose and outbrave you, who 
take all their courage from guilt and from despair? 
They deride and tax you for bowing and cringing; 
pray therefore, whatsoever you do, do not bow and 
cringe to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p36">2. There is required innocence and integrity. A 
brazen wall admits of no cracks and flaws; but that 
which is made of the baser materials of mud and 
mortar, of a corrupt conscience, and a corrupter conversation, it gapes into chinks and holes, and quickly 
totters, being weak and obnoxious.</p>
<p style="margin-left:25%; text-indent:30%; margin-top:9pt" id="iii.iv-p37"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p37.1">Hic murus ahencus esto, <br />Nil conscire sibi.</span></i></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iv-p38">Let our governors expect reproaches and calumnies, 
but being thrown at brass, they will never stick, upon 
mud they will; clay cannot mingle with brass or <pb n="61" id="iii.iv-Page_61" />iron. And if men throw dirt, it will not fasten till 
it meets with dirt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p39">A bishop’s integrity is the best way to silence a 
factious minister. Let men first <i>wash their hands in 
innocency</i>, and then let them <i>compass the altar</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p40">In these stars of God’s right hand, it is their power indeed that gives them an influence, but it is their 
innocence that makes them shine. Unblameableness 
of life, an untainted pureness of manners, it defends 
the person and confirms the office; as cleanliness, it 
both refreshes, and, at the same time, also strengthens 
the body. Rust, it not only defaces the aspect, but also 
corrodes the substance; and a. rusty sword does execution upon nothing but its own scabbard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p41">Nothing that is vicious can be lasting; vice is 
rotten, and it makes so. Whatsoever is wicked is 
also weak; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p41.1" passage="Ezek. xvi. 30" parsed="|Ezek|16|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.30">Ezek. xvi. 30</scripRef>, <i>Since thou doest these 
things, how weak is thy heart!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p42">The enemies of the church may fear your power, 
but they dread your innocence. It is this that stops 
the open sepulchre, and beats back the accusation 
upon the teeth of the accuser. The innocent white, 
it is a triumphant colour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p43">And believe it, when all these calumniators shall 
have spit their venom, it will be found, that an unspotted life will be to them both a confutation and 
revenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p44">For sin they love, that is, to enjoy it in themselves, 
and to accuse it in others; but God forbid that we 
should so far gratify their malice, as to verify their 
invectives, or that any crime should sit blushing 
upon the mitre.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p45">And certainly it were a strange and a shameful 
thing, to behold vice installed, debauchery enthroned; <pb n="62" id="iii.iv-Page_62" /> and to have the whole transaction only the solemnity 
of an advanced sin and a consecrated impiety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p46">3. The third and last qualification that I shall 
mention is authority; it is to be a <i>fenced</i>, as well as 
a <i>brazen wall</i>. The inward firmness of one must be 
corroborated by the exterior munitions of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p47">Courage is like a giant with his hands tied, if it 
has not authority and jurisdiction to draw forth and 
actuate its resolution. Courage is nothing, if it is 
not backed with a commission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p48">There are those who absolutely deny any jurisdiction to belong to the church; affirming, that all 
the apostolical sanctions were rather advice than 
law; thus making the church-officers to be only like 
a college of physicians, who when they consult about, 
and determine any matter in physic, and prescribe 
to their patients, their prescriptions command no 
thing by way of authority, but only propose by way 
of counsel. Whence it is the less wonder, that 
Erastus, a physician, should endeavour to reduce the 
church to such an imaginary power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p49">Others, amongst which a person of great learning 
and discontent, though they proceed not to a plain, 
barefaced denial of the church’s jurisdiction, yet 
they deny the derivation of it from Christ; and derive it from the consent of the primitive Christians, 
voluntarily choosing governors and a government, 
and then submitting themselves to their jurisdiction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p50">But God forbid that the church should be forced 
either to follow Erastus’s prescriptions, or to try her 
title and plead her cause at an adversary’s bar.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p51">Certain it is, that the New Testament makes 
mention of several acts of ecclesiastical jurisdiction 
performed by the apostles and others. And we find <pb n="63" id="iii.iv-Page_63" />also several express speeches of Christ that do evidently endue them with such a jurisdiction. But we 
read not a word, that it came from any such consent, 
or voluntary submission of a company of Christians 
combining together, and choosing their own model; 
and it is strange that, in such a matter, the antiquary 
should so much recede from the judgment of antiquity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p52">But thanks be to God that our church has not 
only its jurisdiction from Christ, but also a superadded overplus of confirmation from the secular power, 
which has piously and prudently provided those 
laws, that will certainly bind up her breaches, and 
bring order out of confusion, if they be executed 
with the same courage with which they were 
enacted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p53">But if the governors and trustees of the church’s power fly back, and shrink, and bury a noble law as 
soon as ever it is born, may not those that made it 
object to us, <i>that they would have healed us, but 
we would not be healed</i>? May they not also use 
that speech of our Saviour to us, <i>Behold, now your 
house is left to you desolate</i>? You have lost your 
advantages, and overlooked your opportunities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p54">Does it become a man, with a sword by his side, 
to beseech? or a governor, armed with authority, to 
entreat? He that thinks to win obstinate schismatics by condescension, and to conjure away those 
evil spirits with the softer lays and music of persuasion, may, as David in the like case, have a javelin 
flung at his head for his pains, and perhaps escape 
it as narrowly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p55">There is a strange, commanding majesty in two <pb n="64" id="iii.iv-Page_64" /> things, 
<i>truth</i> and <i>law</i>, and they are now both on 
the church’s side; but there is a dastardly poorness 
in guilt and faction, that will shrink before the face 
of justice and the aspect of authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p56">And let faction look and speak big in a tumult, 
and in the troubled waters of rebellion; yet I dare 
vouch this as a truth of certain event, and that 
without the spirit of prophecy, that courage assisted 
with law, and law executed with courage, will assuredly prevail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p57">Come we now to the second thing, namely,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p58">II. The opposition that the church-governor thus 
qualified will be sure to meet with in the administration of his office, expressed in those words, 
<i>they 
shall fight against thee</i>; and this they are like to 
do these three ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p59">1. By seditious preaching and praying.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p60">2. By railing and libels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p61">3. And thirdly, perhaps, by open force.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p62">1. And first of all, they will assault their governors with seditious preaching and praying. To 
preach Christ out of contention is condemned by the 
apostle; but to preach contention, instead of Christ, 
certainly is most abominable. We have seen men 
preached into schism, lectured into sacrilege, and 
prayed into rebellion; the very pulpit has been made 
to undermine the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p63">We have been robbed and plundered in scripture 
phrase, and have heard rapines and bloodshed not 
only <i>justified</i>, but <i>glorified</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p64">People in the mean time thronging to the church, 
not like <i>doves to their windows</i>, but like eagles to 
their prey; to have their appetites enraged, to have <pb n="65" id="iii.iv-Page_65" />their talons whet against government, and their Consciences fired against whatsoever is constituted in 
church and state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p65">Read the collections of sermons upon their bloody 
thanksgivings, and their bloodthirsty humiliations, 
and upon other occasions before the two houses, 
which are so many satires against government, so 
many declamations against the church; every line 
and period almost spitting poison against monarchy, 
against discipline and decency; to the reproach of 
that exercise, to the shame of their calling, and (so 
far as it lay at the mercy of their practices) to the 
blot of Christianity:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p66">I say, let any one read that collection, or, to speak 
more properly, that magazine of sermons, and then 
let him confess that it was the sword of the tongue 
that first drew and unsheathed the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p67">He that would hear an invective against the ministry, let him not go to a tavern, to a camp, or to 
an exchange, but let him repair rather to a church. 
And when his occasions shall carry him to the market-town, to furnish himself with other commodities, 
if he would be furnished also with a stock of arguments against loyalty and the church, let him leave 
the market-place a while, and step aside into the 
lecture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p68">2. Their second way of fighting against the officers 
of the church will be by railing and libels. I may 
seem to commit an absurdity, I confess, in making 
this a different head from their preaching and praying. But, considering that they speak from the 
press as well as from the pulpit, and in other places 
besides the church, we must admit of this distinction.</p>

<pb n="66" id="iii.iv-Page_66" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p69">And for this way of opposition, by virulent, unseemly language, odious terms, and vilifying words, 
none ever improved their talent to such an height 
of perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p70">The reverend fathers of the church were the chief 
mark at which their virulence was levelled: and for 
these, the more moderate of their opposers were contented to call them by no worse names than 
<i>whited 
walls, hypocrites, painted sepulchres, scribes and 
Pharisees, implacable enemies of godliness, limbs 
of Antichrist, retainers to the whore of Babylon</i>. 
But others, who had a greater measure of this gift, be 
stowed upon them higher titles, as, <i>devils incarnate, 
murderers of souls, dumb dogs</i>; and some, that 
would tip their virulence with more than ordinary 
wit, have thought fit to call them <i>dumb dogs that 
could only bark at God’s people</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p71">I could give you a larger catalogue of these gentle, 
pious, Christian expressions, used by the brotherhood 
in queen Elizabeth’s days; though since much augmented with several additions and enlargements 
never before extant, by their worthy successors and 
true posterity; persons, whose mouths are too foul to 
be cleansed, and too broad to be stopped.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p72">But they are in nothing so copious and eloquent, 
as when they amplify and declaim upon that old, 
beaten, misapplied theme of persecution. Which 
charge, if true, yet they, of all men living, were 
the most unfit to make it. But I shall not busy my 
self to confute, much less to retaliate their aspersions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p73">3. In the third and last place, they may oppose 
the governors and government of the church by 
open force; and this is fighting indeed; but yet the <pb n="67" id="iii.iv-Page_67" />genuine, natural consequent of the other: he that 
rails, having opportunity, would rebel; for it is the 
same malice in a various posture, in a different way 
of eruption; and as he that rebels shows what he 
can do, so he that rails does as really demonstrate 
what he would do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p74">The reason of the thing itself does evince this, 
and, what is yet a greater reason, experience; and 
he that will not believe what he has felt, nor credit 
the experience of twenty years, deserves to undergo 
it for twenty years more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p75">As the trumpet gives an alarm to the battle, so 
bold invectives do as certainly alarm the trumpet; 
it is the same breath by which men utter the one 
and blow the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p76">What insurrections, what attempts, what tumults 
they may make, we know not; but we know their 
principles, and we have sufficiently seen them illustrated in their practices; and therefore from what 
has been done, do but rationally collect what may.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p77">We have heard much of the <i>power of godliness</i>, 
by which indeed is meant only the godly party being 
in power; and the godly party with them are those 
who have sworn the destruction of monarchy and of 
the church, and have bewitched the people with a fardle of strange, canting, insignificant words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p78">And let men know, that, notwithstanding the 
disguise of a whining expression and a demure face, 
there is no sort of men breathing who taste blood 
with so good a relish, and who, having the power of 
the sword to second their <i>power of godliness</i>, would 
wade deeper in the slaughter of their brethren, and 
with the most savage, implacable violence, tumble all 
into confusion, ruin, and desolation.</p>


<pb n="68" id="iii.iv-Page_68" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p79">The quicksilver of Geneva is a thing of a violent 
operation, and cannot lie still long, but it will force 
its vent through the bowels of a nation; and God 
grant, that it may be throughly purged out, before 
it becomes mortal and incurable: and give us the 
defence of a prudent jealousy, to beware of those 
whose loyalty and submission lies only in their want 
of occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p80">We have now despatched the two first things considerable in the text; in which, as in a set battle, 
we have seen the armour and preparations of defence in the first place, and the assault and opposition in the second. It remains now,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p81">III. That, as in all fights, we see the issue and 
success, which is exhibited to us in these words; <i>but 
they shall not prevail against thee</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p82">It is a bold venture to foretell things future, be 
cause it is infamous to lie under the shame of a mistaken prediction, and some, if they had prophesied 
less, perhaps would have preached better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p83">Things future fall under human cognizance only 
these two ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p84">1. By a foresight of them in their causes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p85">2. By divine revelation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p86">For the first of these, moral causes will afford but 
a moral certainty; but so far as the light of this 
shines, it gives us a good prospect into our future 
success.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p87">For which is most likely to prevail, a force marshalled into order, or disranked and scattered into 
confusion? A force united and compacted with the 
strength of agreement, or a force shrivelled into parties, and crumbled into infinite subdivisions? A government confirmed by age, and rooted by antiquity, <pb n="69" id="iii.iv-Page_69" />and withal complying with the conveniences of society, or a government sprung up but yesterday, and 
yet become intolerable to day; having the rigour, 
without the order of discipline; like a rod or twig, 
both for its smart and also for its weakness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p88">But besides the arguments of reason, we have the 
surer ground of divine revelation. God has engaged 
his assistance, made himself a party, and obliged his 
omnipotence as a second in the cause: <i>I am with 
thee to save thee and deliver thee, saith the Lord</i>. 
We have something more to plead than God’s providence, their old heathenish argument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p89">We have his word for our rule, and his promise 
for our support. He that undertakes God’s work, 
may, by a legitimacy of claim, challenge his assistance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p90">Yet neither are we destitute of arguments from 
providence, so far as they may be pleaded. For has 
God, by a miracle, raised a church from the dead, 
only to make it capable of a second destruction? has 
he buoyed it up from the gulfs and quicksands of 
faction and sacrilege, only to split it upon the rocks 
of a new rebellion? Has he scattered those mists of 
delusion, discovered the cheat of a long, religious fallacy, and so strangely opened men’s eyes, that he may 
more strangely put them out again? Or will Christ 
invert the order of his works, and having cured us, 
do another miracle only to make us blind?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p91">No certainly; for as God does not create but with 
a design to preserve, so he does not deliver but with 
a purpose to defend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p92">But you will say, Does not our own late experience stare us in 
the face, and confute this assertion? For has not the church been exposed to the 
lust, fury, <pb n="70" id="iii.iv-Page_70" /> and rapine of her adversaries? Have they not prevailed and trampled upon her? Have they not ruined, reformed, and torn her in pieces as they pleased? 
And what assurance have we, that what has been 
done already may not be done again? And then 
what will become of the truth of this, <i>they shall not 
prevail against thee</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p93">To this I answer two things, with which I shall 
conclude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p94">1. That even those enemies of the church, in the 
late dismal swing of confusion, did not prevail against 
her. For that only is a prevailing, that is a final 
conquest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p95">But this was only a cloud that hindered the sun 
shine for a while, but did not put out the sun. A 
veil drawn over the church’s face, not to extinguish 
her beauty, but to hide it for a time. In short, it 
was only an interruption, not an abolition of her 
happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p96">2. But secondly, I add, that he who is pillaged or 
murdered in the resolute performance of his duty, is 
not properly prevailed against.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p97">It has been a constant tradition of the church, that 
Jeremy himself, to whom this very promise was made, 
was barbarously knocked o’ the head and killed in 
Egypt for his impartial prophesying; yet still this 
promise was the word of God, and therefore doubtless could not fall to the ground, however the prophet might.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p98">There is a great deal of difference between a murder and a conquest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p99">So that should God again let loose the reins to the 
former tyranny; should he once more give the sword 
to faction, ignorance, and discontent, and arm the <pb n="71" id="iii.iv-Page_71" />diabolical legion that lately possessed us, and has 
been since cast out; should he commission all this 
rabble to harass and run down the nation with plunders, bloodshed, covenants, and sequestrations; yet 
still God will verify these words to every faithful, 
courageous officer in his church, <i>they shall not prevail against thee</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p100">Such an one may be plundered indeed, and yet 
not undone; he may be sequestered, imprisoned, yea, 
and slain, and yet, according to the soberest judgment of reason, not conquered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p101">Some may now think that the work of this exercise is not discharged, unless directions are given for 
the management of the episcopal office; but I persuade myself, that our government advances none to 
this office, but such as are able to direct themselves. 
However I, for my part, had rather promise obedience, than proffer counsel to my superiors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p102">The business I undertook was to speak encouragement to those that shall sit at the stern of the 
church in such a discouraging age, and to tell them, 
that God will make them <i>fenced brazen walls</i>. 
And he that strikes at a wall of brass may maul his 
own hands, but neither shake nor demolish that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p103">Wherefore, let the furies of a new confusion break 
forth, let the spiritual trumpets sound another march 
to rebellion, and the pulpit drums beat up for volunteers for the Devil, and threaten the church 
once more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p104">Yet the governors of it may here take sanctuary 
in the text; and, with confidence from hence, be 
speak their opposers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p105">Who shall <i>fight against us</i>? it is God that <i>saves</i>. <pb n="72" id="iii.iv-Page_72" /> Who shall 
<i>destroy</i>? it is the same God that <i>delivers</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv-p106"><i>To which God, fearful in praises, and working 
wonders, be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="73" id="iii.iv-Page_73" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon V. Titus 1:1" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Titus 1:1" id="iii.v-p0.1" parsed="|Titus|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.1" />
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.2">SERMON V.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.v-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Titus 1:1" id="iii.v-p0.4" parsed="|Titus|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.1">TITUS i. 1</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p1"><i>Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, and the acknowledging 
of the truth which is after godliness</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p2">IN the last words of this verse, about which only 
our present discourse shall be concerned, we have a 
full though compendious account of the nature of the 
gospel, ennobled by two excellent qualities. One, the 
end of all philosophical inquiries, which is <i>truth</i>; the 
other, the design of all religious institutions, which is 
<i>godliness</i>; both united, and as it were blended together in the constitution of Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">Those who discourse metaphysically of the nature 
of truth, as to the reality of the thing, affirm a perfect coincidence between truth and goodness; and I 
believe it might be easily made out, that there is 
nothing in nature perfectly true, but what is also 
really good. For although it is not to be denied, 
that true propositions may be framed of things in 
themselves evil, yet still it is certain that the truth 
of those propositions is good. Nothing so bad as the 
Devil, or worse than a liar; yet this affirmation, that 
<i>the Devil is a liar</i>, is hugely true and very good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">It would be endless to strike forth into the elogies of truth; for as we know it was the adored 
prize for which the sublimest wits in the world have 
always run, and sacrificed their time, their health, <pb n="74" id="iii.v-Page_74" /> their lives, to the acquist of it; so let it suffice us to 
say here, that as reason is the great rule of man’s nature, so truth is the great regulator of reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">I. Now in this expression of the gospel’s being <i>the 
truth which is after godliness</i>, these three things 
are couched.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">1. That it is simply a truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">2. That it is an operative truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">3. That it is operative to the best of effects, which 
is godliness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">And first for the first of these; it is a truth, and 
upon that account dares look its most inquisitive 
adversaries in the face. The most intricate and 
mysterious passages in it are vouched by an infinite 
veracity; and truth is truth, though clothed in riddles, and surrounded with darkness and obscurity: 
as the sun has still the same native, inherent brightness, though wrapt up in a cloud.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">Even those transcendent enigmas of the Trinity, 
the incarnation of the Son of God, and the resurrection of the dead, they all challenge our assent upon 
the score of their truth. And that three is one and 
one three, is altogether as true as that three is three, 
though far from being so plain. It is hard indeed 
to conceive a reparation of the same numerical body 
having been transformed by so many changes, yet 
we have the divine word for it; and death itself is 
not more sure, than that men shall rise from the 
dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">Now the gospel being a truth, it follows yet further, that if we run through the whole catalogue of 
its principles, nothing can be drawn from thence, by 
legitimate and certain consequence, but what is also 
true. It is impossible for truth to afford any thing <pb n="75" id="iii.v-Page_75" />but truth. Every such principle begets a consequence after its own likeness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">2. The next advance of the gospel’s excellency is, 
that it is such a truth as is operative. It does not 
terminate in notion, or rest in bare, unactive speculation, but from the head it shoots forth into the 
hand, and sets all the faculties of our nature at 
work. It does not dwell in the mind like furniture, 
only for ornament, but for use, and the great concernments of life. Most sorts of human knowledge 
are like the treasures of a covetous man, got with 
labour and much industry; and being got, they lie 
locked up and wholly unemployed: and indeed the 
very nature of them abstracts from practice. The 
knowledge of astronomy, geometry, arithmetic, music, and the like, they may fill the mind, and yet 
never step forth into one experiment; but the knowledge of the divine truths of Christianity is quick 
and restless, like an imprisoned flame, which will be 
sure to force its passage, and to display its brightness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">3. The third and highest degree of its perfection 
is, that it is not only operative, but also operative to 
the best of purposes, which is to godliness: it carries on a design for heaven and eternity. Some 
things are indeed active, but the design of their action is trivial, cheap, and contemptible; so that, in 
effect, it is no more than a sedulous and a laborious 
doing of nothing; which kind of actions, should 
they be arrested with that question, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p13.1">Cui bono?</span></i> the 
vanity of such performances would quickly appear, 
that they were but a shooting without any aim, a 
raising of a bubble, and a pursuing of the wind. 
Every thing is ennobled by its design; and an action is advanced in its worth, when it drives at an <pb n="76" id="iii.v-Page_76" /> object grand and necessary; <scripRef id="iii.v-p13.2" passage="John xvii. 3" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3">John xvii. 3</scripRef>, 
<i>This is life 
eternal, to know thee the only true God, and whom 
thou hast sent, Christ Jesus</i>. It serves the two 
greatest interests in the world, which are the glory 
of the Creator and the salvation of the creature; 
and this the gospel does by being <i>the truth which is 
after godliness</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">Which words may admit of a double sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">1. That the gospel is so called, because it actually 
produces the effects of godliness in those that embrace and profess it. 2. That it is directly improvable into such consequences and deductions, as have 
in them a natural fitness, if complied with, to engage 
the practice of mankind in such a course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">In the former of these senses, the gospel cannot universally 
sustain this appellation; forasmuch as in many hearts it is no sooner conceived 
but it proves abortive; and like the seed falling upon stony ground, it is 
choked by the thorns of cares and lusts, and other corruptions growing up and 
hindering it, so that it never brings forth fruit to perfection. Many entertain principles which they defy by their practices, 
and unlive all that they have believed; so that that 
which was intended for the cure of sin, by accident 
becomes its aggravation. Wherefore the latter sense 
only can take place here; that is, that the gospel, in 
its nature, is the most apt and proper instrument of 
holiness in the world, the most naturally productive 
of holy living and a pious conversation; unless a 
man prevaricates with the articles of his faith, runs 
counter to his profession, and acts contradictions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">Now the truth that we have declared to have thus 
an influence upon godliness, consists in these two 
things.</p>

<pb n="77" id="iii.v-Page_77" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">1. A right notion of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">2. A right notion of what concerns the duty of 
man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20">These two are the foundations of all sound and 
rational piety; and as it is a matter of great moment, so it is also of great difficulty, so to assert and 
state each of these, both in their just latitude, and 
yet within their due limits, that one may not in 
trench upon or evacuate the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21">It highly concerns us so to discourse of God in 
the matter of religion, that his prerogative of being 
the first cause of all things, and both the author and 
finisher of man’s salvation, be not infringed by such 
assertions as of necessity infer the contrary. And 
yet, on the other side, this prerogative of God is to 
be defended with such sobriety, as not in the mean 
time to leave the creature no scope of duty, or to 
render all exhortations and threatenings, and other 
helps of action, absurd and superfluous. The difficulty of doing right to both which, appears from 
this; that those who endeavour to assert one, usually encroach upon the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p22">As for instance; some of those who manage the 
defence of God’s prerogative in being the first cause 
of all things, and sovereign author of our salvation, 
assert that the creature never advances into action, 
but by an irresistible predetermination of the faculty 
to that action; upon the presence of which predetermination the faculty cannot but act, and upon the 
absence or defect of which, it cannot possibly move or 
determine itself. And then, over and above this 
predetermination, they assert a concurrence of God 
to that action of the power or faculty, perfectly the 
same with that action. Which assertions, in spite of <pb n="78" id="iii.v-Page_78" /> all qualifications of them, leave it 
unapprehensible 
what place can reasonably he left for addressing 
exhortations to the will, when it is not at all in 
its power to proceed to the performance of the thing 
to which it is exhorted, but solely in the power of 
him that exhorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23">On the contrary; those who would redeem the 
will from this inactivity, usually extend the freedom 
of it to that compass, as to make God a mere stander 
by in the great business of the soul’s salvation; it 
being at the courtesy of the will’s choice and acceptance, whether all that God does towards the saving 
of a man shall, in the issue, become effectual or not 
effectual to that purpose. Such will not allow any 
thing to be liberty of will, but a perfect equilibrium 
and indifferency of choice as to good or evil; which 
for papists to assert, who in this assertion lay the 
foundation of their pretended merits, is no wonder; 
but why protestants should be so fond of it, I see no 
reason: for that this indifferency to good and evil is 
not of the intrinsic nature and essence of the will’s liberty, is clear from this; that then the saints, who 
are confirmed in the love of God and goodness, so 
that they cannot sin, or choose that which is evil, 
could not be said to love God freely; nor the devils 
to sin freely, for they cannot choose but sin; nor 
Christ to have done actions of holiness freely, for he 
could not do otherwise. Besides that the supposition 
of original sin, and the total depravation of man’s nature, renders such a liberty in those that are not 
renewed by baptism strangely absurd; for it is an 
apparent making of a corrupt tree to bring forth 
good fruit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24">But you will say, that this nullifies all exhortations <pb n="79" id="iii.v-Page_79" />to piety; since a man in this case cannot 
totally come up to the thing he is exhorted to. But 
to this I answer, that the consequence does not hold: 
for an exhortation is not frustrate, if a man be but 
able to come up to it partially, though not entirely 
and perfectly. As, take a man under the original 
depravation of nature; though in this condition he 
cannot avoid all sin, both as to the matter and manner of the action, yet there is no particular sin but 
he may forbear; though the imperfection and obliquity of the end or motive inducing him so to for 
bear it, makes the manner of that forbearance not 
wholly void of fault. A man unregenerate, and unrenewed by grace, may choose whether he will be 
drunk, fornicate, or swear; but it is not in his 
power to be acted to these forbearances, out of a love 
to God, to piety, or virtue; and yet if they proceed 
not from such a principle, such forbearances are, in 
the sight of God, but faulty and imperfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25">I am not ignorant, that in giving an account of 
these matters there is a knot on both sides; and that, 
upon a nice screwing of consequences, not easily to be 
resolved; yet surely it concerns us so to discourse of 
these points in general, as neither to clip the divine 
prerogative, nor yet, on the other hand, to tie up the 
creature so, as to undermine duty by taking away the 
energy of precepts, threatenings, and exhortations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p26">II. To proceed therefore. There are three things 
that I shall deduce from this description of the gospel’s being the truth according to godliness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27">1. That the nature and prime essential design of 
religion is to be an instrument of good life, by administering arguments and motives inducing to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28">2. That so much knowledge of truth as is sufficient <pb n="80" id="iii.v-Page_80" /> to engage men’s lives in the practice of godliness, serves the necessary ends of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29">For I shew, if godliness were the design, it ought 
also, by consequence, to be the measure of men’s knowledge in this particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30">3. That whatsoever doth in itself or its direct 
consequences undermine the motives of a good life, 
is contrary to and destructive of Christian religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p31">1. That the nature and prime essential design of 
religion is to be an instrument of good life, by administering arguments and motives inducing to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p32">It were to be wished, that to produce reasons and 
proofs for such a proposition were wholly needless 
and vain; yet since the capricious and fantastic notions of some men have made it much otherwise, I 
shall endeavour to clear up the assertion I have laid 
down by these arguments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p33">1. The first is, because religion designs the service 
of God, by gaining over to his obedience that which 
is most excellent in man, and that is, the actions of 
his life, and continual converse. That these are the 
most considerable is clear from hence; because all 
other actions naturally proceed in a subserviency to 
these. As the actions of a man’s understanding, 
directing, and of his will commanding, they are all 
designed for the regulation of his constant behaviour; and that which is the end to which other 
things are designed, is, as such, more excellent than 
those things designed to that end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p34">2. The design of religion is man’s salvation: but 
men are not saved as they are more knowing or 
assent to more propositions, but as they are more 
pious than others. Practice is the thing that sanctifies knowledge; and faith without works expires, <pb n="81" id="iii.v-Page_81" />and becomes a dead thing, a carcass, and consequently noisome to God; who, even to those who 
know the best things, pronounces no blessing till 
they do them. Upon this ground it is, that when 
a man would gather some comfortable assurance of 
his future estate, he does not seek for evidences 
from his knowledge, and the boldness of his belief, 
but from his godliness, and the several instances of 
an holy life, the only infallible demonstration of a 
sincere heart; otherwise, it is probable that hell is 
paved with the heads of the knowing and the wicked, and the catalogue of the damned made up of 
such as knew their master’s will, and did it not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p35">3. A third argument is from hence, that the discriminating excellency of Christianity consists not 
so much in this, that it discovers more sublime 
truths, or indeed more excellent precepts than philosophy, (though it does this also,) as that it suggests 
more efficacious arguments to enforce the performance of those precepts, than any other religion or 
institution whatsoever. Compare the precepts of 
Pythagoras, of the stoics, and of Christian religion: 
Does Christian religion commend piety towards God, 
and justice to our neighbour? Does it arraign vicious affections and corrupt desires? So do they. 
Wherein then has it the preeminence? Why in this; 
that after they had taught the world their duty, 
what they were to do, and what not to do, they had 
no arguments prevalent with the nature of men, 
above their contrary propensions, to bind them over 
to such practices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p36">But Christianity has backed all its precepts with 
eternal life and eternal death to the performers or 
neglecters of them; whereas philosophy could do <pb n="82" id="iii.v-Page_82" /> nothing, but by taking in the assistance of fabulous 
stories, or by telling men, that virtue was a sufficient 
reward to itself; which, upon all experience, has 
been found an argument infinitely short, and unable 
to bear up the practices of men, contrary to the soli 
citations of their opposite, impetuous corruptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p37">4. The fourth and last argument is from this; 
that notwithstanding the diversity of religions in 
the world, yet men hereafter will generally be condemned for the same things; that is, for their 
breaches of morality. Men shall be condemned for 
being false, lustful, injurious, profane, <i>lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God</i>, and the like. But 
these are the sins of all nations, and are universally 
found in the profession of all religions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p38">It is confessed there shall be an accession to men’s guilt, and more or less fuel added to their torments, 
according as the religion they lived under administered to them clearer or obscurer notions of duty, 
and more or less pregnant instructions to the exercise of piety; otherwise, men shall not so much be 
condemned for not believing of riddles and hard 
sentences, as for not practising of plain duties: for 
this is that which religion drives at; not to subtilize 
men’s conceptions, but to rectify their manners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p39">And these are briefly my reasons for the first deduction from the words, namely, that the nature and 
prime essential design of religion is to be an instrument of good life, by administering arguments and 
motives inducing to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p40">2. A second inference from the gospel’s being the 
truth according to godliness is this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p41">That so much knowledge of truth as is sufficient 
to engage men’s lives in the practice of godliness, <pb n="83" id="iii.v-Page_83" />serves the necessary ends of religion; for if godliness 
be the design, it ought also, by consequence, to be 
the measure of men’s knowledge in this particular: 
which consideration, well and duly improved, would 
discover how needless it is, to say no more, that 
ignorant people should be let loose to read and judge 
of writings that they do not understand. The principles of Christianity, briefly and catechistically 
taught them, is enough to save their souls; but, on 
the other hand, they may read themselves into such 
opinions and persuasions, as may at length destroy a 
government, and fire a whole kingdom: and for this 
I shall not seek for arguments, after experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p42">3. The third and great consequence, from the 
gospel’s being the truth according to godliness, shall 
be this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p43">That whatsoever does in itself, or its direct consequences, 
undermine the motives of a good life, is 
contrary to and destructive of Christian religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p44">Now the doctrines that more immediately concern 
a good life are reducible to these three heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p45">1. Such as concern the justification of a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p46">2. Such as concern the rule of manners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p47">3. And such as concern repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p48">All which things are such vital ingredients of religion, that 
an error in any of them is like poison in a fountain, which must certainly 
convey death and contagion to every one that shall taste the streams. It will be 
of some moment therefore to bring the doctrines that lie under these several 
heads to a particular examination, that so, having a distinct view 
of life and death before us, we may both secure our 
choice and direct our practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p49">First of all then, concerning the justification of a <pb n="84" id="iii.v-Page_84" /> sinner. The great business that we have in this 
world, is to endeavour to be saved, and the means 
to that is to be justified. This, therefore, is the 
great mark at which all our actions are to be levelled, the great prize for which we run: and, consequently, if it is not stated and proposed to us upon 
such terms as shall employ and call forth the utmost 
attempts of the soul, the nerves of piety are cut, 
and obedience is overlaid by taking away its necessity. How this may be done, let us take a brief 
survey.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p50">1. First then, that doctrine that holds that the 
covenant of grace is not established upon conditions, 
and that nothing of performance is required on man’s part to give him an interest in it, but only to 
believe that he is justified; this certainly subverts all 
the motives of a good life. But this is the doctrine 
of the antinomians: and the foundation of this they 
have laid in another wild, erroneous assertion, that 
every believer was actually justified from eternity, 
and that his faith is only a declaration of this to his 
conscience, but no ways effective of any alteration 
of his state or condition. Justified in the sight of 
God he was before his belief, but his belief at length 
gives him the knowledge of it; and so makes him 
not more safe, but more confident than he was 
before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p51">But certainly this inevitably takes away the necessity of godliness: for it asserts that a sinner, and 
an ungodly person, while such, may stand justified 
before God. For the better understanding of which 
we must observe, that a man may be said to be a 
sinner in a double respect: 1. In respect of the law, 
as having not continued in all things written in the <pb n="85" id="iii.v-Page_85" />law, to do them. 2. In respect of the gospel, as 
having not believed and repented; which are the 
terms upon which, through Christ, we are accepted 
as righteous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p52">As for the former of these respects, all men are 
sinners upon a legal score, as not having performed 
an entire, indefective, legal obedience. But in the 
latter sense, upon evangelical allowances, a man that 
believes is not counted to be in a state of sin, though 
legally he is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p53">Now the forementioned doctrine allows justification to these sinners also; for if a man is actually 
and perfectly justified from all eternity, whereas he 
comes but in some period of his life to believe and 
repent, does it not invincibly follow, that he was 
justified before that belief and repentance; and, consequently, while he was under an estate of unbelief 
and impenitence? which assertion is the very bane 
of all piety and gospel obedience. It dashes all industry in the ways of holiness, lodges a man’s hands 
in his bosom, and renders a pious life superfluous 
and precarious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p54">2. That doctrine that teaches that a man may be 
accepted with God for the righteousness and merits 
of other saints, poisons and perverts the nature of 
justification, so as to render it utterly ineffectual to 
engage men in a course of godliness. For if there is 
a treasury of good works and merits deposited in 
the custody of the church, and to be dispensed by 
her to whom she pleases, for all the purposes of salvation, a man need not be rich in good works of his 
own, provided he be rich enough in money to purchase himself a propriety in those of other men. So 
that it is not a good life, but a good purse that is <pb n="86" id="iii.v-Page_86" /> necessary to the justification of a sinner: yet upon 
such wretched doctrines as these is built one of the 
most externally glorious fabrics that the world has 
yet seen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p55">But it will be objected, perhaps, that the doctrine 
of the imputed righteousness of Christ does equally 
evacuate all motives to a good life; for if his righteousness, which is infinitely perfect and exact, be imputed to us, what need we produce any of our own? 
To this I answer, that the reason is not the same. 
For though the righteousness of Christ be imputed 
to us, yet it renders not a good life on our part 
needless, since this is made the very condition of 
that imputation. That is, if we fill the measures of 
sincerity, in doing the utmost that we are able, 
Christ’s righteousness shall be imputed to us for 
justification, notwithstanding our failing in many 
things, which, by reason of the infirmities of our 
nature, we have not done. Thus, therefore, the imputation of Christ’s righteousness is suspended upon 
a man’s own personal righteousness, as its necessary 
antecedent condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p56">But now it is otherwise in the imputation of the 
merits of the saints to any man, since this cannot 
proceed upon any such condition of personal obedience on his part. For thus the argument against it 
will run: either that man does the utmost that he is 
able, and lives as well as he can, according to the 
terms of e\ angelical sincerity, or he does not; if he 
does, then what need can he have of the righteousness and merits of the saints, who themselves were 
able to do no more while they lived in the flesh? 
But if he does not acquit himself in an holy life, and 
it be admitted that the righteousness of the saints <pb n="87" id="iii.v-Page_87" />may supply such a defect, so as to render the man 
accepted before God; is it not as clear as the sun, 
that by this means the sinner is discharged from 
pressing after godliness, as necessary to his justification? For it seems he may want it, and yet, for all 
that, have his business done to his hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p57">How much the great God has been dishonoured, 
and how many poor souls have been murdered, by 
such assertions as these, is sad to consider: for they 
have been abused into a confidence in, and reliance 
upon, such supports; which, in the invaluable concernments of eternity, have deceived and given them 
the slip, and let them fall without remedy into the 
bottomless gulf of endless perdition. God amend or 
rebuke such pernicious impostors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p58">In the next place, let us consider the doctrines 
that relate to the rule of life and manners, which is 
the law of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p59">1. First then, that doctrine that exempts all believers from the obligation of the moral law is directly destructive of all godliness; which doctrine is 
taught and asserted by the antinomians, who from 
thence derive that name, as being opposers of the 
law. But now, if there be no obligation upon men 
to the duties of the moral law, how can it be necessary for them to perform any such duties? and 
consequently the command of loving God with all 
their strength and all their soul, of not worshipping 
images, of not dishonouring God’s name, of obeying 
parents, of not committing murder and adultery, 
and the like, concerns not these persons. But if 
this be their opinion, it is well that they are not 
able to escape the force of human laws, as they do 
the obligation of the divine.</p>

<pb n="88" id="iii.v-Page_88" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p60">I confess the apostle Paul oftentimes opposes <i>the 
law</i> to <i>grace</i>, and affirms of believers, that they are 
<i>not under the law</i>, but <i>under grace</i>. But what does 
he mean by these expressions? why his meaning is 
founded upon a twofold acceptation of the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p61">1. That it may be taken as a covenant conveying 
life upon absolute, entire, indefective obedience, and 
awarding death to those who fail in the least iota or 
punctilio.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p62">2. It may be taken as a rule of life and a transcript of the duty of man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p63">Now it is in the former sense only that believers 
are not under the law; for if they were, they could 
not possibly be saved, since all men have sinned; and 
the law, as a covenant, promises life only upon the 
terms of such an exact obedience, as excludes all 
sin. But the covenant of grace, under which believers are, promises life upon condition of such obedience as is sincere, though legally imperfect: that 
is, such an one as is not absolutely exclusive of all 
sin, but only of the reign, and power, and dominion 
of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p64">Yet all this does not loose them from the obligation of the law as it is a rule of life, to which they 
are to conform their actions. The law tells believers 
what they are to do, and withal obliges them to do 
it; but what measure of obedience will be accepted 
of a man, in order to his salvation, that is deter 
mined not by this rule, but by the covenant of grace 
declared in the gospel; which, upon the account of 
Christ’s merits, pardons and dispenses with many 
deviations from that strict rule, and condemns for 
none, but such as are inconsistent with a state of 
sincerity.</p>

<pb n="89" id="iii.v-Page_89" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p65">The forementioned persons, who cashier this 
obligation of the law also, and admit it for not so 
much as a rule, resigning themselves up to the sole 
conduct of their own heart, which they call <i>the 
spirit</i>; these, I say, as needs they must, assert also, 
that believers cannot sin: for since sin is a transgression of a law, it roundly follows, that those who 
are obliged to no law can be guilty of no transgression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p66">But this doctrine is so broadly impious, that it 
does not undermine a good life, but directly blow it 
down. And therefore I shall only say this of the 
abettors of it, that those who can own themselves to 
be without <i>sin</i>, demonstrate themselves to be without <i>shame</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p67">2. That doctrine which asserts any sin to be in 
its nature venial, that is, such as God cannot in justice punish with damnation, tends to subvert a good 
life: but the doctrine of the church of Rome asserts 
this; and lays the foundation of this assertion in a 
distinction between works done <i>against the law</i>, 
and works done <i>beside the law</i>. Now they say a 
thing is done <i>beside the law</i>, when though it is a 
deviation from the law, yet it is not contrary to the 
end of the law, which is love to God, but very fairly 
consistent with it: that is, though a man does such 
and such things, yet the doing of them ejects not 
the love of God out of his heart, and so long the design and purpose of the law is served and complied 
with, notwithstanding all such diminutive transgressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p68">But this discourse is very weak and impertinent. 
For when they say, that some actions destroy not 
the creature’s love to God, and so are only <i>beside </i> <pb n="90" id="iii.v-Page_90" /> <i>the law</i>, as not overthrowing the 
<i>end</i> of it; they 
either understand that those actions destroy not that 
love as to the habit, or the act. If they intend the 
former, they speak nothing to the purpose; for an 
action may be sinful, and yet not drive the principle 
of habitual love to God out of the soul; forasmuch 
as an habit is not destroyed by every contrary action: as a man may be habitually holy, and yet 
sometimes be surprised with the commission of unholy actions; and as to the main, a wise man, though 
possibly he may have spoke or done some things in 
his life unwisely. But however, neither the holiness 
of one, or the wisdom of the other, makes an unholy or unwise action to be upon that account holy 
or wise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p69">But if, on the other side, they assert, that these 
kind of sins interrupt not the actual exercise of the 
creature’s love to God, they will prove that which 
I believe was never yet proved; namely, that it is 
possible for a man, in one and the same action, to 
deviate from the law of God, and yet to exert an act 
of love towards him; which indeed amounts to a 
plain contradiction: for since to love God is to perform his commands, if we assert that that love is 
not for the present hindered or intermitted by some 
transgressions of those commands, does it not clearly 
follow, that a man may perform the command, and 
yet transgress it at the same time and in the very 
same action?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p70">But it is not directly my business to insist here 
upon the absurdity of this doctrine, but to demonstrate the impiety of it, so far as it tends to abate 
men’s endeavours in the pursuit of a stricter course 
of holiness; which surely it does with a very great <pb n="91" id="iii.v-Page_91" />and pernicious efficacy. For if men can pervert 
their judgments so, as to look upon some deviations 
from the law of God, the great rule of life, as no 
sins, taking sin strictly and properly, they will proceed to a general undervaluation of the nature of 
sin; and, keeping a due proportion, if small sins 
must pass for no sins, the greatest sins must lose 
many degrees of their greatness. The heart of man 
will insensibly be wrought upon to make a sport of 
sin, and to trifle with two the most dreadful things 
in the world, a strict law and an infinite justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p71">But there are no two things that seem to bear so 
great a resemblance one to another, as the state of 
the Christian church perverted by the doctors of the 
church of Rome, and the state of the Jewish church 
corrupted by the glosses and doctrines of the Pharisees. For as the Romists hold fast the distinction 
of mortal and venial sins; so the Pharisees, with 
the same result, distinguished of the divine precepts 
and commandments, that some were <i>great</i>, that is, 
necessary to be observed, and some <i>small</i>, that is, 
such as did not bind the conscience with so strict an 
obligation, but that the violation of them might, 
with a very fair comportment with the divine justice, be dispensed with. And it is with direct allusion to this distinction of theirs, that our Saviour 
speaks in <scripRef id="iii.v-p71.1" passage="Matt. v. 19" parsed="|Matt|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.19">Matt. v. 19</scripRef>, <i>Whosoever shall break one 
of these least commandments, and shall teach men 
to do so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven</i>; that is, in the Hebrew dialect, he 
shall have nothing to do there at all; least being 
here not only a term of diminution, but of absolute 
negation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p72">The meaning and design of those words was <pb n="92" id="iii.v-Page_92" /> Christ’s clearing himself from the common imputation that the scribes and pharisees loaded him with, 
of being an underminer of the law of Moses. As if 
he had said, I am so far from having an intent to 
destroy or untie the binding force of the law, that I 
enforce a stricter observation of it than those that 
make this charge against me. For whereas they 
teach that some of the divine commandments are to 
be reputed <i>little</i>, and such as men are not bound to 
the strict observance of; I on the contrary affirm, 
that there are no such <i>little</i> commands, (as they call 
them,) but that the very least of them obliges so indispensably, that the violation and neglect of it will, 
without repentance, exclude from heaven, and bind 
over to damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p73">And no question, but, were he now amongst us, he 
would rebuke the modern Pharisees, and patrons of 
venial sins, in the same manner; who, by that unhallowed distinction, have lopped off a large 
proportion of that obliging force that belongs to every 
divine precept, and so in effect have made the law 
itself faulty and defective; not obliging where men 
are pleased not to be obliged; and making that to 
be no duty, which licentious persons are unwilling 
should be so. Indeed he that sins against the law is 
bad enough, but he that makes even the law to sin, 
that he may discharge himself, is incurable and in 
sufferable.</p>
<pb n="93" id="iii.v-Page_93" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VI. Titus i. 1." prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Titus 1:1" id="iii.vi-p0.1" parsed="|Titus|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.1" />
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.2">SERMON VI.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Titus 1:1" id="iii.vi-p0.4" parsed="|Titus|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.1">TITUS i. 1</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p1">—<i>The acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p2">3. THAT doctrine that asserts, that it is in men’s power to supererogate, and to do works of perfection over and above what is required of them by 
way of precept, tends to the undermining and hinderance of a godly life. Works of evangelical 
perfection or supererogation are defined, such as a man 
may without sin not do, but, if he does them, they 
entitle him to a greater reward. Which assertion 
carries along with it this visible impiety, that a 
man is not obliged to do the utmost, in the way of 
holiness, that he can; for the law is the measure of 
men’s obligation, and no man is obliged to any thing 
as his duty, but what the law obliges him to: but if 
it is in his power to do some sublime works of holiness, over and above what the law exacts of him, it 
clearly follows, that without sin he may omit the doing of them; for where there is no law there is no 
sin: and here we suppose the obligation of the law 
not to extend thus far.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">Now surely there can be no greater a stop to an 
active endeavour, than to state the proportions of 
men’s duty less than the proportions of their strength 
and ability; and to assure them, that they do all 
that is necessary for them to do, though they do <pb n="94" id="iii.vi-Page_94" /> much less than they are able. It seems by this, that God does 
not call for all their strength and all their souls, but they have great 
reserves of both left entirely in their own disposal; nay, and those of much 
greater worth and excellence than what the law demands from them; since the doing of these advances 
them to an higher perfection, and prepares for them 
a greater and a brighter crown than all the rest of 
their obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">But if this were so, how shall we make out the 
sense of those precepts that command us <i>to strive to 
enter in at the strait gate</i>; and <i>to press forward to 
the mark of the prize of the high calling; and to use 
our utmost diligence to make our calling and election sure</i>; that <i>having done all, we may be able to 
stand</i>; and the like. Certainly these are expressions 
that stretch endeavours to the highest, and determine 
in no less compass than the whole that a man by all 
the powers and faculties of his soul can perform.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">Nor can it avail the persons that we contend with 
to reply, that God vouchsafes us those assistances of 
grace, that are able to bear men beyond the lines of 
mere duty; for the dispensations of grace would, upon 
these terms, put us into the same condition of perfection, that we are to expect only in a state of glory. 
Grace indeed extinguishes the reign of sin, but it 
does not wholly extirpate the inherence of it as to all 
the remainders. It makes a man that he will not 
devote and give himself over to the practice of sin, 
but it does not wholly rescue him from the surprise 
of many infirmities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">And were not these men fuller of pride than perfection, and more Pharisees than Christians, they 
would acknowledge so much, and let down those <pb n="95" id="iii.vi-Page_95" />gaudy plumes of their high pretences of a double refined sanctity, upon the sight of their black feet and 
polluted goings. For surely they have not yet convinced the world of the feasibleness and truth of their 
propositions, by any manifest transcriptions of them 
upon their lives. But can these doctors style them 
selves angelical from any thing that they do, what 
soever they are pleased to teach? I cannot see but 
that a friar or a Jesuit is subject to the same passions 
and irregular motions that other men are. Nor can 
I perceive that their lives proceed in such a super 
natural strictness, and transcendency of piety, above 
the rest of the world. They should do well to prove 
their doctrines of perfection by instance and example; and to demonstrate that a thing may be done, 
by shewing that actually it has been done: but if 
they cannot, they should first acquit themselves in 
point of duty, before they flourish it with their supererogations; and think of paying their debts, before they go about to purchase.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">Besides, to assert that the perfection, commanded 
by the law, is less than the perfection that the power of man can raise itself to, seems an high imputation upon God’s wisdom and holiness, as he is a legislator; the design of which must needs be to work 
up the creature to the highest conformity to himself, 
that a created nature is capable of. But he that, in 
stead of stretching himself to the latitude of the law, 
contracts the law to his own measures, will find that 
God, when he comes to deal with him, will have recourse to his own rule, and not correct a true original by a false copy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">4. That doctrine that places it in the power of any 
mere mortal man to dispense with the laws of Christ, <pb n="96" id="iii.vi-Page_96" /> so as to discharge any man, in any case, from being 
obliged by them, is highly destructive of holy living: 
but so does the doctrine of the church of Rome, that 
vests such a dispensing power in the pope; by which 
they raise the pretended chair of St. Peter above the 
throne of Christ himself: for the sovereign power 
resides not so much in him that makes the law, as 
in him that is able to do with the law what he 
pleases when it is made, by either continuing or suspending the obligation of it. Christ indeed has given 
laws to his church; but when it is at the pope’s pleasure, whether those laws shall oblige or not oblige, I 
leave it to the judgment of the meanest reason, who, 
in this case, must be accounted superior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">The laws of men are dispensable, because the nature of them subjects them to the reason of dispensation; that is, because no human lawgiver is of that 
wisdom, as to provide against all future inconveniences in the constitution of laws, but that the observation of them may sometimes run men upon greater 
mischiefs, than the making of them was designed to 
prevent: but Christ was of that infinite wisdom and 
knowledge, as to enact laws of that universal compliance with all the conditions of man, that there can 
be no new, emergent inconvenience unforeseen by 
him, that should at any time make the obligation of 
them to cease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">It is possible indeed, that the law may cease to 
oblige, upon the removal or want of the matter of 
the obligation. As it is every man’s duty to give 
alms; but if a man has nothing, he can give nothing: 
and to communicate is a duty, but if the materials of 
the sacrament, bread and wine, cannot be had, to 
communicate is impossible, and so no man can be <pb n="97" id="iii.vi-Page_97" />obliged to it: but still, in all this, there is no dispensation with either of these laws; for the impossibility 
of their performance makes them, to such persons, 
under such circumstances, cease to be laws. But a 
law is then properly dispensed with, when it is capable of being obeyed; and the person capable of 
yielding such obedience to it is yet, by an intervenient power, discharged from his obligation to obey: 
the former case is like fire’s not burning, when it has 
no fuel, or matter, to fasten or prey upon; the latter 
is like the fire’s not burning the three children in 
the furnace, when both the fire was in full force, and 
also a proper combustible subject offered to it; but, 
by the interposal of a divine power, it was hindered 
from exerting that burning quality upon that subject. 
So here, the law is in full force, and the person under 
it in a capacity to do the thing commanded by it; 
but the pope tells him, that he shall not be obliged to 
it, he will dispense with him; and so the labour of 
obeying is saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11">But since bold encroachments seldom venture 
themselves without pretences, it concerns us to see 
what reason the pope assigns for his exercising such 
a power over the laws of Christ. Why his spiritual 
janizaries, the schoolmen and casuists, tell us, that 
where the observation of any command is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p11.1">impeditiva 
majoris boni</span></i>, a stop and hinderance of a greater good 
than the non-observance of it would occasion, there 
the pope has power to dispense with the observation 
of that command, and to discharge men from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">As for instance: a man has bound himself with a 
lawful vow or oath, and accordingly proceeds to the 
execution of it; but the priest finds, that the greatness of their church would be considerably advantaged <pb n="98" id="iii.vi-Page_98" /> by this person’s not observing his vow or oath, 
and accordingly persuades him to break it; but the 
man’s conscience is solicitous and tender, and asks 
who shall warrant him in the breach of a lawful oath: 
hereupon the pope says that he will; and though the 
law of God and nature ties a man to the keeping of 
his oath, yet because the not keeping of it will minister to a greater good, namely, the advantage of 
the church, this is a sufficient reason for him to dispense with his oath: for answer to which, I would 
inquire, whether the command of keeping oaths and 
vows is not clear and express; and whether there 
can be any greater good, than to obey an express command of God. I demand also, supposing that the 
advancement of their church be indeed a greater good, 
yet, whether the intending of such a good can legitimate an action in its nature sinful? and whether 
the breach of a clear command be not such an one? 
When these questions receive a full and a satisfactory 
resolution, then may the conscience acquiesce in the 
pope’s dispensation; but till then, it is safer to obey 
God in the precept, than man in the interpretation 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">And now, who is there that deserves the name of 
a Christian, whose heart does not rise against such 
horrid and impious usurpations upon the prerogative 
of Christ? such gross and open methods of promoting the course of sin? If a command of Christ thwart 
that which the pope, in the behalf of his own inter 
est, will judge a greater good, the command must 
stand back, and his dispensation take place. All 
such bands upon the conscience are like the withes, 
or the cords, upon Samson; they fly asunder like flax 
burnt with fire; they are of no force or efficacy at <pb n="99" id="iii.vi-Page_99" />all. For as it is in the pope’s power to dispense 
with a command, so it is also solely in his power to 
judge of the reason upon which he is to dispense 
with it; and we know that he is seldom the poorer 
for such dispensations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14">The truth is, he exposes the precepts of Christ to 
sale, and he that will bid most for the breach of a 
command shall carry it: which is such an intrenching upon all the offices of Christ, such an impudent 
defiance of that supremacy of which he pretends to 
be the vicar and substitute, that it is apparent that 
St. Peter’s pretended successor sells Christ’s power, 
as much as ever Judas did his person. Here is the 
making merchandise of religion, and with that of 
souls: here is the groundwork of indulgences, the 
quick market for pardons, by which the gospel, from 
the law of liberty, is turned into the instrument of 
licence; and the sure asylum for such as would live 
sinners, and yet die saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15">And thus much for the doctrines that tend to the 
undermining of a pious life, by perverting the great 
rule of living, the law of Christ. I come now to the 
third sort, which,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16">III. Are those that relate to repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17">This follows in order of nature; for after a law is 
broke, there is no recovery but by repentance; so 
that the depravation of the nature of this, is a sin 
against our last remedy; and he that, having transgressed the divine law, abuses his conscience with 
false rules of repentance, does like a man, that first 
by his intemperance brings himself into a disease, 
and then puts poison into his physic.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18">Now the doctrine about repentance may be perverted in a double respect.</p>

<pb n="100" id="iii.vi-Page_100" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p19">1. In respect of the time of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p20">2. In respect of the measure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p21">1. And first for the doctrine that states the time 
of repentance destructively to a pious life. And for 
this, it cannot but be very grievous and offensive to 
persons possessed with a real piety and sense of religion, to consider the assertions and positions of the 
Romish casuists touching this particular. Their answer to this question, When shall a sinner repent? is, 
in general, At any time whatsoever. Which indefinite 
assertion has by some been drawn out into particular 
determinate periods of time. As some affirm, that it 
is a man’s duty to act repentance on the grand holydays, as Christmas, Whitsuntide, but especially at 
Easter. But others except against this as too severe, 
and say, that since God has not determined the time 
of repentance, we are to presume that the church 
also is so favourable as to leave it undetermined too: 
and therefore some blush not to state the matter 
thus; That the time in which a sinner is bound to 
repent, or to have contrition for his sins, is the article of imminent death, whether natural or violent. 
In a word, they say a man is bound to repent of his 
sins <i>once</i>; but when that <i>once</i> shall be, he may determine as he shall think fit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p22">Before I come to examine these profane assertions, 
I shall carefully premise this observation; that in 
this whole matter we are by no means to confound 
the duty of repentance with the success or issue of 
repentance. For although it is not to be denied, that 
a man, having sinned, and afterwards defers his repentance for a long time, may yet, by the grace of 
God, repent savingly and effectually at last; yet this 
makes nothing for the proving that it was not that <pb n="101" id="iii.vi-Page_101" />man’s duty to have repented immediately upon the 
commission of his sin; and that every minute of such 
delay was not sinful. No man is to make the event 
of what he has done, the measure of what he ought 
to do. It is possible that a sinner may be converted, 
and turned to God, in the last year, or month, or 
perhaps day of his life; but, notwithstanding this, he 
sinned, in not being converted to God before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p23">This premised by way of answer to the Romish casuists, I reply, that that sentence of the church, 
“At 
what time soever a sinner repenteth him of his sins, 
God will blot out his iniquities from before him,” 
speaks only of the consequent event and success 
of a true repentance, but determines nothing antecedently of the time in which that repentance is to be 
gin; which, in opposition to the foregoing blasphemies, we are undoubtedly to hold to be the very next 
instant after the commission of the sin: then is the 
time in which it is the duty of a sinner to repent; 
from that very moment there is an obligation upon 
him to recover himself by an hearty contrition and 
humiliation; and that I prove by this argument: 
Either a man is bound immediately to repent after 
he has sinned, or the impenitence remaining upon 
him in that subsequent portion of time is no sin; 
and if so, then, in case he should die in that time, he 
could not be chargeable before God for that impenitence. Chargeable indeed he would be for the sin 
he had committed; but for not repenting of that sin 
no charge could lie upon him. But this is an assertion of such barefaced, intolerable impiety, so directly 
contrary to the whole tenor of the gospel, that it can 
need no confutation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p24">However, it is worth considering, to see upon <pb n="102" id="iii.vi-Page_102" /> what ground our adversaries have built their assertion. And it is briefly this, that God obliges a sinner to repentance, not properly as to a duty, but as 
to a punishment; and being so, from the strength of 
this maxim, that nobody is bound in conscience to 
undergo a punishment till he is condemned; and adding withal, that the day of danger, or approaching 
death, seems to be this arraignment and condemnation of a sinner; then they conclude, that, for his 
own security, it is incumbent upon him to submit to 
the penalty of repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p25">But to this I answer, first, that this supposition, that 
repentance is properly a punishment, is, in a great measure, false. For 
repentance is properly the amendment of a man’s life, and a passing from a state 
of sin to a state of holiness; but this is not a punishment, but a perfection 
and a privilege. It is indeed accompanied with afflictive actions, such as 
sorrow and remorse for past sins; but this is only by accident; because a man 
cannot recover himself to newness of life, without such sorrowful reflections 
upon what is past; otherwise, if amendment of life 
could be compassed without them, we should find 
that sorrow for sin was not the thing directly and 
chiefly intended in the precept of repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p26">It is clear therefore, that repentance is not properly a punishment; but whether it were so or no, 
that which was argued before from the nature of it, 
and the sinfulness of impenitence, sufficiently evinces 
that the practice of it is to be immediate: no man 
can without sin defer it till the morrow, any more 
than to the year after, or to that, than to his death. 
For the words being indefinite, respect not one time 
more than another, and therefore the determination <pb n="103" id="iii.vi-Page_103" />of the time must be fetched from the nature of the 
duty commanded in these words; which, since it determines for the present, it ought presently to be 
put in practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p27">Add to this, that every moment passing without 
repentance adds to the guilt and strength of sin unrepented of; which lies not idle or unactive, but fixes 
its possession deeper and deeper; the mind, by reflecting upon it with relish and complacency, grows 
into more intimate unions with it; so that, in effect, 
by the internal actions and approbations of the will, 
it is repeated and reacted without any external commission. There is nothing more absolutely destructive of the very designs of religion, than to stop a 
sinner in his return to God, by persuading his corrupt heart that he may prorogue that return with safety, and without any 
prejudice to his eternal concernments. Upon the best issue of things, it amounts 
to an exhortation to him to reap the pleasures of sin 
as long as he can; and then, at last, that he may not 
also reap the fruits of sin, to submit to repentance 
as a less evil, but not to choose it as a good. But 
whether he that has these notions of repentance is 
ever like to arrive to the truth of repentance, he 
alone knows, who knows whether he will give such 
an one another heart or no. The doctrine therefore 
of a deferred repentance is a mischievous and a devilish doctrine, and like to bring those that trust in 
it to the Devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p28">2. The next pernicious error about repentance relates to the measure of it. And here we will sup 
pose the Romish casuists to recede from the former 
error, and to be fully orthodox as to the time of repentance, and to enjoin it immediately. But then, <pb n="104" id="iii.vi-Page_104" /> what is the repentance that they enjoin? Is it such 
an one as changes the life and renews the heart? 
such an one as breaks the power and dominion of 
sin, and works an alteration in all the faculties and 
inclinations of the soul? No, this is too troublesome 
a task; they have a much shorter way: for unless 
they can put off their sins as easily as a man does 
his cloak, they had rather have them stay on. And 
therefore, placing the nature of repentance only in 
sorrow for sin, they distinguish this sorrow into two 
sorts: the first is contrition, which is a sorrow for 
sin conceived from the apprehension of its natural 
filth and contrariety to the pure nature of God; the 
other is attrition, which is any sorrow or remorse of 
the mind for sin conceived from the apprehension of 
the danger and misery like to be consequent upon 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p29">Now, though they enjoin the former, and recommend it, yet not as absolutely necessary to the forgiveness of sins: for they hold, that a man dying 
with attrition, that is, a less sorrow, and commenced 
upon lower motives than the love of God, if attended with confession to the priest, and absolution 
from him, shall undoubtedly be saved. An assertion 
of such high venom and malignity, that it even opens 
the floodgates to all wickedness, and confirms men in 
a resolved pursuit of their sin, by securing them a 
passport to heaven and happiness upon those easy 
terms, that it is scarce possible for the vilest of sinners but they must come up to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p30">For imagine a man, after threescore years’ debauchery, laid at length upon his deathbed, without 
any hope of recovery, and then for the priest to ask 
him, whether he is not troubled for his sins, and whether <pb n="105" id="iii.vi-Page_105" />he wishes not, that he had not committed those 
things that are like to pay him home with the wages 
of eternal death; the man, no doubt, under his present weariness of appetite and decay of body, can 
not be so much a stock, and unconcerned for himself, 
but that he can wish these things undone, of which 
he tastes no present pleasure, and for which he fears 
a future vengeance. Now if this, joined with their 
customary confession, shall be accounted by the 
priest a sufficient ground upon which to absolve 
him, and, upon his absolution, to warrant his salvation, I cannot see but that, upon this way of procedure, it is more difficult for a man to be damned 
than to be saved. For this whole act of attrition 
is not properly the sinner’s being troubled that he 
has sinned, but that he is like to be damned for his 
sin; which for a man not to be troubled at, that 
carries human nature and sense about him, is impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p31">This therefore is short of that which is itself short 
of repentance; that is, it is short of real sorrow for 
sin: and sorrow for sin (whatsoever some may imagine) is not repentance. It is indeed a part, or rather an adjunct of it, there being no true repentance 
without sorrow. But repentance is properly a man’s engaging in a new course of life; not a weeping for 
sins past, but a vigorous resistance and mortification 
of sin for the future. The contrary opinion has undoubtedly deceived many, and betrayed them into 
that place, where they are repenting too late of the 
errors of their former repentance. Let no man account himself to have repented, who has not changed 
his life. And as the apostle says of circumcision and 
uncircumcision, so say I here, that neither mourning <pb n="106" id="iii.vi-Page_106" /> for sin, or confession of it, avail any thing, but 
<i>a new 
creature</i>. And truly, he that will hope for life upon 
other terms, must do it by a new gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p32">And thus I have traversed those pestilential doctrines, that, like worms, He gnawing at the root of 
all godliness; doctrines, that only purvey for licentiousness. And I dare avouch, that, if these carry 
in them the true sense of Christian religion, a man 
may, with full and perfect compliance with the rules 
of Christianity, make as plentiful a provision for the 
gratification of his corrupt desires, as if he were a 
mere atheist or epicure. And therefore I wonder 
not that many pass from our church to the church 
of Rome; for being sick in conscience, and yet impatient to undergo the rigours of a thorough cure, 
they are willing to make up all with a skinning 
plaster, and to relieve their minds upon as easy 
terms as they can. And of this they cannot fail in 
the church of Rome, which has contrived her doctrine to a perfect agreement with all interests and 
dispositions: so that to frame and bend all discourses of divinity to the humours and corruptions 
of men, is with them religion, as with us it is, for 
the most part, accounted prudence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p33">I have now finished the third and last conclusion 
drawn from the words; namely, That whatsoever 
does in itself or its direct consequences undermine 
the motives of a good life, is contrary to and destructive of Christian religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p34">The improvement of all that has been delivered 
shall lie in these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p35">1. To convince us how highly it concerns all, but 
especially the most knowing, to try the doctrines 
that they believe, and to let inquiry usher in faith.</p>

<pb n="107" id="iii.vi-Page_107" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p36">It is noted of the Bereans, <scripRef id="iii.vi-p36.1" passage="Acts xvii. 11" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Acts xvii. 11</scripRef>, as a sign 
of a generous and noble spirit, that they would 
search and sift the nature of the things that were 
delivered to them; for it is sifting that separates 
the flour from the bran, the precious from the vile. 
Error is a thing that does not always discover itself 
to the first view; it is often fair as well as deceitful; and therefore that understanding that will sell 
its assent to first appearances is in danger of the 
snare, and to mistake an imposture for an oracle. 
An error may look speciously in a principle, which 
will betray ugliness enough in the consequences. It 
may be honey in the mouth, and wormwood in the 
belly; delicious to the first apprehensions, but found 
destructive upon after inquiry and experiment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p37">He that embraces and believes a truth, if he does 
it without trial, owes the Tightness of his judgment 
not to understanding, but chance. But truth is too 
great a prize to be the reward of laziness. God 
never made it but for the trophy of a laborious and 
a searching intellect. No man can rationally build 
upon an implicit faith, that is, upon another’s knowledge, but he that has given his name to that church, 
which allows a man to be saved by other men’s righteousness. We are commanded <i>to try all things</i>; 
and therefore certainly that thing that is worth all 
the rest. In a word, since truth is the way to happiness, and since there is no promise 
of <i>finding</i> but to 
him that seeks; he that will not be at the trouble to 
<i>seek out the way</i>, does not deserve to <i>attain the end</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p38">2. As what has been delivered convinces us of the 
necessity of trying all doctrines; so it suggests also 
the sure marks by which we may try them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p39">1. As first negatively; it is not the pleasingness <pb n="108" id="iii.vi-Page_108" /> or suitableness of a doctrine to our tempers or interests, that can vouch it to be true. Men often 
times believe things to be so, because they would 
have them so; and the judgment is strangely induced to yield its assent to any assertion that shall 
gratify the affections. But my profit or my pleasure are very incompetent guides of my conscience; 
very unfit casuists to resolve questions. Truth is a 
thing that usually carries with it too great a severity to correspond with our pleasures. It lies in 
the rough paths of duty and difficulty, things wonderfully opposite to the delights of pleasure and sensuality, and made to please, not in themselves, but 
in their effects and consequences. No man thinks 
a thing too pleasant or too profitable; but many will 
hereafter find that some things are <i>too true</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p40">2. The commonness, and the general or long reception of a doctrine, is not a sufficient argument 
of the truth of it. This relies upon the former consideration, that the suitableness of any doctrine does 
not evince it to be true; but it is certain, that doctrines are oftentimes generally received, because they 
are suitable, and serve an interest: witness most of 
those that are held in the church of Rome; they 
were introduced by fraud, and continued by force: 
for there is something of pleasure or profit in the 
bottom of almost every one of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p41">But falsity does not cease to be falsity, by having 
the good fortune to be generally believed a truth; 
any more than a plague ceases to be a plague, by 
spreading itself over all places. It is indeed the 
more dangerous and formidable, and so may be 
more hardly conquered, but for the very same cause 
it is to be the more earnestly opposed.</p>

<pb n="109" id="iii.vi-Page_109" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p42">Neither does long continuance sufficiently 
commend a doctrine; for it is possible that it may be 
no more than agedness of error, and no gray hairs 
can make that venerable. The impostures of Mahomet have lasted now a thousand years; and should 
they last a thousand more, they would be as false as 
they were at their first beginning. Age alters the 
circumstance, but not the nature of things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p43">3. It is not the godliness or virtue of the preacher 
or asserter of any doctrine, that is a sure mark of 
the truth of it; for godliness makes no man infallible. It is possible that a man may think a principle true or pious, which, in its consequences, may 
be false or impious; because he has not force of 
reason enough to discern all the conclusions into 
which a proposition may be improved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p44">It is the infelicity of truth, and the great hinderance both of science and religion, that the greatness 
or goodness of some persons should imprint the same 
authority upon their words. And error has never 
such an advantage to prevail and insinuate, as when 
it is propagated by a person of reputation for wisdom or piety. It has been observed, that most 
heretics have been such; by virtue whereof they 
have conveyed their poison to the world success 
fully. And our own schismatics took the same 
course; for had they not gained such an opinion for 
sanctity with the rout, they could not have countenanced and christened all those black villainies 
that were acted in the late rebellion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p45">But a doctrine is to be tried by its consequences; 
as a way is to be chosen or shunned, according as 
the end is to which it leads. It concerns every man 
to preserve his reason from fallacy and deception; <pb n="110" id="iii.vi-Page_110" /> and it makes no alteration of his case, that he was 
deceived by an authentic hand, any more than it is 
a comfort to a man dying by an infection, that he 
caught it of a great and honourable person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p46">But if a doctrine naturally tends to promote the 
fear of God in men’s hearts, to engage them in the 
prosecution of virtuous courses, to persuade them to 
be sober, pious, temperate, charitable, and the like; 
it carries with it the mark and impress of the great 
eternal truth; and so is no more capable of being a 
lie, than a He is capable of being good; or than God, 
the fountain of truth and goodness, is capable of 
being contrary to himself.</p>

<pb n="111" id="iii.vi-Page_111" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VII. Proverbs xxix. 5." prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii" id="iii.vii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Prov. 29:5" id="iii.vii-p0.1" parsed="|Prov|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.5" />
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.2">SERMON VII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Prov 29:5" id="iii.vii-p0.4" parsed="|Prov|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.5">PROVERBS xxix. 5</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>A man that flattereth his neighbour , spreadeth a net for 
his feet</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.vii-p2">HE that shall set himself to fight against a custom, will find that the match is not equal; and that 
by speaking against a generally received practice, he 
only treads the dry paths of duty, without any reward or recompence, but only to be slighted for his 
pains. But since neither custom nor credit must authorize a vice so far, as to set it out of the preacher’s reach; surely an ill practice may be very safely and 
discreetly reprehended, while, in the mean time, persons are spared.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">That which the text here offers for the subject of 
this discourse, is flattery; a thing condemned by the 
mouth of one who could very well judge, as being a 
king, and therefore experimentally acquainted with 
the ways and arts of flatterers; a sort of cattle that 
usually herd in the courts of princes and the houses 
of great persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">The words of the text are so plain, that they 
can need no explication, and therefore I shall immediately fall upon the prosecution of the matter contained in them, which I shall manage under these 
three general heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">I. I shall shew what flattery is, and wherein it 
does consist.</p>
<pb n="112" id="iii.vii-Page_112" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">II. I shall shew the grounds and occasions of it 
on his part that is flattered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">III. I shall shew the ends and designs of it on his 
part that flatters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">I. And first for the first of these, what flattery is. 
It surely must be a very difficult thing to bring it 
under any certain description, the very nature and 
property of it being to put on all forms and shapes, 
according to the exigence of the occasion: as it is 
reported of a creature called a polypus, that it still 
assumes the exact colour of that thing to which it 
cleaves. And therefore he that would paint flattery 
must draw a picture of all colours, and frame an 
universal face, indifferent to any particular aspect 
whatsoever. But though we cannot reach all the 
varieties of it, we may yet endeavour to give some 
account of those general ways in which it does exercise and shew itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">1. The first is the concealing or dissembling of the 
defects or vices of any person. Indeed to publish a 
man’s defects to others is malice, but to declare them 
to himself is friendship and sincerity; for it is to 
awake him out of his sleep when his house is afire, 
and to tell him that he is under a distemper that 
may prove mortal, if not prevented by timely applications: but flattery is like that devil mentioned in 
the gospel, that is both <i>blind</i> and <i>dumb</i>; it will pretend not to see faults, and if it does, it will be sure 
not to reprove them; a temper of all others the most 
base, cruel, and unchristian: for it declares a man 
unconcerned in the misery and calamity of his brother, such an one as will not put himself to the expense of a word, to recover a perishing soul from 
the mouth of ruin and damnation. It shews him <pb n="113" id="iii.vii-Page_113" />to be void of compassion, the bond of converse and 
all society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">It is indeed, in the estimation of the world, accounted a piece of prudence, to let things go as 
they will, without interposing to interrupt or alter 
their course: and no question but if a man, according to our modern politics, makes himself the sole 
centre of all his actions, and thinks upon nothing 
but the improving and securing his private interest, 
it is the safest and most prudential course to stand 
still and say nothing, though he sees never so many 
destroying themselves round about him. But had 
the world heretofore acted by those principles that 
pass for prudence nowadays, perhaps it would not 
have stood so long as it has; for had no man 
espoused the cause of the public, nor thought himself at all obliged, upon the common accounts of humanity, to contribute to the good and advantage of 
others, men could never have united or embodied; 
or being once embodied, and gathered into corporations, they must presently again have been scattered 
and dissolved; there being (upon supposition of that 
temper that we have been discoursing of) no common cement to bind and hold them together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">Now this is the only ground upon which the flatterer’s silence can be accounted prudence; but unless to be base is to be prudent, I suppose it will 
have another esteem with those who are the most 
competent judges of such things. It is indeed a pest 
and a disease, and so to be looked upon and detested 
by those minds that have the least tincture of virtue 
and generosity. It breeds only in narrow, paltry, 
self-serving spirits, that lie upon the catch, and make <pb n="114" id="iii.vii-Page_114" /> this their whole design, to enjoy the world, and to 
live to themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">But now, as to be silent of men’s defects and vices 
is a piece of flattery, and flattery a degenerous and 
unworthy thing; yet, that all people may not promiscuously think themselves called upon to reprove 
and declare against whatsoever they see amiss in 
others, and so mistake that for charity and duty, 
which is indeed nothing else but sauciness and impertinence, it will be convenient to shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">1. First, who they are that are concerned to speak 
in this case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">2. The manner how they are to speak.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">And first for the persons: I conceive they may be 
brought under these three sorts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">1. First such as are intrusted with the government of others. All government makes the actions 
and behaviour of him that is governed, in some sense, 
the actions and behaviour of him that governs: and 
consequently a governor is as really obliged to observe and regulate what is done by those that are 
under him, as what he does himself. And therefore 
as no man is to flatter himself, so neither is such an 
one to flatter others. No man is to be abused into 
a destructive persuasion, that his vices are virtues, 
and his faults perfections; which without an impartial discovery will certainly follow, from that opinion 
that self-love begets in every man of his own actions, 
though never so ugly and irregular. He that says 
nothing of the miscarriages of a person under his government betrays a trust, and forgets, that as every 
father is a governor, so every governor ought, in 
some respect, to be a father: and surely no father <pb n="115" id="iii.vii-Page_115" />will suffer a son to perish, only for want of telling 
him that he is like to perish; if he does, God will 
require his blood at his hands, which will be but a 
sad reckoning, where the relation shall redouble the 
murder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">2. The second sort of persons, to whom it belongs 
to tax and take notice of miscarriages, are those 
who are intrusted with the guidance and direction of 
others; such as are persons set apart to the work of 
the ministry. It may possibly be looked upon as a 
piece of presumption to say, that <i>they</i> are to guide 
or to direct, who of all men are accounted the most 
ignorant and impertinent; yet such is their unhappiness, that the sins of those that think themselves 
much wiser, if not reproved and testified against 
by them, will be charged by God upon their score. 
That preacher that shuts his eyes and his mouth 
where he sees a bold and a reigning vice, prevaricates with his profession, and deserves to be removed 
from it by some remarkable judgment from Heaven, 
for being too wise to discharge his duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18">He is silent, it seems, for fear of interrupting a 
great sinner’s repose. The galled conscience must 
not be touched, for fear the beast should kick, and do 
him a shrewd turn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19">And therefore there must not be a word cast out, 
that may so much as border upon a reprehension, or 
but hint his sin to his suspicion; for if that takes 
fire, so as to make him worry, and at length ruin 
the preacher, all the pity he shall find, for being 
faithful so much to his own disadvantage, shall be 
to be upbraided for want of experience, and for not 
knowing men. However this and a much sharper 
calamity cannot take off the obligation that Christ <pb n="116" id="iii.vii-Page_116" /> and Christianity has laid upon every preacher of the 
word. And it is to be feared, that God may, some 
time or other, silence those, who have in this manner 
first silenced themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20">3. The third sort of persons to whom this duty 
belongs are those that profess friendship. Every 
man is to challenge this as a debt from his friend, to 
be told impartially of his faults: and whosoever for 
bears to do it, fails in the highest office of kindness. 
For to what purpose does a man take another into 
that intimacy as to make him in a manner his second conscience, if he will not be bold and impartial, 
and do the office of conscience, by excusing or accusing, according as he has done well or ill? Two 
things are required in him that shall undertake to 
reprove another; a confidence in, and a kindness to 
the person whom he reproves: both which qualifications are eminently to be found in every real 
friend. For who should a man confide in, if not in 
himself? and who should he be kind to, if not to 
himself? and is it not a saying as true as it is common, that every friend is another self?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21">But is it possible that that man should truly love 
me, that leaves me unguarded and unassisted, when 
the weakness and inadvertency of my own mind 
would expose me with all my indecencies and imperfections to the observation and derision of the world? 
No; it is the nature of <i>love to cover a multitude of 
sins</i>; which are by no way so effectually concealed 
and covered from the eyes of others, as by being 
faithfully discovered and laid open to him who commits them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22">It puts him upon his defence, and upon all the 
arts of securing himself, by watching and criticising <pb n="117" id="iii.vii-Page_117" />upon his own behaviour: it arms him with caution 
and recollection, and so frees him from the great 
est evil in the world; which is confidence in the 
midst of folly: a quality that destroys wheresoever 
it abides; that unfits a man for conversation, deprives him of all respect; and, in a word, is the only 
thing that can make his enemies formidable, and, in 
all their attempts against him, successful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23">And thus I have shewn who the persons are to 
whom it belongs to discover and to reprove faults: 
but since, though the work is fitted to the person, 
there may still be a fault in the manner, we shall, 
in the next place, see how these reprehensions are to 
be managed: concerning which I shall set down 
these rules.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24">1. First, let the reproof, if possible, be given in secret; for the design of it is not to blazon the crime, 
but to amend the person. Let it not be before malicious witnesses, such as shall more enjoy the man’s shame, than hate his vice. The publication of a 
miscarriage, instead of reforming the offender, may possibly make him desperate or impudent; either to 
despond under the burden of his infamy, or to 
harden his forehead like a flint, and resolve to out 
face and outbrave it; neither of which are like to 
conduce any thing to the purposes of virtue, or to 
promote the person’s recovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25">Shame indeed is a notable instrument to deter a 
man from vicious and lewd practices, but then it is 
not shame as it is actually endured, but as it is yet 
feared; for the endurance of it puts an end to the 
fear; and if the man is of a bold and a daring temper, 
is like to make him ten times more a wretch and a 
villain than he was before: for now he thinks he <pb n="118" id="iii.vii-Page_118" /> has felt the worst of his crime, and so lies under no 
check, as to its further progress.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26">But such is partly the malice, partly the unskilfulness of most persons, in their taxing the faults of 
others, that the man that is most concerned in the 
report perhaps comes to hear of it last; it being 
first communicated to another, and so, through many 
hands, is at length conveyed to him: or peradventure it is at the very first proclaimed upon the house 
top; so that the man, instead of being gradually reduced, is at once blown up and undone; and this is 
all the charity and discretion of some reprovers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27">But the method prescribed by Christ is very different. Has thy brother offended thee? 
<i>first tell 
him his fault between him and thee</i>; and if that 
prevail not, then take unto thee a <i>witness</i>; but if 
neither this will do any thing, <i>then tell it him before two or three witnesses</i>: and at last, upon contempt of all these, then 
<i>bring it to the church</i>. All which excellent proceeding consists of so 
many steps of prudence and humanity; of tenderness to our brother’s reputation, as well as to his soul; and of his 
comforts in this world, as well as of his salvation in 
the next: a course worthy the imitation of all, but 
especially those who are to study the great wisdom 
of winning souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28">The vices of most natures have in them this property of the dirt, that the sight of the sun hardens, 
but never dissolves them. When the crime is made 
public, the criminal thinks it not worth while to retreat. His ignominy is now in the mouths and memory of all men, and so not to be cancelled or 
brought into oblivion by any after-practices of virtue 
or regularity of living.</p>

<pb n="119" id="iii.vii-Page_119" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29">The end of every reproof is remedy; but to shame 
a man is revenge; and such an one as the bitterest 
adversary in the world cannot act a sharper or a 
more remorseless: and therefore the church of Rome, 
which practises and requires confession of sins to 
the priest, thinks no penalty too severe to be inflicted 
upon that confessor that should disclose any thing revealed to him in confession. A practice most wise 
and charitable; and though used by them perhaps 
upon grounds of policy, yet to be enforced in the 
like instances upon the highest accounts of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30">For it is a piece of inhuman barbarity to afflict 
a man, but in order to his consequent good; and I 
have shewn, that the publication of a man’s shame, 
that might otherwise be concealed, can contribute 
nothing to the making of him better. It may sink 
his spirit or exasperate his vice; but any other effect upon him it can have none. A sore is never to 
be ripped up, but in order to its cure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31">2. Let a reproof be managed with due respect to, 
and distinction of the condition of the person that is 
to be reproved. He that at any time comes under 
the unhappy necessity of reprehending his superior, 
ought so to behave himself, that he may appear to 
acknowledge him his superior no less in the reproof, 
than in the most solemn acts of reverence and sub 
mission; for religion teaches no man to be rude or 
uncivil, nor takes away the difference of persons and 
the inequality of states and conditions, but commands a proportion of respect suitable to all: and he 
that reproves a prince or a great person in the same 
manner that he would a peasant, or his equal and 
companion, shews that he is acted rather by the 
spirit of a Scotch presbytery, than of Christ. But <pb n="120" id="iii.vii-Page_120" /> such perhaps 
will defend themselves with the example of the prophet Elijah reviling Ahab and Jezebel, 
and so, baptizing the intemperance of their tongues 
with the name of zeal, bear themselves for persons of 
an heroic spirit comparable to the old prophets. 
But persons that pretend this, ought to satisfy the 
world that they act by the same extraordinary commission from heaven that Elijah did, and withal to 
do the miracles that Elijah did, for the proving of that 
commission; otherwise it will not be sufficient for 
them, that they shew wonders of incivility and ill 
behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32">All persons called to the ministry are undoubtedly commissioned by Christ to bear witness to the 
truth, by testifying against the enormities of the 
greatest as well as of the meanest sinners; but no 
man’s particular personal indiscretion is any part of 
his commission. It is possible indeed that it may, 
nay, very certain that it will make the execution of 
it very useless and ineffectual to most of the great 
purposes to which Christ designed it; for truth unseasonably and unmannerly proposed comes with a 
disadvantage, and is in danger to miscarry through 
the unskilfulness of the proposer: and as we say of 
some commentators and interpreters of scripture, 
that the text had been clearer, had they not expounded, or, indeed, rather exposed it; so it is like 
that some persons had not been so vicious and lewd, 
to the degree of incorrigible, had not their vice and 
lewdness been indiscreetly reproved; for that has 
made them bid defiance to virtue, and turn their 
backs upon the reproof; imputing (by an unjust in 
deed, but yet by an usual inference) the faults of the 
person upon the office and the religion; in which <pb n="121" id="iii.vii-Page_121" />case the reprover shall, before God, share the of 
fender’s guilt; for that finding him sinful, he made 
him obstinate and impenitent; and so confirmed 
the beginnings of sin into a resolved, settled impiety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p33">I question not, but it had been very lawful for 
Abraham to have reproved his father’s idolatry, and 
to have declared and represented the unreasonableness of such a worship to him. But yet while he 
was doing so, I cannot believe that he was in the 
least discharged from the eternal obligation of the 
law of nature, exacting a due honour to be paid to 
parents: for a true doctrine could never have excused an undutiful behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p34">With what humility, reverence, and distance did 
Daniel reprove Belshazzar! Though a most impious, 
insulting heathen, and one that had but newly, in a 
drunken revel, even spit in the face of the God of 
heaven, by a profanation of the sacred vessels of the 
temple amongst his unhallowed parasites and concubines; yet he did not fly in his face, or call him 
profane or sacrilegious prince, and tell him that divine vengeance would pay him home for his insolence and unthankfulness to God. No; Daniel 
did not speak as some, that nowadays pretend to interpret, utter themselves to princes. But after he 
had recounted the signal mercies and judgments of 
God upon his father Nebuchadnezzar, all the reproof he gives him runs in these gentle and sober 
words, <scripRef passage="Dan 5:22" id="iii.vii-p34.1" parsed="|Dan|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.22">chap. v. 22</scripRef>. <i>And thou his son, O Belshazzar, 
hast not humbled thine heart, though thou knewest 
all this</i>. For undoubtedly, had he been sharp and peremptory, Belshazzar, a prince of that haughty and 
arrogant spirit, would never have sent him out of <pb n="122" id="iii.vii-Page_122" /> his presence clothed with scarlet, and with a gold 
chain about his neck. No; it is like he had been 
loaded with another kind of chain, and, perhaps, 
worn a scarlet died with his own blood. But prudence and submission made his reproof acceptable 
and his person honourable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p35">Great ones, whose state and power makes their 
will absolute and formidable, must, for the most 
part, be pleased before they can be convinced; and 
therefore must be brought to <i>love</i> before they will 
obey the truth. Upon which account it is infinitely 
vain to cast the issue and success of persuasion upon 
the sole force of truth or virtue addressing itself to 
the mind, with all its severities bare and unqualified by a winning behaviour in him that is to 
persuade. He that presumes upon the mere efficacy of 
truth, forgets that men have affections to be caressed, as well as understandings to be informed; 
which is the reason, that a reprehension can never 
be grateful to persons of high place, but as it comes 
disguised with ceremony, and attended with all the 
expressions and demonstrations of honour and due 
respect; all which will be found little enough to 
keep them from thinking themselves affronted, while 
they are only faithfully admonished; and from throwing back an unpleasing truth in the teeth of him 
that brings it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p36">What men’s pride and ill-nature may carry them 
to, is not in the preacher’s power to remedy or prevent; only it concerns him, that the reproof which 
men’s sins have made necessary should not, by any 
failure of duty on his part, be made ineffectual. 
God has not made it a virtue in any man to have no 
respect of persons: and therefore let him that shall <pb n="123" id="iii.vii-Page_123" />call upon princes and Caesars to give God his due, 
beware that he do it with that homage as not to bereave Caesar of his due; remembering, that if he 
that reproves is God’s ambassador, yet he that is reproved is God’s vicegerent; and that there is nothing 
in the world that more highly deserves reproof, than 
a pragmatical and absurd reprover.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p37">3. Let him that reproves a vice, as much as is 
possible, do it with words of meekness and commiseration. Let the reprehension come not as a dart 
shot at the offender’s person, but at his crime. Let 
a man reprehend so, that it may appear that he 
wishes that he had no cause to reprehend. Let 
him behave himself in the sentence that he passes, 
as we may imagine a judge would behave himself, if 
he were to condemn his own son, brought as a criminal before him; that is, with the greatest reluctancy and trouble of mind imaginable, that he should 
be brought under the necessity of such a cruel accident, as to be forced to speak words of death to him, 
whose life he tenders more passionately than his 
own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p38">Now this being the temper and disposition that is 
required in a reprover, it easily appears, that nothing 
can be more deformed and uncharitable than scoffs 
and bitter sarcasms thrown at a poor guilty person; 
than to insult over his calamity, and to seem, as it 
were, to taste and relish his distress. A jeering reprover is like a jeering judge, than which there 
cannot be imagined, either in nature or manners, a 
thing more odious and intolerable. And therefore 
the Roman orator, discoursing of sceptical urbanity, 
or jesting, how far it was allowable in speeches and 
pleadings, lays down an excellent rule, fit to be <pb n="124" id="iii.vii-Page_124" /> owned by the most Christian charity, that two things 
were by no means to be made the subject of jest; 
namely, great crimes and great miseries; for if 
these be made the matter of our mirth, what can 
be the argument of our sorrow? There is something 
in them at which nature shrinks and is aggrieved; 
so that it beholds them with horror and uneasiness: 
and nothing but a very ill mind, improved by a very 
ill custom, can frame itself to pleasant apprehensions 
upon such occasions; for that any man should be 
merry, because another has offended God, or undone 
himself, is certainly a thing very unnatural.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p39">But then further; as reproofs are not to be managed with bitter and scurrilous reflections upon the 
offender, so neither is the offence itself to be aggravated by higher and blacker expressions, than 
the nature of the thing or the necessity of the occasion requires. He that is to reprove is to remember, that his business is not to declaim and shew 
his parts, but to work a cure. And some actions 
are so confessedly lewd, that but to hint them to the 
offender is sufficient to cover him with shame and 
sad remembrances, without a morose and particular 
insisting upon the description of their vileness; 
which being to tell the guilty person no more than 
what he knew before, cannot properly serve to in 
form, but only to upbraid and afflict him; which is 
none of the works of charity, as every reprehension 
ought to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p40">David was not to be informed of the enormity of 
the sins of murder and adultery, and to have long 
harangues made before him, to aggravate and set 
forth their filthiness; and therefore, when the prophet Nathan was to bring him a reproof from heaven, <pb n="125" id="iii.vii-Page_125" />
and to call him to repentance, we see with what insinuations and arts of 
gentleness he does it; he represents the injustice and unreasonableness of what 
he had done in a parallel case, leaving him to make the application; by which, 
having brought him to the confession of his sin, he does not presently fill his 
ears with tragical exclamations about the impiety and grossness of it, both in 
respect of the person that committed it, and the persons upon whom it was 
committed; a work fitter for a schoolmaster than a prophet; but he answers his 
confession with a declaration of pardon, seconded only with a gentle item, or 
admonition; <i>The Lord has done away thy sin; thou shalt not die: howbeit, by 
this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme</i>. 
Nothing could have been spoke more gently, and yet more forcibly, to melt him 
down into a penitential sorrow for, and an abhorrence of those two foul deviations from the law 
of God. But there is a sort of men in the world, 
pretending to a degree of purity and acquaintance 
with the mind of God above other mortals, that 
upon such an opportunity would have called up all 
their spleen and poison, and have reviled him at 
least two hours by the clock; and could no more 
have refrained doing so, than they could have held 
their breath so long.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p41">Before I pass from this rule of managing reproofs 
with words of meekness, candour, and compassion; 
I cannot but think this also necessary to be added, 
that they are to be managed without superciliousness, and a certain spiritual arrogance, by which 
the reprover looks upon the guilty person with disdain, in comparison of that higher measure of holiness <pb n="126" id="iii.vii-Page_126" /> and perfection, that upon this account he presumes to be in himself. But this is for pride to reprehend other vices, which perhaps, in the sight of 
God, carry a much less guilt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p42">He that has a criminal and a vicious person under his reproof, should speak as one that thankfully 
ascribes it to God’s mere grace, that he is not as bad 
himself, having the same nature, and the same natural corruptions, to betray him to all the evil and villainy that can be, if God should but desert and leave 
him to his own strength. By this means he treats 
the offender as his equal, his brother, and naturally 
standing upon the same ground, the vantage being 
entirely from divine favour; of which a man may 
have cause to be glad indeed, but no cause to boast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p43">For let that proud pharisee that shall reprove a 
publican with words of insultation and boasting, 
<i>that he is not such an one as he</i>, tell me how he 
knows, that, had he been placed under the same circumstances and opportunities of sin, he should not 
have been prevailed upon to do the same for which, 
with so much arrogance, he reproves or rather baits 
another. Was it not the mercy of Providence, that 
cast the scene of his life out of the way of temptation? that placed the flax and the stubble out of the 
reach of the fire? And what cause has he then to 
be bitter and insolent upon him, that God thought 
fit to deny these advantages to, though otherwise of 
no worse mould or make, or less merit than himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p44">But this is not to be passed by, that, as God most 
peculiarly and directly hates such an arrogant disposition, as is apt to crow and insult over the failings 
and lapses of others; so it is ten to one but that, <pb n="127" id="iii.vii-Page_127" />some time or other, he lets loose some fierce temptation upon such an one, and leaves him so far to 
himself, that he falls foully and scandalously, to the 
perpetual abasement of his pride, and the infamy of 
his person; in which case, all the daggers that he 
threw at others are, with greater force and sharpness, returned upon his own breast, where formerly 
there dwelt so little compassion to his offending 
brother.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p45">And therefore, surely, I should think it concerned 
every one, about to reprove any vicious persons what 
soever, first to allay his spirit, and to compose himself to mildness and moderation, with that excellent 
admonition of the apostle, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p45.1" passage="Gal. vi. 1" parsed="|Gal|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1">Gal. vi. 1</scripRef>, <i>If a man be 
overtaken in a fault, restore such an one in the 
spirit of meekness, considering thyself, lest thou 
also be tempted</i>. And believe it, it will be but an 
uncomfortable revolution, when he that once bore 
himself high upon his innocence, and then shewed 
no mercy upon others, shall come to have the same 
need of mercy himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p46">4. The fourth and last rule that I shall mention, 
for the completing of our direction about this duty, 
is, that a reproof be not continued or repeated, after 
amendment of that which occasioned the reproof. 
For this is both malicious and useless; malicious, 
because it renews a man’s torment, and revives his 
calamity; and then useless, because the man is al 
ready reformed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p47">Pardon is still to be accompanied with oblivion; 
not that it is in our power to forget a thing when 
we will; but it is in our power to behave ourselves 
as if we had forgot it; with that friendliness of address, that unconcernment of speech, that openness <pb n="128" id="iii.vii-Page_128" /> and respect of carriage that we use to persons that 
never did those actions which others have only left 
off to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p48">But to be still sarcastically reminding of a penitent amended person of his former miscarriages, 
which perhaps stand cancelled in heaven, and even 
blotted out of the book of God’s remembrance; it is 
like the breaking open of graves, to rake out bones 
and putrefaction, and argues not only an unchristian, 
but an inhuman, wolfish disposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p49">Let this suffice to render every such person inexcusable to himself, that he would not endure to wish 
that either God or man should deal so by him; and 
if so, there can be no such true and infallible demonstration of his baseness, as the impartial measure of 
this rule.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p50">And thus much for the first thing, wherein flattery 
does consist; namely, the concealing and not reproving the defects and faults of obnoxious persons; 
which, understood with those due limitations hither 
to laid down, will be able to keep him, whose place 
or condition may at any time call him to this work, 
both from a sordid, undutiful silence on one hand, 
and from a saucy, meddling, bitter impertinence on 
the other.</p>
<pb n="129" id="iii.vii-Page_129" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VIII. Proverbs xxix. 5." prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix" id="iii.viii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Prov. 29:5" id="iii.viii-p0.1" parsed="|Prov|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.5" />
<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.2">SERMON VIII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Prov 29:5" id="iii.viii-p0.4" parsed="|Prov|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.5">PROVERBS xxix. 5</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.viii-p1"><i>A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for 
his feet</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.viii-p2">2. THE second thing wherein flattery consists is, 
the praising and defending the defects or vices of any 
person. This is a step much higher than the first, 
which was (as we may so call it) the negative part 
of flattery, as consisting only in silence, and a not reproving those things that both deserved and needed 
reproof. And as it goes higher, so it is much more 
inexcusable, and uncapable of those apologies that 
may be alleged, though not in justification, yet at 
least in mitigation of the former. For partly the 
timorousness, partly the bashfulness of some tempers, (affections not always at our command,) may 
silence the tongue, and seal up the lips from uttering those things which the mind and judgment frequently suggests upon these occasions. A man may 
be sometimes even dazzled and astonished into silence by the presence of some 
glistering sinners; so as to be at a loss both for words and confidence to vent 
those reproofs that fill the conscience, and are even struggling to break forth. 
Certain it is, that this or any other consideration can by no means warrant a 
silence there, where religion bids a man cry aloud; nor can any one plead his 
modesty in prejudice of his duty: yet surely there is something <pb n="130" id="iii.viii-Page_130" /> at least pleadable upon this account, for the bare 
not-reproof of a sin, that can with no face be urged 
for its defence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3">For pusillanimity must first pass into a prostitute 
impudence, before a man can arrive to that pitch as 
to vouch himself the encomiast of sin, and to speak 
panegyrics upon vice: many a man may favour a 
malefactor, and wish his crime concealed or passed 
over, who yet would never endure to be his advocate. It is one thing for a man to shut his eyes, 
and so resolve not to see that which is black; an 
other for him, with an open eye and a shameless 
front, to affirm black to be white; and to undertake 
to persuade the world so much.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4">But so does he that attempts the commendation 
of any thing lewd or vicious: he transforms the 
Devil into an angel of light: he confounds the distinction of those things that God has set at an infinite distance: he outfaces the common judgment of 
sense and reason, and the natural, unforced apprehensions of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5">And though one would think that there is that 
commanding majesty in truth, as even to awe men 
into an acknowledgment of things to be as really 
they are, and generally do appear; and withal that 
ingenuity bred in every breast, as not to own any 
broad defiance of the clearest evidence: yet experience shews, that there is a sort of men in the world, 
that have wrought themselves to that hardiness, as 
to venture to tell one that has done passionately and 
rashly, that he did courageously and discreetly; that 
shall applaud him in all his follies; assuring him, 
that if men speak amiss of his behaviour, it is rather 
upon the account of envy and malice to his person, <pb n="131" id="iii.viii-Page_131" />than any real disapprobation of his actions; and 
that he is not to measure himself by the words of 
his adversaries, that speak their prejudice, not their 
judgment; oftentimes valuing that inwardly which 
they inveigh against outwardly, and cherishing that 
in themselves, that they tax and discommend in 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p6">They shall tell him further, that though possibly 
such and such actions were faulty, and unbecoming 
in others, yet the difference of his condition alters 
the case, and changes the very quality of the action. 
For what should a great person have to do with humility? or the rich and the wealthy with temperance, industry, and sobriety? Why should a states 
man or politician restrain himself to the punctilios 
of truth and sincerity? These are the virtues of 
mean employments and lower minds; they may perhaps be commendable in country gentlemen and farmers, but persons that move in an higher sphere, 
must have a greater latitude and compass for their 
motion; and it were infinite weakness and inexperience to stick at a lie or an oath, or the taking away 
an innocent life, when reason of state requires it, 
and so unshackles its ministers from the bonds of 
those nice rules that are to hold and direct other 
mortals.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p7">And if these actions have a cleanly and a successful issue, they shall certainly find sycophants enough 
to extol them for the greatest prudence and wisdom that in such grand and difficult affairs could 
be shewn: they shall at least be vouched necessary, 
and consequently lawful, or as good; and the authors of such actions seldom seek for or desire any <pb n="132" id="iii.viii-Page_132" /> further warrant for them than necessity, though it 
be of their own making.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p8">But that people may not be wicked without some plea or 
pretence to cover and protect them from being thought so, there has a very 
serviceable distinction been found out and asserted by some, between a religious and a political conscience, in 
every one that is a governor; the former is to guide 
him as such a particular person, having a soul to 
save; the other to rule and direct him, as a person 
intrusted with the good, safety, and protection of 
those that are under his government, and consequently empowered to use all those courses that 
serve as means absolutely necessary to compass such 
an end: which two capacities, as they are very different, so it seems that they cannot both proceed 
by the same rule. Forasmuch as a governor, in 
many junctures and circumstances of affairs, cannot 
reach the ends of government, in protecting and se 
curing his people, but by sometimes having recourse 
to those ways and actions that perhaps are not allowable upon the strict rules and measures of religion, which, if rigidly and unseasonably adhered to 
in such instances, may possibly throw all into ruin 
and confusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p9">For answer to which: it is not for me to inter 
pose in what concerns government and governors; 
it has its mystery, and those that manage it are to 
be presumed best to understand it: but as for this 
distinction between a religious and a political conscience, I shall make bold to give it its due, in 
saying, that in all those cases in which it comes to 
be practised, it subverts religion. For to affirm that <pb n="133" id="iii.viii-Page_133" />there is any capacity or condition of man, of which 
religion is not a competent rule, is to make it a rule 
infinitely short and insufficient, as to the guidance 
and direction of the manners and actions of man 
kind; the great end for which God designs it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p10">Besides the gross absurdity of placing the same 
man under two contrary rules; which is to bring 
him under two contrary duties; and to make him 
at the same time obliged to do a thing, and yet 
upon another score discharged from that obligation; 
which is a ridiculous contradiction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p11">Many things indeed are distinguished in speculation, that perfectly coincide, and are inseparably 
the same in practice. And though it is not to be 
denied, that the capacity of a man and of a governor differ in apprehension; forasmuch as to be a 
man and to be a governor are not the same thing: 
yet when we come to behold those two capacities, 
as they really exist in nature, we shall find, that 
what is done by one is also done by the other, and 
what befalls one consequentially befalls the other. 
If the governor sins, the man will not be innocent;. 
and if the man is sick, the governor will find himself but ill at ease. He that breaks the law under 
one capacity shall suffer under both, and then, set 
ting aside all the niceties of speculation, if God condemns king Ahab, I believe it will be hard to distinguish the man Ahab out of the same condemnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p12">But now, if to persuade men out of the acknowledgment of the evil and unlawfulness of their actions, be flattery; and further, to use arguments and 
acts to settle them in such a persuasion, be one of 
the grossest and most detestable sorts of it, especially <pb n="134" id="iii.viii-Page_134" /> if religion be abused to so base a purpose; then 
surely none are so deeply chargeable with flattery 
as these two sorts of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p13">1. Such as, upon principles of enthusiasm, assure 
persons of eminence and high place, that those transgressions of the divine law are allowable in them, 
that are absolutely prohibited and condemned in 
others. For thus they reason: That the divine laws 
and precepts were intended only for the ordinary 
rules of life; but such as are extraordinary persons, 
raised up by God for some extraordinary work, are 
exempted from those common obligations; as being 
directed by an higher rule, namely, the immediate 
dictates of the Spirit speaking and acting within 
them, which Spirit, being God, is able to dispense 
with his own laws, and accordingly does so, as the 
exigence of those works, that he calls such persons to, 
shall require. So that for them to rob and plunder 
is as justifiable as for the Israelites to rob the Egyptians; and to slay and murder, though it be princes, 
is but like Phinehas’s standing up and executing 
justice; the inward motions of the Spirit countermanding the injunctions of the outward letter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p14">But to raise in any such an opinion of themselves, 
is surely one of the vilest and most destructive pieces 
of flattery that can be used by one man to another: 
for it is to make religion minister the same scope 
and licence to the most impious actions that atheism 
itself can allow; and that with this advantage, that 
it does not trouble the mind with the same stings 
and remorses that the professed despiser of religion 
usually feels in the midst of all his extravagancies: 
for if a man is brought to believe that he breaks the 
divine law with as good a conscience as others keep <pb n="135" id="iii.viii-Page_135" />and observe it, there is no doubt but such a belief 
will keep him at perfect peace with himself, notwithstanding the most enormous violations of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p15">I cannot believe that the authors of our late confusions could have ever acted in such a barefaced 
opposition to all laws, both human and divine, with 
so much satisfaction, serenity, and composure of 
mind, had not their seducing prophets throughly 
leavened them with this principle; that being the 
select people of God, and so stirred up and peculiarly called to <i>serve him in their generation</i>, (as the 
phrase then ran,) they were privileged from those ordinary rules and measures by which the lawfulness 
and morality of other men’s actions were determined. 
The saints indeed might do the very same actions 
which in other men were sinful, but yet they in so 
doing could not sin; and this was that persuasion 
that still patched up their conscience, after all the 
blows and wounds it had received by dashing against 
the divine precepts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p16">Such was the soul-destroying flattery by which 
those impostors encouraged many thousands in the 
way of damnation; like that lying prophet, that bid 
Ahab <i>go and prosper</i>, when he sent him to the battle in which he was to fall and perish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p17">2. The other sort of persons chargeable with this 
kind of flattery are the Romish casuists, who have 
made it their greatest study and business to put a 
new face upon sin, and to persuade the world that 
many of those actions that have hitherto passed 
for impious and unlawful, are indeed nothing such, 
but admit of such qualifications as clear them of all 
guilt and irregularity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p18">They are not indeed so absurdly impudent as to <pb n="136" id="iii.viii-Page_136" /> declare that murder is no sin; but they will order the 
matter so, that a man may be killed upon many punctilios of credit and reputation, and yet no murder be 
committed. They will not tell a man that it is allow 
able to steal; but they will teach that, in case a servant finds that his master will not afford him wages 
proportionable to what he judges his own service 
to be worth, he may take from him so much as will 
amount to a valuable compensation, and not be 
chargeable with the breach of that law that prohibits 
a man to steal. They will not deny many actions to 
be evil; but if a man have but the dexterity and art 
of directing his intention to some right end, or at 
least of not actually directing it to an ill, why then 
presently the whole action loses all its malignity, and 
becomes pure and innocent, by a wonderful, but a very 
easy transformation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p19">It were infinite to draw forth all particulars; but 
these are some of the ways by which these religious 
sycophants have poisoned the fountains of morality, 
and flattered mankind with such doctrines and assertions as shall soothe them up, and embolden them 
in the most vicious and lewd courses imaginable. 
They have opened a well, not only for sinners, but 
even for sin itself to <i>wash in</i>, and <i>to be clean</i>. So 
that if there be any persons in the world who may 
be justly accused for calling <i>good evil</i>, and <i>evil good</i>, 
these are the men; and they do it too, diligently, co 
piously, and voluminously; and consequently have 
the fullest and the fairest claim to the curse that is 
joined to that accusation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p20">But now this kind of flattery is so much the more 
to be abominated, because as it is of most mischievous consequence, so it is also of very easy effect, and <pb n="137" id="iii.viii-Page_137" />meets with a strange success, seldom returning with 
out accomplishing the work of persuasion, or rather 
indeed of fallacy and delusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p21">Of which a double reason may be assigned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p22">1. The first taken from the nature of man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p23">2. The other from the very nature of vice itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p24">1. For the first of which; it is too apparent how 
fond and credulous most men are, and even desirous 
to be persuaded into a good estimation of whatsoever 
they do; and therefore as some people will buy and 
use flattering glasses, though they know them to be 
so, because they had rather please themselves with 
a false representation, than view their deformity by 
a true; so some will catch at any colour or dress, 
(though never so thin,) to give some varnish and 
better appearance to their vice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p25">A perverted, disordered mind, if it cannot have 
arguments and solid reasons to allege for the legality of what it does, it will content and satisfy itself 
with flourishes and shows of probability; and that 
deceiver that shall labour to furnish it with such, 
shall be welcome and honourable; his dictates shall 
be received as oracles, and never sifted by questions 
and examinations; for people are naturally averse 
from inquiring after that which they are unwilling 
to know; and therefore such an one shall be even 
prevented by a willing, forward assent. But it is easy 
for a man to finish his visit, that is met three parts 
of his way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p26">2. The other reason is from the very nature of 
vice itself, which oftentimes bears a great affinity to 
virtue, and so admits of the harder distinction. Upon 
which account, it is no difficult matter to persuade 
the prodigal person, that he is only very liberal; it <pb n="138" id="iii.viii-Page_138" /> being very hard to assign the precise point where 
liberality ceases, and prodigality begins. Upon the 
same ground, covetousness may easily pass for providence, and a proud mind be mistaken for an high 
and generous spirit; there being a great likeness in 
the actions respectively belonging to each of these, 
enough to impose upon unwary, undistinguishing 
minds, that are prone to receive every <i>like</i> for the 
<i>same</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p27">Now from these two considerations we may easily 
gather, how open the hearts of most men lie to drink 
in the fawning suggestions of any sycophant that 
shall endeavour to relieve their disturbed consciences 
by gilding their villainies with the name of virtues, 
and so smoothing the broad way before them, that 
they may find no rub or let in their passage to dam 
nation. This therefore is the second thing wherein 
flattery consists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p28">3. The third is, the perverse imitation of any 
one’s defects or vices, which seems to carry it higher 
than the former, forasmuch as actions are much more 
considerable than words or discourses. A man, for 
many causes, may be brought to commend that 
which he will never be prevailed upon to follow: but 
for any one to transcribe and copy out in himself 
whatsoever he sees ridiculous or impious in another, 
this argues a temper made up of nothing but baseness and servility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p29">And to any generous and free spirit it is really a 
very nauseous and a fulsome thing, to see some prostitute their tongues and their judgments by saying 
as others say, commending what they commend, dispraising whatsoever things or persons they dispraise, 
and framing themselves to any absurd gesture or <pb n="139" id="iii.viii-Page_139" />motion that they observe in them; making them 
selves as it were an echo to their voice, and a shadow 
to their bodies. In a word, no man can be exact 
and perfect in this way of flattery, without being a 
monkey and a mimic, and a lump of wax for any 
fool to stamp his image upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p30">But surely few would be so sottish and servile, as 
to break a leg or an arm, or put out an eye, because 
they see the great person whom they depend upon 
and adore, deprived of any of these parts. And if so, 
do they not consider, that a man is to be more tender of his manners and the dignity of his soul, than 
of any thing that belongs to his body, which would 
give him but a small preeminence above the brutes, 
were it not animated and exalted by a principle of 
reason?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p31">Every kind of imitation speaks the person that 
imitates inferior to him whom he imitates, as the 
copy is to the original: but then to imitate that 
which is mean, base, and unworthy, is to do one 
of the lowest actions in a yet lower instance; it is to 
climb downwards, to employ art and industry to 
learn a defect and an imperfection; which is a direct 
reproach to reason, and a contradiction to the methods of nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p32">And so much the more intolerable is it, because 
such persons are seldom seen to imitate the excellencies and the virtues of him whom they flatter; 
these are looked upon with distance and lazy admiration: but if there be any vice that sullies and 
takes off from the lustre of his other good qualities, 
that shall be sure to be culled out, and writ upon 
their lives and behaviour. Alexander had enough to 
imitate him in his drunkenness and his passion, who <pb n="140" id="iii.viii-Page_140" /> never intended to be like him, either in his chastity, 
or his justice to his enemies, and his liberality to his 
friends. And it is reported of Plato, that being 
crookshouldered, his scholars, who so much admired 
him, would endeavour to be like him by bolstering 
out their garments on that side, that so they might 
appear crooked too. It is probable that many of these 
found it easier to imitate Plato’s shoulders than his 
philosophy, and to stuff out their gowns than to furnish their understandings, or improve their minds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p33">I am confident there is none that does not deride 
and condemn this silly piece of officiousness, as scarce 
to be reconciled to common sense; yet we may find 
as bad daily in the behaviour of most parasites, who 
think they can never honour their great masters, but 
by exposing themselves. Which practice, though it 
is most irrational, yet it has this to encourage and 
continue it, that such grandees are wonderfully 
pleased to see their vices and defects aped by their 
followers and retainers; indeed much more than to 
see their perfections drawn into imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p34">And that, I conceive, for this reason; because vice, being 
weak and shameful, is glad to have any countenance and credit shewn it; which is 
done by no way so much as by having many followers. To be vicious alone is a 
great shame, and few natures are able to bear it; and therefore company gives a 
kind of authority to sin, and brings vice into fashion, which is able to commend 
and set off any thing. Nero’s killing his mother could not but be looked upon as 
an hideous and unnatural thing, for all the senate’s public thanking of him for 
it, and his courtiers applauding of the action; because in this, humanity was 
too strong for flattery, and suffered <pb n="141" id="iii.viii-Page_141" />none of them to practise what their slavish disposition induced them to commend; which shews how 
much the greater number of flatterers speak against 
their conscience; for that which a man in the same 
condition would not do himself, he certainly dislikes 
in another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p35">4. The fourth and last thing that I shall mention, 
wherein flattery consists, is an overvaluing those virtues and perfections that are really laudable in any 
person. This is a different sort from all the former, 
which had no foundation of good at all to work upon, 
but were wholly employed in giving appearances 
where there was no substance, in painting of rotten 
sepulchres, and belying vice into the reputation of 
virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p36">But this is more modest and tolerable, there being some groundwork of desert, though much too narrow 
for those huge superstructures of commendation that 
some raise upon it; which therefore turn into flattery, which consists in a partial representation of 
any thing to be greater and better than indeed it is: 
for truth suffers as much by this as by the former; 
it being violated by any disproportion between the 
thing as it is expressed and as it does exist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p37">The flatterer views every little virtue or good 
quality in him whom he resolves to extol, as it were, 
with a microscope; such an one as shall swell a gnat 
into an elephant, and an elephant into a mountain. 
Ordinary, plain, homespun sense shall be magnified 
for extraordinary wit and fancy; and good, honest, 
flat words shall pass for propriety and exactness of 
expression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p38">But to go higher. Let a star be accounted, as in 
deed it is, a bright and a glorious thing; yet we are <pb n="142" id="iii.viii-Page_142" /> not therefore to persuade the world that it is a sun. 
Herod, no doubt, in <scripRef id="iii.viii-p38.1" passage="Acts xii. 22" parsed="|Acts|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.22">Acts xii. 22</scripRef>, spoke like an eloquent man; yet that was short of speaking with 
<i>the 
voice of a god</i>, as his flatterers told him in that their 
impious and profuse acclamation. He that should 
celebrate a captain that had the good fortune to worst 
the enemy in a skirmish, to the degree of a Caesar or 
an Alexander, would wonderfully stretch and overdo, 
and render the poor man ridiculous, instead of glorious: and every one that measures his actions by any elogies given him by the flatterer, sets his reputation 
upon stilts, which is not the surest way of standing; 
and when he comes to be weighed in the balance 
of the impartial and the judicious, will be found 
wanting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p39">For look, as the detracter represents the perfections of him whom he hates, lessened and diminished 
from what they really are, partly by a malicious concealment, partly by calumny and direct slander; so 
the flatterer, whose design is managed by a contrary 
way, (though perhaps in itself the same,) greatens 
and advances every thing beyond the bounds of its 
real worth; describing all in hyperboles, high strains, 
and words of wonder, till he has puffed up that little 
thing that he commends, as we see men do a bladder, which owes all its bulk only to air and wind, 
upon the letting out of which, it returns and shrinks 
into a pitiful nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p40">And just so must the opinion, that a man conceives 
of himself from the delusions of flattery, vanish and 
have its end: for, like a feather, it was raised by a 
breath, and therefore, when that breath ceases, it 
must fall to the ground again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p41">And thus I have finished the first general head <pb n="143" id="iii.viii-Page_143" />under which I cast the prosecution of the words; 
namely, to shew what flattery was, and wherein it 
did consist. I do not profess myself so skilful and 
experienced in it, or desirous to be so, as to affirm 
that I have recounted all the ways and methods, all 
the turnings and meanders, through which this various thing uses to wind and carry itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p42">But these are enough to serve as a rule by which 
both to direct our own actions, and to judge of the 
actions and behaviour of other men. They may convince us how vast a difference there is between flattery and friendship, and between the crafty, low 
mind of a flatterer, and the generous disposition of a 
friend. But when I have said all of the baseness of 
this art, yet so long as men find it beneficial, and 
withal see the world full of those that are willing to 
be made fools of by it, I believe all that I shall persuade men of will be this, that they are like to get 
more by practising of it, than any one else shall get 
by speaking against it.</p>
<pb n="144" id="iii.viii-Page_144" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon IX. Proverbs xxix. 5." prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x" id="iii.ix">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Prov. 29:5" id="iii.ix-p0.1" parsed="|Prov|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.5" />
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.2">SERMON IX.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Prov 29:5" id="iii.ix-p0.4" parsed="|Prov|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.5">PROVERBS xxix. 5</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.ix-p1"><i>A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for 
his feet</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ix-p2">II. THE second general head proposed for the prosecution of these words, was to shew what were the 
grounds and occasions of flattery on his part that is 
flattered. I shall mention three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3">1. Greatness of place or condition. There is no 
thing that secures a man from flattery more than 
the confident and free access of ingenuous persons. 
But confidence and freedom are seldom found but 
where there is a parity of conditions: reproof being 
of the nature of those things that seldom ascend and 
move upwards; but it either passes to an equal, or 
descends upon an inferior. He that is great and potent casts an awe and a terror round about him, and, 
as it were, shuts and barricadoes himself in from all 
approaches, like mount Sinai, where the fire burning, 
and the voice thundering, would suffer none to come 
near it; so that such an one is still treated with silence and distance; his faults are whispered behind 
his back; he is scoffed at in little rooms and merry 
meetings, and never hears the severe, healing truths 
that are spoke of him; but lives muffled and blind 
fold, unacquainted with himself and the judgments 
of men concerning him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4">Upon which account, great persons, unless their <pb n="145" id="iii.ix-Page_145" />understandings are very great too, and withal 
unprejudiced with self-love, so as to be their own monitors, and impartial exactors of themselves, are of 
all others the most miserable. For though a reproof 
might open their eyes and correct their behaviour, 
and though there are not wanting those that are 
concerned for their good, yet they fright away all 
these remedies, and live and die strangers to their 
cure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">For in this case men consider, first, the great danger of speaking freely to great persons what they are 
not willing to hear: it may enrage, and make them 
their mortal enemies. It may render them as great 
in malice as they are in power and condition. It is 
at best a very bold venture, and greatness is not so 
tractable a thing, as to lay itself quietly open to the 
reprehender and the faithful admonisher, who speak 
for the man’s advantage more than for his pleasure, 
and bring him physic instead of sweetmeats. The 
experience men have in the world usually makes 
them fearful to engage in unpleasing offices. Especially when they consider further, how easy it is to 
be safe and silent; and how little it concerns them 
to court a trouble, a danger, and a potent displeasure, by endeavouring to do a man good against his 
will. They think it a great folly to put themselves 
upon an harsh, and the same also a thankless employment; to lose an interest, and a great friend, 
only for doing that which they could with much 
more ease have let alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6">Men see also how ill it has fared with such as 
have presumed to be free with the grandees of the 
world, in point of reproof and animadversion: they <pb n="146" id="iii.ix-Page_146" /> have been rewarded with frowns, sharpness, and disdain, and sent away with dejected countenances; as 
if the reprovers themselves had been the persons in 
fault. Majesty and power usually think virtue and 
happiness itself bought at too dear a rate, if it be at 
the price of an admonition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7">For all which causes, persons of evil or low minds, 
which make up much the greater part of the world, 
are willing to follow their game, and to cajole and 
flatter a vicious greatness, since it turns so much to 
their profit and reputation; while the great one, that 
is abused according to his own heart’s desire, bids 
the flatterer sit at his right hand; in the mean time 
making his impartial friend and reprover his foot 
stool, slighting him for his upright dealing, and sending him to his own virtue for a reward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8">2. The second ground of flattery, on his part that 
is flattered, is an angry, passionate disposition, and 
impatient of reproof. This also frights and deters 
men from doing the office of friends in a faithful reprehension. For some minds are more raging and 
tumultuous than the sea itself; so that if Christ himself should rebuke them, instead of being calm, they 
would rage and roar so much the louder. That admonition that would reclaim others, does but chafe 
and provoke them; as the same breath of wind that 
cools some things, kindles and inflames others. No 
sooner do some hear their behaviour taxed, though 
with the greatest tenderness and moderation, but 
their choler begins to boil, and their breast is scarce 
able to contain and keep it from running over into 
the heights and furies of bitterness and impatience. 
The man, instead of correcting his fault, will redouble <pb n="147" id="iii.ix-Page_147" />it with a greater; add fierceness to his folly, affronting and reviling him that would unbesot and reform 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p9">Now it requires a person not only of friendship 
and fidelity, but also of courage and valour, to under 
take to be a reprover here; forasmuch as to reprove 
such an one, is, in effect, to give him battle: he 
must be able to bear, and, what is more, to slight 
and tame his rage; he must not sneak and fly back 
at every great word, nor suffer himself to be talked 
and vapoured out of countenance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p10">But few people are able, and fewer willing, to put 
themselves to so great an inconvenience for another’s good, and to raise a storm about their own ears, to 
do an odious, ungrateful piece of service for an ungrateful person; and therefore men usually deal 
with such currish, sharp natures as they do with 
mastiffs, they are fain to stroke them, though they 
deserve to be cudgelled. They flatter and commend 
them, to keep them quiet, and to compose the unruly 
humour which is ready to grow and improve upon 
the least check or opposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p11">From the consideration of which we easily see the 
great misery and disadvantage of passionate, angry 
persons; their passion does not only bereave them of 
their own eyes, but also of the benefit of other men’s; 
which he that is of a gentle and a tractable nature 
enjoys in the midst of all his errors: for his friend 
sees, and judges, and chooses for him, when the present precipitation of his mind hurries him besides the 
steady use of his reason. He is reduced by counsel, 
rectified and recalled by one that sees his fault, and 
dares tell him of it; so that the cure is almost as 
early as the distemper.</p>

<pb n="148" id="iii.ix-Page_148" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p12">We may observe of brambles, that they always 
grow crooked; for by reason of their briers and thorns 
no hand can touch them, so as to bend them straight. 
And so it is with some dispositions; they grow into 
a confirmed, settled obliquity, because their sharpness makes them unfit to be handled by discipline 
and admonition. They are a terror and a grievance 
to those that they converse with: and to attempt 
to advise them out of their irregularities, is as if 
a chirurgeon should offer to dress a wounded lion; 
he must look to perish in the address, and to be 
torn in pieces for his pains.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p13">It was surely of very great importance to Nabal, 
mentioned in <scripRef passage="1Sam 25:10-11" id="iii.ix-p13.1" parsed="|1Sam|25|10|25|11" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.10-1Sam.25.11">1 Sam. xxv.</scripRef> to have been admonished 
of the rough, unadvised answer that he returned to 
David’s soldiers; for it was like to have brought a 
ruin upon him and his family and his whole estate; 
yet none would do him that seasonable kindness, 
because of the rudeness and churlishness of his manners: for in the <scripRef passage="1Sam 25:17" id="iii.ix-p13.2" parsed="|1Sam|25|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.17">17th verse</scripRef> that character is given 
of him, that he <i>was such a son of Belial, that a man 
could not speak to him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p14">Many would be willing to recover a person from 
his follies, but they are not willing to be snapt and 
railed at for so doing; they would be ready enough 
to pluck a brand out of the fire, might they do it 
without burning their fingers. But to be foolish 
and to be angry too, is for a man first to cast himself 
into a pit, and then to hinder others from pulling 
him out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p15">3. The third and last ground of flattery, on his 
part that is flattered, is a proud and vainglorious 
disposition. To tell a proud person of his faults, is 
to tell infallibility that it is in an error, and to spy <pb n="149" id="iii.ix-Page_149" />out something amiss in perfection. Such an one 
looks upon himself as above all defects, and privileged from doing any thing mean, low, or obnoxious. There is no quality that more estranges a 
man from the free addresses of his friends, and their 
hearty communications of their thoughts concerning 
him, than an high conceit and opinion of himself: 
for this makes him rate all other men’s judgments 
by his own measures, and set that price upon himself and his actions, that he thinks all the world 
must come up to: and therefore he that taxes or reprehends him, must expect the same credit and success that he is like to find, that should accuse an 
only son to his fond mother: he would quickly experiment that love is wonderfully blind, but especially about those things that it has no mind to 
see.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p16">A proud person, who, with the worst kind of 
idolatry, adores himself, and what is more, the worst 
part of himself, his defects and vices, thinks that his 
doing of any action is sufficient to stamp it decent and virtuous. As it is reported of Cato being 
drunk, that one should say of him, by reason of his 
reputation, so much too great for any slander, that 
it would be easier to prove that drunkenness was 
no vice, than that Cato could be vicious; so some 
people, though they spoil every thing by an undue 
management of it, lose opportunities, and overlook 
occasions, yet they must be thought to be still 
carrying on designs of policy, to err and mistake 
prudentially; the world must persuade itself out of 
its own experience, and believe surmises, though 
contradicted by effects. It must be willing to be <pb n="150" id="iii.ix-Page_150" /> sunk by the hands of such skilful pilots, and judge 
the foolishness of some to be wiser than the wisdom 
of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p17">Now those that would have the world maintain 
such an opinion of them, are the fairest and the 
broadest mark for the flatterer to shoot at that can 
be, the fittest persons to be made buffoons of: for 
do but commend and praise them to their face, and 
you may pick their pockets, cut their throats, and 
cheat them of their estates. Nor need the flatterer 
fear that they will look through his design, and so 
discover and loathe all his feigned encomiums; for 
let them be never so gross and palpable, let him lay 
it on never so thick, yet pride and conceitedness 
will swallow all, and look upon itself obliged too, 
for being so kindly abused.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p18">And it has been sometimes seen, that a man, 
while he has been flattering and extolling an opinionative fool, (who has with much pleasure heard 
and embraced him, for the glorious things he so liberally spoke of him,) he has now and then turned 
his head aside, and flouted and laughed at him to his 
companions, for suffering himself to be held by the 
nose by such pitiful arts, so easily discerned and detested by any person of discretion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p19">Upon an easy observation we shall find, that there is nothing 
that renders a man more ridiculous, in most of the passages of his life, than 
much credulity; there is nothing that more certainly makes him a prey to the 
deceiver and the cheat: but now this is the inseparable property of pride and 
self-estimation. Every such person carries a belief about him so strong and so 
great, that it is impossible to overwork <pb n="151" id="iii.ix-Page_151" />it: he will turn every romance into a real 
history, and even believe contradictions in his own 
behalf.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p20">Which being so, if a man be great and potent as 
well as proud, it is no wonder if he is always plied 
with flatterers, and if they resort to him as the 
crows do to a carcass, always fluttering and chattering about him; for alas! he thinks they are only doing 
him right, and admiring him for that which he himself admires much more. Pride makes him lift his 
eyes upward, which is the reason that he never turns 
them inward; and so being unknown to himself, he 
must believe the deceiver upon his own word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p21">Now the deduction that I shall make from all this 
is, that of the many arguments and signs of real 
friendship, none is so sure and infallible, as a readiness to reprehend impartially and seasonably 
whatsoever needs reprehension. For it is clear, that he that 
does so, prefers the good of him whom he reprehends 
before his own interest. He knows not but his proud 
and impatient humour may make him disgust and 
persecute him for giving him so free and true a view 
of himself; but yet he ventures all to redeem him 
from shame and disorder: in a word, he resolves to 
do the part of a friend, though his very doing so 
makes him forfeit his being thought so. He that 
carries on no design for his own advantage in what 
he does, gives an unfailing demonstration of his sincerity; and he that tells a man what he knows, will 
find but a small acceptance with him, (as the story of 
his faults is like to do,) hazards his friend’s favour, and 
with that his own emolument; and really makes himself and his hopes a sacrifice to the other’s reputation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p22">Having thus finished the second general head, and <pb n="152" id="iii.ix-Page_152" /> shewn the grounds and occasions of flattery on his 
part that is flattered, I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p23">Third and last, which is, to shew the ends and designs of it on his part that flatters: and those are 
briefly comprised in these words of the text, <i>He 
spreads a net for his neighbour’s feet</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p24">It is a metaphor borrowed from the practice of 
hunters or fowlers: and now, as there is no man that 
spreads a net, but does it with this double intention, 
first to catch and destroy the thing for which he 
spreads it, and then, by so doing, to advantage himself, as either in his pleasure or his profit; so accordingly every flatterer, in all his fawnings and dissimulations, is acted and influenced by these two grand 
purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p25">1. To serve himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p26">2. To undermine him whom he flatters, and there 
by to effect his ruin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p27">1. And first, he designs to benefit and serve himself. In all that artificial scene that he lays, by 
adoring and commending this or that great person, 
he intends not so much <i>to praise</i> as <i>to be</i> what the 
other is. He would be great, rich, and honourable; 
and that puts him upon the dissembler’s drudgery 
to enslave himself to all his humours, to extol his impertinences, and adore his very villainies. It is not 
for want of wit or apprehension, that the flatterer 
speaks such paradoxes; for he sees through that 
great and glorious bauble that he so cringes to; he 
despises him heartily, while he harangues him magnificently; his thoughts and his words are at a perpetual jar and distance; he thinks satires, while he 
speaks panegyrics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p28">Nay, and perhaps he hates and abhors his own ill <pb n="153" id="iii.ix-Page_153" />fate too, that should force him to take such a sordid 
course to advance himself; that should make him 
fall down before such an image, and worship such an 
illustrious piece of emptiness. But profit reconciles 
evil minds to the coarsest and lowest services; and 
men are willing to bow their bodies, and stoop down 
to take up a jewel or a piece of gold, though it be 
from a dunghill.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p29">But it is evident, that every flatterer designs only 
his own advantage, whether there be or be not any 
real foundation of worth in him whom he pretends 
to admire; and that, from this one consideration, 
that the same person, in case he falls from his greatness and power, is presently deserted, and finds all 
his parasites’ encomiums turned into scoffs and invectives. The man’s virtue, if he had any, remains 
untouched, and perhaps by his calamity improved. 
He can be as valiant, as just, and temperate, as he 
was before: but what is that to the purpose? He 
cannot reward or prefer; he cannot frown an enemy 
into ruin, or smile a friend or a dependent into a fair 
fortune. And if so, the flatterer thinks he should 
but lose his time and his breath to declaim and be 
eloquent upon so dry a subject. No; his game lies 
another way; he bids good night to the setting, and 
reserves his devotion for the rising sun. Men may 
be both wise and virtuous; but it is their power that 
makes them commended for being so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p30">And from this it is also that we may observe in 
flatterers such great difference in the behaviour of 
the same person at one time, from what it is at another. While he is yet upon the chase, and a get 
ting, none so humble, so abject, so full of all servile 
compliances; but when his nest is feathered, and his <pb n="154" id="iii.ix-Page_154" /> bags full, he can be insolent and haughty, he can 
bend his knee as stiffly, and keep his distance as magisterially as another. For, like Saul, after he comes 
to a crown and a kingdom, he then presently finds in 
himself another spirit, and disdains to look after 
those asses that he used formerly so much to follow. 
Let his old, rich patrons now commend themselves; 
he has served his turn of them, caught the fish, and 
he cares for no more. After the young one is grown 
up and well thriven, it follows the dam no longer; 
but instead of following it, if occasion serves, it can 
kick it. No man uses flattery as his employment, 
but as his instrument; and consequently, when it has 
done his work, he lays it aside. And thus much for 
the flatterer’s first design, which is to serve and advantage himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p31">2. His second is to undermine and ruin him whom 
he flatters. He finds his interest and affairs cast so, 
that he is not like to be considerable without the 
downfall of such or such a person, who yet is so 
great and powerful, that he despairs to shake him 
by violence and direct force, and therefore he endeavours to circumvent him by art; to which purpose, 
he pretends himself an admirer of his extraordinary 
parts and virtues, tickles his ears with perpetual applauses of all his words and actions; and by this 
means he gets the esteem of a friend, and with that 
an opportunity of working under ground. But all 
this while he is big with a design of mischief; he is 
only taking aim where he may shoot him surely and 
mortally; so that all the fair speeches and fine flowers that he strews in the other’s way, are only to 
cover and conceal the fatal gin and trap that he has 
placed, to catch and bring him into the hands of the <pb n="155" id="iii.ix-Page_155" />destroyer. And it is very frequent, that the flatterer, by taking this course, makes his design effectual, 
and compasses the ruin of him whom he flatters; and 
that upon these several accounts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p32">1. First, By this means he deceives him, and grossly abuses and perverts his judgment, which should be 
the guide and director of all his actions. A right 
judgment is to the soul what a strong and an healthful constitution is to the body; it will, by its own 
force, work off all lesser inconveniences and distempers. Though a man be sometimes driven aside by 
his passions and his irregular appetites, yet so long 
as his mind and understanding has an habitually 
true notion and apprehension of things, it will recover the man, and prevent the error from being in 
finite. And therefore, according to that advice given 
to the soldier, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p32.1">τὴν κεφαλὴν πεφύλαξο</span>, <i>secure your 
head</i>; so is every one to be careful to preserve his 
judging faculties entire, that he may not be abused 
into false choices, and imposed upon by undue and 
fallacious conclusions: for a flaw in these leaves the 
soul like an army without conduct, exposed to all 
the miseries of dispersion and confusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p33">He that is thoroughly deceived, is in the very 
next disposition to be ruined; for cast but a mist 
before a man’s eyes, and whither may you not lead 
him? He marches on with as much confidence into 
a slough or a pitfall, as he would tread the direct 
paths that lead to his own house. None plays the 
fool confidently, but he that verily believes he does 
wisely. He is flattered into mistakes and false measures of his actions, and views all the passages of 
his behaviour by a false light, the consequences of 
which must needs be destructive and miserable.</p>

<pb n="156" id="iii.ix-Page_156" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p34">And therefore every flatterer who endeavours to 
delude and blind the judgment of a man, properly 
gives him a fatal wound in the head; and if that be 
crazed and giddy, it is not the absolute, entire perfection of all the other parts of the body, that can 
suffice to regulate and direct so much as any one 
action of life. The whole tenor of a man’s behaviour in this case is like the motion of a watch that 
has a fault in the spring; he is rendered utterly use 
less, as to all great and considerable purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p35">2. The flatterer undermines, and perhaps, in the 
issue, ruins him whom he flatters, by bringing him 
to shame and a general contempt; for he deals with 
him like one that pins some ridiculous thing upon 
another’s back, and then sends him with it into the 
market-place, where he finds himself hooted and 
laughed at by all, but walks on wholly ignorant of 
the cause. The flatterer tells an impertinent, talking 
grandee, that his discourse wonderfully becomes him; 
that he utters himself with extraordinary grace and 
exactness of speech: he accordingly believes him, 
and gives his tongue no rest, but is still proclaiming 
his emptiness and indiscretion in all companies. He 
tells another passionate furioso, that it argues height 
and gallantry of spirit, not to endure the least under 
valuing word, the least shadow of an affront; and he 
accordingly, upon every trivial occasion, takes fire, 
and flames out into all the expressions of rage and 
revenge; and, for his pains, is despised by some, 
hated by others, and opposed by all; and these are 
the effects and favours of flattery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p36">In a word, the flatterer deals with the flattered 
person as the Philistines did with Samson, first put 
ting out his eyes, and then making him a mock and <pb n="157" id="iii.ix-Page_157" />a sport to all that had a mind to divert themselves 
with his calamity. Shame, of itself, is indeed a great 
misery; but then we are to consider further, that as 
to the real advantages of the world, it is to be reckoned amongst the surest and speediest causes of a 
man’s ruin. For who will employ, who will prefer 
or recommend a despised person? Kindness and 
contempt seldom lodge upon the same object. But 
suppose that a man had a kindness for such an one, 
yet he would not be able to own the effects of such 
a kindness, against the general envy and derision 
and censures of the world; bad certificates to vouch 
a man’s fitness for any place or preferment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p37">Shame and contempt casts a man under the feet 
of those whom he converses with; in which case, 
we cannot presume upon any such redundancy of 
compassion and good nature amongst men, as to 
imagine that any one can be under foot without 
being trampled upon. He that slights me himself 
cannot possibly be my friend; but he that endeavours 
to make others slight me too, must needs be my mortal enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p38">3. The flatterer undermines and effects the ruin 
of him whom he flatters; forasmuch as by this means 
he renders his recovery and amendment impossible. 
Every fault in a man shuts the door upon virtue, 
but flattery is the thing that seals it. Solomon gives 
his judgment in the case fully and unanswerably, 
<scripRef id="iii.ix-p38.1" passage="Prov. xxvi. 12" parsed="|Prov|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.12">Prov. xxvi. 12</scripRef>, <i>Seest thou a man wise in his own 
conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of that 
man</i>. A man’s way out of error lies through the 
paths of conviction; and he that recovers a fool must 
first unbefool him to that degree, as to persuade him 
of his folly: for it is a thing against nature and reason <pb n="158" id="iii.ix-Page_158" /> for a man to think of amendment, who at the 
same time thinks himself perfect. No man surely 
prepares himself for travel, while he supposes himself at his journey’s end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p39">He that makes another sick, and brings him under 
a distemper, does not presently destroy him, because 
there is still a remedy in physic; but he that persuades a sick, distempered person that he is well, 
and so keeps him from the use of physic, he certainly is preparing a coffin for him, and designs no 
thing but to bring him to his grave.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p40">Every flatterer, by infusing into a man a good 
opinion of his defects and vices, endeavours to fasten 
and rivet them into his behaviour for ever; for no 
man leaves what he cannot dislike. Persuade a 
prisoner, or a captive, that his prison is a paradise, 
and you shall never hear him petition for a release. 
Vice indeed captivates and enslaves wheresoever it 
prevails; but flattery strives to make the mind in 
love with its slavery, and so to render that slavery 
perpetual and unalterable; it would fain intoxicate 
and charm a man into a kind of stupidity and impotence to help himself. In short, it uses him as Jael 
did Sisera; it pretends to refresh and entertain him 
kindly, but it designs only to nail his head to the 
ground.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p41">And thus I have endeavoured to lay open the 
flatterer’s ends and purposes. Where, upon the result of all, it is perhaps a disputable case, whether of 
the two is a worse thing, <i>to flatter</i> or <i>to be flattered</i>; to be so sordid, and withal mischievous, as 
to practise the one, or so blind and sottishly easy as 
to suffer the other. But the truth is, this latter is 
the object of pity, as the former is of the justest <pb n="159" id="iii.ix-Page_159" />hatred and detestation. In fine, it must be the 
<i>harmlessness of the dove</i> that must keep a man 
from doing one, and <i>the wisdom of the serpent</i> that 
must preserve him from being abused by the other; 
neither of which virtues can be had in any perfection, but from the grace and bounty of him who 
is the author and giver of every good and perfect 
gift.</p>
<pb n="160" id="iii.ix-Page_160" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon X. Psalm xix. 13. First Part." prev="iii.ix" next="iii.xi" id="iii.x">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ps. 19:13" id="iii.x-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.13" />
<h2 id="iii.x-p0.2">SERMON X.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.x-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Psa 19:13" id="iii.x-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.13">PSALM xix. 13</scripRef>. FIRST PART.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.x-p1"><i>Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let 
them not have dominion over me</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.x-p2">THESE words, running in the form of a prayer or 
petition, may suggest these three things to our consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p3">1. The thing prayed against; <i>presumptuous sins</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p4">2. The person making this prayer; king David; 
one adorned with the highest elogies for his piety, 
even by God himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p5">3. The means that he engages for his deliverance 
from the thing he prays against; namely, the divine 
grace and assistance: <i>Keep back thy servant from 
presumptuous sins</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p6">All these things lie naturally and evidently in the 
text; and there is no doubt, but that it may be most 
pertinently handled in a distinct prosecution of them. 
But I shall choose rather to frame my thoughts into 
another method, and designing to take in and comprehend all these in the progress of the following 
discourse, I shall cast the discussion of the words 
under these two general heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p7">I. To shew what these presumptuous sins are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p8">II. To shew the reason of this so holy and excellent person’s so earnestly praying against them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p9">As for the first of these, what presumptuous sins 
are. In the handling of this, I shall do these three 
things.</p>

<pb n="161" id="iii.x-Page_161" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p10">1. I shall shew in general what it is <i>to presume</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p11">2. 1 shall assign some of the most notable kinds of 
presumptuous sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p12">3. I shall prescribe some remedies against them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p13">And first for the first; what it is in general <i>to 
presume</i>: where, before we proceed to any strict and 
positive definition of it, we may briefly take notice of 
the description it lies under in the word of God, which 
sets forth this sin by various, and those very significant expressions. It calls it a man’s 
<i>hardening of his 
heart: hardening his neck, hardening his face</i>, 
and, in a word, <i>hardening himself against God</i>. 
It calls it <i>a walking frowardly</i>, and <i>a walking 
contrary to God</i>; as also <i>a resisting of the Holy 
Ghost</i>; and <i>a grieving and doing despite to the 
Spirit of grace</i>. It is likewise expressed by a <i>man’s going on in his own ways</i>, and 
<i>refusing to be 
reformed</i>, with the like: that is, all the several evils 
and provoking malignities that are in obstinacy, 
stubbornness, impudence, and direct contempt of 
God, like so many lines in their centre, meet and 
concur for the making up of the character of presumption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p14">But that we may yet view the nature of it more 
closely, and define what it is: to presume, or to 
commit a presumptuous sin, is for a man, in the 
doing of any unlawful or suspicious action, to expect 
and promise himself impunity upon those grounds 
that indeed afford no reason for any such expectation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p15">So that, to the making up of such a sin, these 
three integral parts are required.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p16">1. That a man undertake an action, known by him 
to be unlawful, or at least doubtful.</p>

<pb n="162" id="iii.x-Page_162" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p17">2. That notwithstanding this, he promise to himself security from any punishment of right consequent 
upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p18">3. And lastly, that he do this upon motives utterly groundless and unreasonable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p19">In this order therefore does presumption accomplish its course of acting in the heart of the presuming sinner. For, as for the thing that he is about to 
do; he either doubts whether it be lawful or no; or 
he certainly knows that it is unlawful: whereupon, 
if on either hand he proceeds to the doing of it, he 
infallibly bolts upon a sin, because he certainly acts 
against conscience, either doubtful or knowing; both 
of which will involve him in sin: for to act against 
a knowing conscience is apparently sinful; and to 
act also against the doubting, from the mouth of the 
apostle receives the express sentence of condemnation; <i>He that doubteth is damned if he eat</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 14:23" id="iii.x-p19.1" parsed="|Rom|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.23">Rom. 
xiv. last verse</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p20">Now the presuming sinner, knowing the action he is attempting 
to be unlawful, or at the best suspecting it as doubtful, proceeds, 
notwithstanding this dissatisfaction, to deliberate and advise with himself, 
whether he should undertake it or no; he argues the case with himself on both 
sides. On one side he pleads the unlawfulness, or at least the suspiciousness of 
it, and the great danger that may follow upon either: on the other, he thinks of 
the pleasure, the profit, and the advantage of the thing under debate, together 
with a supposed probability of escape and impunity, though he does commit it. 
And hereupon, as the result and upshot of his deliberation, he comes to fix, and 
to resolve that he will do it, be the consequence <pb n="163" id="iii.x-Page_163" />what it will; though yet he believes he 
shall carry the matter so, as to bring himself off 
clear and harmless after all: and thus from suspence he proceeds to resolution, and from resolution 
passes into action; and so stands a perfect, complete, 
presumptuous sinner before God, as having brought 
his sin to maturity and actual commission, through 
all the by-traces, all the rubs and impediments 
that either conscience or Providence laid in its way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p21">From what has been said, we may here observe, 
that the presumptuous sinner is utterly divested of 
those two only pleas that can be alleged for the extenuation of sin, as, 1. Ignorance. 2. Surprise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p22">And first, as for ignorance. Though the case is 
such in the rules of morality, that no ignorance of 
things, lying under necessary practice, can be totally 
inculpable, and so cannot wholly excuse the guilt 
of the action occasioned by it; yet as to an extenuation of the degree, we find the plea of it frequently 
admitted in scripture; as <i>the servant that knew 
not his lord’s will, and did things worthy of stripes, 
was therefore beaten but with few stripes</i>, <scripRef id="iii.x-p22.1" passage="Luke xii. 48" parsed="|Luke|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.48">Luke xii. 
48</scripRef>. And our Saviour himself grounds his prayer for 
his murderers upon their ignorance of what they did; 
<scripRef id="iii.x-p22.2" passage="Luke xxiii. 34" parsed="|Luke|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.34">Luke xxiii. 34</scripRef>, <i>Father, for give them; for they know 
not what they do</i>. And St. Paul gives the same account of his obtaining mercy after his blasphemies 
and persecutions; <scripRef passage="1Tim 1:13" id="iii.x-p22.3" parsed="|1Tim|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.13">1 Tim. i. 13</scripRef>. <i>I obtained mercy</i>, 
says he, <i>because I did it ignorantly and in unbelief</i>. 
So that ignorance, we see, though not by any virtue 
in itself, but by the mere mercy, and goodness, and 
condescension of God, has prevailed and been effectual for the covering of a multitude of sins, not yet 
grown too big for pardon.</p>

<pb n="164" id="iii.x-Page_164" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p23">But now the presumptuous sinner cuts himself off 
from all such plea; for he sins with an high hand, 
with an open and a seeing eye. His conscience is 
all the time awake, like a thief that breaks open an 
house in the face of the sun, and amidst the resorts 
of a market. The motto of a presuming sinner may 
be, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p23.1">Veni, vidi, et peccavi</span></i>. The Devil told Eve, 
that her and her husband’s eyes should be opened, 
upon their eating of the forbidden fruit; and accordingly most of their posterity have since inherited 
the power of sinning knowingly and seeingly, of offending their Maker with counsel and deliberation. 
Their eyes are opened indeed with a mischief: but 
for that very cause their sin is heightened; and it 
were better for them that they <i>were blind</i>; for then, 
as said our Saviour to the pharisees, <i>they would have 
had no sin</i>; that is, no sin in comparison: their sin 
would not have borne so deep a tincture, and been 
set off with such crimson aggravations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p24">As sin leaves the soul, so presumption leaves sin 
itself naked, by drawing from it its covering; and 
also helpless, by taking away its last asylum and retreat. In both of which it had a fair accommodation 
from ignorance, which, like darkness, invites sleep; 
and so is the parent of a little rest and transient 
quiet to sick, guilty, and disturbed consciences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p25">Ignorance is looked upon as so plausible a defence, 
that I have heard and read of those that have studiously been ignorant of the evil of an action, where 
they have passionately desired the pleasure of it: 
they have endeavoured to shift off the light, and to 
convey themselves from the inspection of their own 
consciences, that so their sinful delights might proceed with the greater relish and the less interruption. <pb n="165" id="iii.x-Page_165" />A pretty art for men to befool and damn 
themselves withal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p26">But such must know, that ignorance affected, and 
voluntarily procured, is so far from giving any mitigation or excuse to other actions, that it is not able 
to excuse itself. For who can defend an action, by 
pleading that he did it ignorantly, when it was in 
his power not to have been ignorant, when the means 
of knowledge were before him, and the neglect of 
them was his choice? Presumption and such an ignorance may walk hand in hand, forasmuch as it 
may be resolved into presumption. It is a blindness brought upon a man, because he would not see; 
otherwise all ignorance, that is merely negative and 
inculpable presumption, is utterly inconsistent with, 
and makes absolutely unpleadable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p27">2. Presumption excludes all plea from surprise: 
a plea admitted in human courts for the diminution 
of the malignity of many crimes. An action not 
being perfectly evil, but as committed by perfect 
choice, which is much weakened and disturbed by 
the hurry of a surprise. And there is no doubt but 
the mercies of the court of Heaven also have some 
grains of allowance for those actions that men are 
thus, in a manner, thrown headlong into. But now 
where there is deliberation, there can be no surprise; 
forasmuch as a surprise prevents and takes a man 
off from all previous deliberation: and presumption 
is still accompanied with deliberation; it is a sin 
that proceeds gradually, it destroys the soul soberly, 
and with design.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p28">But before I go any further, when I say that surprise takes off from the nature of presumption, so 
that every presumptuous sin must be supposed to be <pb n="166" id="iii.x-Page_166" /> committed with deliberation; I conceive that, for 
the preventing of mistakes, this may need some 
further explication. We must know therefore, that 
a sin may be said to be committed deliberately, 
either formally and immediately, or only virtually 
and remotely. Of the former there can be no doubt; 
for in that sense a man sins deliberately, when he 
sins with foregoing thought, as well as with present 
purpose of mind. But for the latter, we may take 
those terms more at large thus: when a man is 
brought into a sudden heat of passion and confusion 
of spirit, in which he proceeds to blaspheme God, or 
to revile his prince, or the like; this blasphemy and 
treason of his must not think presently to take sanctuary in this pretence, that it was done only in a 
surprise of passion, and so ought not to be accounted 
presumptuous, upon this ground, that it cannot pass 
for deliberate: this, I say, is not to be allowed, 
because if the man knowingly and deliberately put 
himself under those circumstances that raised him 
to that fury of passion, every action done under that 
passion is virtually deliberate, and follows the nature 
and quality of the first action, as the leading, principal cause of all that directly ensued upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p29">A man drinks himself into a present rage, or distraction of mind; in which condition he is perhaps 
carried to commit a rape or a murder, which action 
is indeed in itself sudden and indeliberate: but, since the man at first engaged 
in drinking with full choice and deliberation of mind, his passion being caused 
by that drink, and the murder being caused by that passion, are both of them 
virtually deliberate, as being resolvable into a foregoing choice: upon which 
score they contract the guilt and foulness of presumptuous <pb n="167" id="iii.x-Page_167" />sins, and so stand rated in the accounts 
of Heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p30">But here, because there is much and frequent discourse in divinity, of a distinction between sins of 
presumption and sins of infirmity; and since very 
much depends upon the right or the wrong apprehending of it in a casuistical theology, as also in the 
daily practices of men; it will not be amiss to inquire 
into the ground or reason of this distinction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p31">What a sin of presumption is, we have declared 
already; so that the whole business will lie in this, 
to see what that is hat makes a sin to be a sin of 
infirmity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p32">Three opinions there are in this matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p33">1. The first derives the nature of it from the condition of the agent, or him that commits it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p34">2. The second derives it from the matter of the 
action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p35">3. The third and last, from the principle producing it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p36">We shall consider each of them in their order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p37">1. First of all then, there are some who derive 
the nature of a sin of infirmity from the quality or 
condition of him that commits it; affirming every 
sin committed by a believer, or a person truly regenerate, to be a sin of infirmity; partly, because they 
say, that there is not that absolute and full concurrence of the inward principle in such a one to 
the commission of the sin; but chiefly because such 
persons, being supposed to be fixed in an unchangeable possession of the divine favour, so that they 
cannot possibly fall from it, no sins can be able to 
alter their estate; whereupon their sins lose their 
full effect, and become only lapses and infirmities.</p>

<pb n="168" id="iii.x-Page_168" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p38">For answer to this; it is not necessary here, 
either to assert or to deny the perpetuity and unalterable tenor of a regenerate man’s estate: but 
this I affirm, that to take the nature of his actions 
merely from the condition of his person, is hugely 
absurd; for that can only infer the pardon of his 
sins upon another account: but surely a sin changes 
nothing of its nature by this, that in one man it is 
pardoned, in another not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p39">This indeed has been eagerly asserted by some; 
and in this assertion they laid a foundation for all 
licentiousness; for, according to the tenor of their 
doctrine, it was but for them, first to put on a bold 
front, and to persuade themselves and others that 
they were of the number of the converted and the 
regenerate; and then, whatsoever sins were after 
wards committed by them, sunk to a wonderful low 
degree of guilt, as being chargeable with no higher 
than what arises from infirmity. In the strength of 
this doctrine, some would hold David’s murder and 
adultery to have been only sins of infirmity; though 
each of them complicated, and made up of so many 
several base sins, and ripened with such deliberate 
contrivances, that it is hard to commit, or indeed to 
imagine, sins of a blacker hue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p40">But, for a fuller vindication of the truth, I shall, 
even upon the supposition and grant of this principle, that a regenerate person never so loses his 
ground by any sin, as to be cut off from his interest in the favour of God, and his title to heaven; 
I shall, I say, yet shew the falseness and unreasonableness of the doctrine perversely built upon it; 
and that by these following arguments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p41">1. First: whereas it is said, that persons regenerate <pb n="169" id="iii.x-Page_169" />sin not with such a plenary and entire consent 
of will as others; for which cause their sin loses 
many degrees of its malignity; I demand, whether 
by this they understand not, (as in all reason they 
must,) that such persons find in their conscience a 
greater reluctancy to be brought to the commission 
of sin than others? And if so, what is their excuse 
but an higher aggravation of their sin? that it is 
committed more against the light and dictates of 
conscience struggling and contending against it, than 
the sins of persons wholly unsanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p42">2. But in the second place, I demand further, 
whether this estate of regeneration does not, according to their own supposition, raise the persons so 
qualified to the privilege of being the sons of God? 
And if so, I would fain know, whether the unworthy behaviour of a son is not of a more provoking 
nature than the same deportment from a stranger? 
A son is capable more of presuming upon his father 
than a slave or servant upon his master; for one of 
fends only against authority, the other against authority mixed with love, and endeared with the 
nearest relation. I conclude therefore, that this is 
so far from degrading a sin to the smallness of an 
infirmity, that it stamps it ten times a greater presumption than it would be, if committed by another 
person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p43">3. And lastly, If the sins of persons regenerate 
must all pass for infirmities, then how comes David 
here (who surely was not the last or meanest of this 
number) to pray so earnestly to be kept from sins of 
presumption? If the nature of his condition secured 
him from all possibility of falling into them, where 
was the danger? And if no danger, where was the <pb n="170" id="iii.x-Page_170" /> necessity of praying to be rescued from an impossibility? But it seems David steered his actions by a 
different divinity, and looked upon this as the most 
dangerous presumption of all, to call sins of presumption sins of infirmity. And thus much in answer to 
the first opinion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p44">2. Some derive the nature of sins of infirmity from 
the matter of them; as that they are committed only 
in thought or desire, or sometimes in word, but pass 
not into outward and gross action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p45">But this also is most false and pernicious, and 
directly opens a gate to the encouragement of the 
vilest impieties. For though it must be granted, that 
our thoughts and desires, and sometimes our words, 
are less under command than our outward actions; 
yet to affirm, therefore, that whatsoever is sinfully 
transacted in these, must presently be baptized but 
an infirmity, is an assertion no ways to be endured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p46">And for answer to it, I affirm,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p47">1. First, that there is no act producible by the 
soul of man, that either is or ever was under the 
power and command of man’s will, but is capable of 
receiving all the poison and guilt, that the will (which 
is itself the fountain of all sin) is able to infuse into 
it; and consequently of being a sin of presumption. 
But now both thoughts, words, and desires are controllable by the will, which is able to make the soul 
cease thinking and desiring of any particular thing, 
by diverting and applying it to other objects. And 
if the will has now lost some of the absoluteness of 
its primitive dominion, yet when we come to state 
the morality of actions, we are to consider the power 
it had naturally, and in man’s innocency, and has 
since lost by its own fault; but stands therefore no <pb n="171" id="iii.x-Page_171" />less accountable for it to God, than if it were not 
lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p48">2. But secondly, let us hear the voice of God in 
the scriptures concerning this matter. There, I am 
sure, are loud complaints of the sins of men’s thoughts. 
<scripRef passage="Isa 55:7" id="iii.x-p48.1" parsed="|Isa|55|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.7">Esa. lv. 7</scripRef>. <i>Let the unrighteous man forsake his 
thoughts</i>, says God; and <scripRef passage="Jer 4:14" id="iii.x-p48.2" parsed="|Jer|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.14">Jeremy iv. 14</scripRef>, 
<i>How long 
shall vain thoughts lodge within thee?</i> And in 
<scripRef id="iii.x-p48.3" passage="Matt. xv. 19" parsed="|Matt|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.19">Matt. xv. 19</scripRef>, <i>From the heart</i>, says our Saviour, 
<i>proceed evil thoughts, murders, and adulteries</i>. 
We see here evil thoughts put into the same catalogue with murders and adulteries; and these surely 
are not sins of infirmity. But above all, take that 
place in <scripRef id="iii.x-p48.4" passage="Acts viii. 22" parsed="|Acts|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.22">Acts viii. 22</scripRef>, where St. Peter bids Simon 
Magus <i>pray to God, if peradventure the thought of 
his heart might be forgiven him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p49">And then for desires; we know that in God’s account they stand for actions. In <scripRef id="iii.x-p49.1" passage="Matt. v. 28" parsed="|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.28">Matt. v. 28</scripRef>, Christ 
calls the unlawful desire of a woman adultery. And 
God still complained of his people, that <i>their heart went after idols</i>: and in <scripRef id="iii.x-p49.2" passage="Psalm lxxviii. 18" parsed="|Ps|78|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.18">Psalm lxxviii. 18</scripRef> it is said 
of them, <i>that they tempted God in their heart</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p50">But that evil desires carry so high a guilt with 
them, is no less evident from mere reason: for if the 
evil of the thoughts lies under so great a condemnation before God, that of the desires must needs lie 
under a greater; forasmuch as desire is a further 
step and advance of the soul into sin; and is indeed 
the very pulse of the soul, naturally showing the 
temper and inclination of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p51">And so much for the second opinion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p52">3dly and lastly. The difference of a sin of presumption and of infirmity may be drawn from the principle immediately producing the action; as namely, <pb n="172" id="iii.x-Page_172" /> that the will is carried to the one by malice, to the 
other by inadvertency. And this is that, that reason 
will force us to pitch upon. For there is no doubt, 
but an evil choice (the thing here meant by malice) 
is that which greatens the impiety and guilt of an 
action into the nature of presumption; which action, 
done out of a sudden incogitancy, might pass for but 
a weakness, and so stand rated at a much lower 
pitch of guilt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p53">Certain it is therefore, that malice is that that 
constitutes the nature of presumption, and inadvertency that makes a sin to be but an infirmity. But 
then to draw this down <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p53.1">a thesi ad hypothesin</span></i>, and 
to determine the bounds of each, by showing exactly 
where malice ceases, and where a faultless inadvertency begins; this, I confess, is most difficult, and 
perhaps, by any one common rule, constantly and 
universally appliable to every particular action, not 
to be effected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p54">But for our better conduct in a case of such importance, I shall shew first negatively, what is not a 
sin of infirmity; 2dly, what positively is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p55">As for the negative part, we are to observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p56">1. That whensoever a man ventures and designs 
to commit a sin upon this ground, that he judges 
it a sin of infirmity; that sin, by such antecedent 
thought and design beforehand, is changed from a 
sin of infirmity into a sin of presumption. For though 
an infirmity be comparatively but a little sin, yet it 
is far from an infirmity to account any sin little, and 
much more upon that ground to commit it. Men 
are apt to say, (in their hearts at least,) that such or 
such a thing is no great matter; and therefore, 
surely, they need not so much scruple the doing of <pb n="173" id="iii.x-Page_173" />it. But such must know, that this argues a cursed 
undervaluing of the evil of sin, and a desire to take 
any advantage to commit it; than which there can 
not be a greater proof of a corrupt, rotten, and unsanctified heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p57">2. That sin, though in itself never so small, that a 
man after the committing of it is desirous to excuse 
or extenuate, by charging it upon surprise, passion, 
weakness, company, or the like, does by such excuse 
cease to be an infirmity: for when a man comes to 
defend his sin, it shews that he has an hearty kindness for it, and dislikes nothing in it but the consequent danger; than which temper of mind few actual sins are more loathsome and provoking in the 
sight of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p58">But in the next place, to pass from negatives, and 
to shew positively what a sin of infirmity is; I conceive it may not unfitly be defined, a sin committed 
out of mere, sudden inadvertency, that inadvertency 
not being directly caused by any deliberate sin immediately going before it. The reason of this has 
been given already, viz. that the consequent actions 
follow the guilt and nature of the antecedent action 
that caused them. But for the better clearing of the 
thing discoursed of to our apprehensions, that I may 
also give an instance of this kind of sin; I suppose, 
when a man, being suddenly urged and provoked vehemently, conceives an angry thought, 
or utters an 
hasty word, that that thought and that word may be 
reckoned for infirmities. And when an unlawful desire suddenly strikes the mind, but a man’s heart 
immediately smites him for it, so that he presently 
checks that desire, this also, 1 conceive, may be reputed a sin of infirmity. But, God knows, few sins <pb n="174" id="iii.x-Page_174" /> pass from us thus. Sin is scarce ever acted by us, 
but with the full force and power of all our faculties. 
And it is seldom that we do any thing faintly, when 
it is to dishonour God, or to ruin ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p59">And thus I have finished the first branch of the 
first general head; which was to shew, what it was 
in general <i>to presume</i>, and wherein the nature of a 
presumptuous sin did consist.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.x-p60"><i>Now to God the Father, God the Son, and God 
the Holy Ghost, be ascribed all honour, might, 
majesty, and dominion, now and for ever</i>. 
Amen.</p>
<pb n="175" id="iii.x-Page_175" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XI. Psalm xix. 13. Second Part." prev="iii.x" next="iii.xii" id="iii.xi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ps. 19:13" id="iii.xi-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.13" />
<h2 id="iii.xi-p0.2">SERMON XI.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Psa 19:13" id="iii.xi-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.13">PSALM xix. 13</scripRef>. SECOND PART.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xi-p1"><i>Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p2">II. I COME now to the second, which is to as 
sign some of the most notable kinds of presumptuous sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p3">Concerning which, I shall premise this in general; 
That there is no sin committible by man, as to the 
kind of it, but by circumstances is capable of being 
made a sin of presumption. Upon which account it 
would be infinite to set down all the several kinds; 
and therefore I shall only insist upon some of the 
greatest remark for their malignity, and such as it 
most concerns the souls of men to be clear and se 
cure from.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p4">For a man to sin upon hopes or confidence of 
pardon or mercy, I cannot reckon as a particular 
kind of presumptuous sin; this being the general 
nature of presumption running through all the respective kinds and species of it. For he that 
presumes to offend, promises himself pardon from God’s mercy, without any warrant from God’s word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p5">The particular kinds therefore of presumptuous 
sin, that I shall cull out and insist upon, are these 
that follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p6">1. The first is, to sin against the goodness of God, 
manifesting itself to a man in great prosperity. 
Every beam of God’s favour to a sinner in these <pb n="176" id="iii.xi-Page_176" /> outward enjoyments, is a call to repentance upon 
the stock of ingenuity. And the apostle’s expostulation in <scripRef id="iii.xi-p6.1" passage="Rom. ii. 4" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4">Rom. ii. 4</scripRef> lies full against the neglecter 
of it; <i>Despisest thou the riches of his goodness 
and forbearance and longsuffermg; not knowing 
that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?</i> Every breath of air that the sinner takes in, 
is a respite given him by mercy from sin-revenging 
justice. Every morsel he eats, and every drop that 
he drinks, is an alms, and a largess, and a repast, 
that he has no claim to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p7">But when mercy shall rise higher, and from the 
benefit of a bare subsistence serve his convenience, 
and, what is more, his abundance; when Providence 
shall make his increase bigger than his barns, and 
his incomes to upbraid the narrowness of his coffers; 
when it shall add a lustre to his person, and at the 
same time multiply and advance his family; when 
it shall appoint angels for his guardians, and, in a 
word, set an hedge about all that he has: for such 
a one to rise up and spurn against his Maker, to 
make all his plenty and greatness the drudge of his 
luxury and ambition; so that his sins shall outvie 
his substance, and the very effects of mercy be made 
the weapons of unrighteousness; for him therefore 
to sin, because he is great, and rich, and powerful, 
that is, because Providence has by all this obliged 
him not to sin; is not this the height of ingratitude, 
as ingratitude is the height of baseness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p8">Samuel upbraided David for his two great sins, 
by recounting what God had done for him, and how 
openhanded Providence had been to him, in heaping 
upon him all external blessings, even to the anticipation and exceeding of his desires. 
<i>Behold</i>, says <pb n="177" id="iii.xi-Page_177" />the prophet, in the name of God, <scripRef passage="2Sam 12:8" id="iii.xi-p8.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.8">2 Sam. xii. 8</scripRef>, 
<i>I 
had given thee suck and such things</i>: and certainly these things are mercies; those, I am sure, 
that enjoy them, would confess them so in the want 
of them. For let such a one reflect upon the thousands and the ten thousands of calamitous persons 
round about him, and tell me a reason why he should 
stand exempted from the same lot; why Providence 
should be so fond of him, as to make him swim in 
pleasure, while others are sinking under their necessities? When he sees this man roaring under pain, 
that man languishing under sickness, another hauled 
to prison for poverty and debt, another starving with 
cold and hunger; let him tell us what obligation he 
has laid upon God, that he should be healthful in 
his person, flourishing in his condition, full in his 
revenues, and sit down to a table, the very scraps 
of which were a feast for many persons much more 
holy and virtuous than himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p9">But to go a little further: while he is thus provided for, (as we have observed,) not only as to convenience, but also supplied as to affluence; can he 
tell me, why he is all this time permitted to live, and 
to tread the earth? why he is not in hell, roaring 
in the flames, and bemoaning himself in the regions 
of the damned? whether his sins have not long since 
deserved it, and whether both the mercy and justice 
of God might not be glorified in his destruction? and 
whether many, whose sins were fewer and smaller 
than his, have not been cut off from the earth in 
wrath, and disposed of into that remediless estate of 
torment? Can he ascribe this reprieve to any thing 
but to mercy, to mere undeserved mercy, that places <pb n="178" id="iii.xi-Page_178" /> the marks of its favour absolutely and irrespectively 
upon whom it pleases?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p10">But now is there any gross sin, that such a one 
can commit, that is not a direct defiance to the designs of this mercy? There is not any temporal 
blessing that a man enjoys, that shall not be reckoned upon his eternal account. That sentence shall 
appear fresh and fierce against him, <i>Son, thou receivedst thy good things</i>. And it is not so much 
his having sinned that shall condemn him, as his 
having sinned in pomp, in plenty, and magnificence. 
His having sinned against the bounties and endearments of Providence; this is that, that shall rank 
him with those leading sinners, whose portion lies 
deeper in the bottomless pit than that of ordinary 
offenders.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p11">2. A second sort of presumptuous sins, are sins 
committed under God’s judging and afflicting hand; 
than which there cannot be a more open and professed declaring of an opposition to God; it being 
little short of sending a challenge to Heaven. It is a 
striking of God, while God is striking us; and so, as 
it were, a contention who should have the last blow. 
For a child to commit that fault under the rod, for 
which the rod is upon him, shews an incorrigible 
disposition, and a malice too great to be chastised 
into amendment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p12">What does God send forth his arrows for, and 
shoot this man with sickness, another with poverty, 
and a third with shame, but to reclaim and to recover them? to embitter the sweet morsels of sensuality to them, and to knock off their affections 
from sinful pleasures? For God makes not the miseries <pb n="179" id="iii.xi-Page_179" />of men his recreation; it is no delight to him to 
hear the groans and the sighs of a distressed person. 
It can be no diversion to the chirurgeon to hear the 
shrieks and the cries of him whom he is cutting for 
the stone; but yet he goes on with his work, for he 
designs nothing but ease and cure to the person 
whom he afflicts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p13">God would make men better by soft and persuasive means, he would 
<i>draw them with the cords of 
a man</i>; but when these prevail not, he is drove to 
the use of his whips and his scorpions: but if these 
prove ineffectual too, the man is too great a sinner 
to be corrected, and consequently to be saved. When 
a man comes three or four times out of God’s furnace with his dross about him, it is a sign of a 
reprobate and a castaway. God complains of the 
house of Israel, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p13.1" passage="Ezek. xxii. 18" parsed="|Ezek|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.22.18">Ezek. xxii. 18</scripRef>, <i>that they were dross 
in the midst of the furnace</i>. When the flesh is so 
proud, that it scorns all the powers of a corrosive, it 
is an argument that it is incurable, and fit for no 
thing but to be cut off. God speaks it with a certain 
pathos and expostulation, and as if he were even 
brought to a nonplus, <scripRef passage="Isa 1:5" id="iii.xi-p13.2" parsed="|Isa|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.5">Esa. i. 5</scripRef>, <i>Why should ye be 
stricken any more? ye will revolt still more and 
more</i>. Some are so obstinately bad, and confirmed 
in their vice, that judgments and afflictions are but 
thrown away upon them; and God’s shooting at 
them is but like shooting at a mark, which indeed 
receives the arrow, but does not at all feel it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p14">But such persons must know that their sins are 
rendered infinitely more daring and provoking by 
the distress of their condition. God throws them 
upon the ground, and they, instead of being humbled, rage and rave, and throw the dirt in his face. <pb n="180" id="iii.xi-Page_180" /> This is properly a man’s hardening himself against 
God. The Holy Ghost speaking of a wicked prince 
of Judah, sets forth the height of his wickedness by 
this character, <scripRef passage="2Chr 28:22" id="iii.xi-p14.1" parsed="|2Chr|28|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.28.22">2 Chron. xxviii. 22</scripRef>,
<i>In the time of 
his distress did he trespass yet more against the 
Lord: this is that king Ahaz</i>. What a brand 
does he give him! as if he had said, This is that 
monster of men, that spot of nature, that prodigy 
of impiety. It is the property of dogs to snarl 
under the whip, and to fly in the face of him that 
strikes them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p15">There is never an affliction that befalls any man, 
but it comes with this motto written upon it by the 
finger of God himself; <i>Go, sin no more, lest a worse 
evil come unto thee</i>. Has any man felt the hand of 
God upon his body, his estate, or his family, or any 
concernment that is dear unto him? Why let him 
hear his voice also; his admonishing, his counselling 
voice, <i>Sin no more, lest a worse evil happen unto 
thee</i>. Has God snatched away a man’s child? God 
can snatch away his estate too. Has God took away 
his estate? he can take away his friends also. Has 
he bereaved him of his friends? he can likewise bereave him of his reputation. Has he blasted his reputation? he can proceed to touch him in his health, 
and with the most miserable of distempers to smite 
him with madness, phrensy, and distraction. And 
after all this, God has more ways to plague his rebel 
creature, than our poor, short apprehensions can 
reach unto.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p16">But now for a man to sin against all this; to 
laugh at all these warning periods of Heaven; what 
is it but a kind of waging war with God? Well may 
every serious person be still putting up this prayer, <pb n="181" id="iii.xi-Page_181" />Lord, keep me from this kind of presumption: for 
certainly, wheresoever it is, it places a man but a 
finger’s breadth from destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p17">3. A third sort of presumption is, to commit a 
sin clearly discovered and directly pointed at by the 
word of God, either written or preached. The word 
sometimes meets the sinner with that power and 
clearness, that his conscience even forces him to cry 
out and arraign himself; This is my sin, and I am 
that sinner that is preached against. He finds it 
not in the power of his invention, by any art or evasion, to elude or shift off the charge, it comes so 
home and close to his condition. It is to his sin, 
as a looking-glass to his face; it represents it in 
every shadow, lineament, and proportion: so that the 
preacher might be even thought to have had a correspondent in the man’s breast, and to have held intelligence with his heart: he gives him so exact and 
particular an account of the several ways, methods, 
and actings of his sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p18">Now for a man to turn his back upon all these 
bright discoveries of his sin, to commit it, as it were, 
with the word yet sounding in his ears, and full and 
quick in his memory; it is like a man’s offending, 
not only against a law, but a law rubbed up, renewed, and set afresh before men’s eyes, by the 
king’s proclamation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p19">It is but too usual to see some persons, who at 
church feel their consciences searched and lanced, 
and the word even lashing their sin over the face; 
yet presently, like Samson after the Philistines had 
been upon him, to go out and shake themselves a 
little, and forthwith become the very same men that 
they were before. They are as ready for their cups, <pb n="182" id="iii.xi-Page_182" /> for their rotten, obscene, and profane discourse; and, 
in a word, for all kind of lewdness; as if the preacher 
had not reproved their vice, but produced new arguments to encourage it; and exhorted them to persevere diligently in those blessed paths, in which they 
are sure to have the Devil for their leader, and their 
lust for their companion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p20">But the word of God will not be baffled and put 
off so: where it finds no reception, it will be sure to 
leave a guilt, and no man can despise it securely: 
the more clearly it informs, being rejected, the more 
fiercely it condemns. For surely we cannot imagine 
that the great God of heaven is so cheap in his addresses to men’s souls, as, according to his own expressions, 
<i>to wait, to rise up early, and all the day 
long to stretch forth his hands</i> to the sons of men, 
in setting out the nature and danger of sin before 
them; only that they may have opportunity to shew 
how little these things change and move them; how 
hardy and obstinate they can be in holding fast their 
vice, as it were, in spite of Heaven, and maugre all 
the divine warnings, threats, and admonitions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p21">This is none of the least degrees of presumption: 
for supposing that the sinner has not shook off the 
first principle of self-preservation; while he ventures 
and proceeds confidently in a sin marked out for vengeance by the voice of God himself, he must needs 
question either his truth, that he will not, or his 
power, that he cannot, make good what he says, by 
punishing as severely as he threatens.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p22">4. A fourth sort of presumption is, to commit a sin 
against certain passages of Providence, particularly 
thwarting, and, as it were, lying cross to the commission of it. God is so merciful to and careful of <pb n="183" id="iii.xi-Page_183" />some men’s souls, that when his words make no 
impression, he is pleased in a manner to put forth his 
hand, and, by some kind of force, to withhold a man 
from the perpetration of his intended villainy, as by 
dashing the opportunities of sinning with some unlooked-for accident, so that the thread and chain of 
all his fine contrivances is, for the present, broke.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p23">It were infinite to recount particulars; each man 
may collect enough from his own observation. The 
drunkard’s merry meetings are put off and defeated 
by the interposal of emergent, unexpected business; 
the designs of the revengeful person, by the intervention of company, perhaps by sickness, or some 
other misfortune disabling him for the execution of 
his malicious purposes: nay, and sometimes the frustration and disappointment shall be so repeated, and 
withal so strange, that the sinner’s conscience can 
not but tell him that the finger of God is in the 
whole affair, and that the Almighty himself with 
stands him: in which case, for him still to hold on 
his wicked design, and to look for new opportunities 
to bring it to birth; to make fresh attempts, and to 
try other courses; it argues a man furiously and invincibly set upon offending God, and pursuing the 
satisfaction of his sin over all those mountains of 
opposition that Heaven has raised in his way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p24">Thus we see nothing could withhold Pharaoh and 
his host from following the Israelites; for in <scripRef id="iii.xi-p24.1" passage="Exod. xiv. 24" parsed="|Exod|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.24">Exod. 
xiv. 24</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 14:25" id="iii.xi-p24.2" parsed="|Exod|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.25">25</scripRef>, it is said first, <i>that God troubled them</i>; 
then, that <i>he took off their chariot wheels, so that 
they drove heavily</i>; and lastly, such a terror seized 
them, that they cried out, <i>Let us flee from the face 
of Israel; for the Lord fighteth for them against 
the Egyptians</i>: yet nothing could recall Pharaoh, <pb n="184" id="iii.xi-Page_184" /> till Moses stretched out his rod upon the sea, and 
it returned and swallowed up him and his whole 
army, so that <i>they sunk like lead in the mighty 
waters</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p25">And then for Balaam, whose story we have in the 
<scripRef passage="Numb 22:1-41" id="iii.xi-p25.1" parsed="|Num|22|1|22|41" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.1-Num.22.41">22d of Numbers</scripRef>: his heart was all that time upon 
the rich, enticing offers of the king of Moab; yet 
how many rubs and repulses did God cast in his 
way, and with what difficulty did he go after <i>the 
ways of unrighteousness</i>: yet go after them he did, 
and upon that score stands recorded in scripture for 
as presumptuous and resolved a sinner as any is 
mentioned in the sacred story.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p26">Those who break through all those mounds and 
hinderances that God has laid between them and 
the gratification of their vice, imitate Balaam’s sin, 
and may expect to inherit his damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p27">5. A fifth kind of presumptuous sins are, sins 
against the inward checks and warnings of conscience about the evil of any course or action. We 
may call them the checks of conscience, though I 
doubt not but that sometimes they are the immediate whispers of God’s Spirit in the soul; but it 
matters not much which they are, it coming all to 
one result; whether God speaks immediately by himself, or by his interpreter, for so is the conscience 
littering every thing in the name and authority 
of God: that there are such inward checks and startings of the soul at the attempt of any great sin is 
most certain; and I appeal to the mind of every particular person that hears me, whether lie has not 
often found a struggle within himself, and a kind of 
pull-back from the sin that he has been about to engage in, raising such questions in his heart as Joseph <pb n="185" id="iii.xi-Page_185" />put to himself, 
<i>How shall I do this great wickedness, and sin against God</i>, and how shall I answer 
it at the last day? and, What if I should die before 
I repented of it? and, May it not, for all its present 
promises of pleasure, be bitterness in the latter end? 
I know every one (none excepted) feels something 
like this within himself: it is a thing of universal 
experience, and no man can deny it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p28">Now from whence and for what can all these 
suggestions be sent into the heart? What is the reason that there is such a kind of thing within us, 
ready, as it were, to catch us by the arm, and to bid 
us hold our hand when we are putting it forth to 
the commission of any sin? Surely they are the 
spiritual engines of God, planted by him in the soul 
to wield it this way and that way, to the prosecution of virtuous, and from the pursuit of vicious 
courses: they are the characters of every man’s duty 
drawn and engraven upon his heart; they are the 
expositors and faithful reporters of the mind of God 
to a man concerning the quality of every action that 
he is about to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p29">And to thwart and trample upon them, is to presume upon God to that degree that is called 
<i>a resisting of his Spirit</i>. It is to extinguish the eternal 
light; and to shut our eyes, that we may the more 
boldly leap down this dismal precipice into the arms 
and embraces of our sin. However, such presumers 
must learn, that he who now warns us from sin in<i> a 
still voice</i>, when he comes to reprove and judge for 
sin will do it in thunder. And there is not one of 
these inward, gentle, and (as they think,) inconsiderable movings and endeavours of the conscience 
against sin, but shall one day come into account, <pb n="186" id="iii.xi-Page_186" /> and be reckoned in the catalogue of its aggravations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p30">So that if we should imagine a sinner pleading 
the excuse of his sin before God, that he was pushed 
on to the acting of it by a clamorous, furious principle within him, his violent affections, his mouth would quickly be stopped, 
and all his plea cut off by this one demand; Whether he did not find another 
principle within him, as much protesting against that sin, as passionately 
dissuading and drawing him off from it, painting the evil of it before his eyes, 
and laying the sad consequents of it home to his heart. All this will and must 
be granted; and therefore he that sins against these inward checks, presumes, and, what is more, he presumes inexcusably.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p31">6. A sixth sort of presumptuous sins are, sins 
against that inward taste, relish, and complacency 
that men have found in their attempts to walk with 
God, and comply with the precepts of the gospel. 
The former are sins against the sight, these against 
the taste of God’s favour. For the explication of 
which we must observe, that some persons, wrought 
up and warmed by the word into good resolutions, 
set forth for heaven, and intend with themselves a 
dereliction of the world, and a living up to those 
divine rules of piety taught and proposed by the 
Saviour of the world, the great instructor of souls. 
Hereupon, by reason of the native suitableness of 
those excellent things taught by him to the generous principles of virtue, naturally planted in every 
mind, a man, upon the least compliance with them, 
finds a strange, exalting pleasure and satisfaction 
arising from thence, much superior to all the poor delights of sensuality. This is called, in <scripRef id="iii.xi-p31.1" passage="Matt. xiii. 20" parsed="|Matt|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.20">Matt. xiii. 20</scripRef>, <pb n="187" id="iii.xi-Page_187" />
<i>a receiving the word with joy</i>: and it is said of 
Herod, in <scripRef id="iii.xi-p31.2" passage="Mark vi. 20" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20">Mark vi. 20</scripRef>, <i>that upon the Baptist’s preaching he did many things, and heard him 
gladly</i>: and there is mention of some, in <scripRef id="iii.xi-p31.3" passage="Heb. vi. 4" parsed="|Heb|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4">Heb. vi. 4</scripRef>, 
that <i>had tasted of the heavenly gift</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p32">Now this is that relish and inward complacency 
that I spoke of, and which I said might be sinned 
against. For I doubt not but God gratifies new 
beginners in the ways of piety with certain strictures and tastes of spiritual pleasure, in vain to be 
sought for any where else: they are transient discoveries of himself; the very glimpses of heaven, and 
drops of an overflowing bounty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p33">And I doubt not also, but many, who have been 
admitted to a participation and experience of these 
privileges, have yet, through the force of temptation, 
the entanglements of the flesh, and the deceitfulness 
of their own hearts, been so far turned aside, as to 
have all these impressions worn off their minds, and 
in the issue prove wretched apostates. For these 
are not the peculiar mercies of the elect, who are 
loved with an everlasting love, but kindness of a 
lower degree. God may drop such manna upon 
those that shall never enter into Canaan: many, 
like Moses, may have a short view of that which 
they shall never enjoy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p34">But this is that that we drive at, that every apostasy and sinful backsliding after the soul has been 
thus treated by God, is thereby inflamed to the nature of a great unkindness and a vast presumption. 
For can a man do any thing more heinous than this? 
After God has met him in his prayers, embraced him 
in sacraments, and given him hope of the pardon of 
his sins; after all this, to turn rebel? to hear the <pb n="188" id="iii.xi-Page_188" /> Baptist gladly, and within a while to behead him? 
Can there be a viler and blacker presumption? He 
that only has a cordial by him, and balks the use of 
it, dies without remedy; but he that also tastes it, 
and then spits it out again, dies without pity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p35">And let this be observed, that if such persons, who, 
like Agrippa, were almost Christians, and have been, 
as it were, in the skirts and out-courts of heaven, 
chance to apostatize finally, and to perish, the consideration of this will make the worm of conscience 
bite much more terribly, and the everlasting flame 
burn ten times more violently, than if they had gone 
to hell at the common rate of sinning, with such as 
never thought of any other god but their belly, nor 
any religion beside their sensuality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p36">7. The seventh and last sort of presumptuous 
sins that I shall mention is, the returning to and repeated commission of the same sin; which surely is 
the greatest demonstration of a bold, stiff, resolved 
sinner that can be. Flies are accounted bold creatures, and that for a very good reason; for drive 
them off from a place as often as you will, yet presently they will be there again. It is not a thing so 
clear, but it has been disputed by divines, whether a 
relapse into the same sin, if a gross one, be pardonable. There is great cause to conclude, that it may 
and is: the contrary assertion being a limitation of 
mercy, where the word sets no limits to it: yet 
surely the case is dangerous, and those two things 
may be very well consistent, that a disease is curable, and yet not one of five hundred ever cured of 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p37">And if one, of so many sinning presumptuously in 
this nature, has been, by the singular grace of God, <pb n="189" id="iii.xi-Page_189" />recovered, and in the end saved, I should think it 
would be but a small encouragement to any, to presume that he shall be the one picked out of so great 
a number. David presumed upon the goodness and 
justice of God broadly and foully enough in those 
his two great sins; and so did Peter in denying his 
master. But we read of no more murders or adulteries in David, or denials of Christ in Peter: and 
God knows, if there had, what would have been the 
issue of such a presumption in either of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p38">This is a sinning against the common methods of 
nature, as well as the obligations of grace. For it is 
natural to all men, nay, even to most brute animals, 
to avoid that thing or place where they have met 
with some notable mischief or disaster. There is a 
lasting horror of it imprinted upon the spirits, that 
presently works and shews itself upon the sight of 
the hurtful thing. Some stomachs never can abide 
a liquor or meat wonderfully grateful to them before, 
after they have had some loathsome physic conveyed 
to them in it: now there can no reason be assigned 
why men should not be thus affected also as to spirituals.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p39">A man commits a gross sin, and by it makes a 
great breach upon the peace of his conscience, loses 
all present sense and feeling of the favour of God, 
and perhaps, over and above, finds some outward, 
fierce expressions of his wrath in the discomposure 
of his worldly affairs, so that both within and with 
out the man is distempered and disordered, and in 
finitely at a loss how to resettle himself in his former 
calm condition. But at length, by divine favour, he 
does regain his former ground; and perhaps, within 
a while, his former sin also presents itself to him <pb n="190" id="iii.xi-Page_190" /> with fresh enticements and little renewed arts of 
persuasion; What will the man do now? Will he let 
the old, stale cheat, new dressed, be acted over upon 
him the second time? Will he venture the loss of 
God’s favour once more? and try whether his pardoning mercy will hold out as long as he is pleased 
to abuse it? Will he have his conscience about his 
ears again, and break his leg, because once, by much 
pain and misery, he got it set in the like case?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p40">If he does, let him know that he is incorrigibly 
presumptuous, <i>he crucifies the Son of God afresh</i>, is 
a professed despiser of mercy, and by this daring return to his former sin, that had so fearfully mauled 
and shattered him, has, to say no more, put his repentance, his recovery, and salvation, under a very 
great improbability. And thus much for the second 
branch of the first general head, which was, to assign 
some of the most notable kinds of presumption.</p>
<pb n="191" id="iii.xi-Page_191" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XII. Psalm xix. 13." prev="iii.xi" next="iii.xiii" id="iii.xii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ps. 19:13" id="iii.xii-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.13" />
<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.2">SERMON XII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Psa 19:13" id="iii.xii-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.13">PSALM xix. 13</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xii-p1"><i>Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins, lest 
they get the dominion over me</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xii-p2">THE prosecution of these words was first disposed 
under these two general heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p3">I. To shew what these presumptuous sins was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p4">II. To shew the reason of this so excellent and 
holy person, the Psalmist’s, so earnest praying against 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p5">The first of these I proposed to be handled under 
these three particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p6">1. To shew what it was in general <i>to presume</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p7">2. To shew and assign some of the most remarkable kinds of presumption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p8">3. To propose some remedies against these sins. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p9">The two first of which being despatched, I proceed now to the third and last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p10">The grand and general remedy against presumptuous sins surely must be, to arm the understanding, 
and to check the exorbitance of the will, by consideration: for the employment of which, with matter in 
reference to the sins we are treating of, these three 
things offer themselves to be considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p11">1. Let a man endeavour to fix in his heart a deep 
apprehension and persuasion of the transcendent evil 
of the nature of sin in general: which is no less than 
a direct affront to our Creator and Governor in a <pb n="192" id="iii.xii-Page_192" /> breach of that law that he values as a transcript of 
his own holiness, and enforces by the penalty of eternal death threatened to the violators and transgress 
ors of the least iota of it. The foundation of men’s apostasy from God seems to be laid in the under 
valuing thoughts they have of sin. It is but as a 
mote in their eye, not for any trouble that it gives 
them, but for their opinion of its smallness. The 
easiness of the commission of it hides the monstrous 
greatness of the provocation: and men can sport 
away a soul so quickly and so easily, that they can 
scarce be brought to think themselves any poorer for 
the loss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p12">But since it is difficult to view the nature of a 
thing immediately in itself, let men read the nature 
of sin in the dismal history of the effects and consequents of it. And for this, let them first see the ruin 
of a whole species, and the fall, not of man only, but 
of mankind, effected by it. Let them view Adam 
tumbled out of paradise, embased in his nature, and 
cursed in his actions, with a perpetual toil and misery 
entailed upon his descending posterity. Let them 
also see a deluge breaking in upon the earth, and 
the whole world lying under the destroying element; 
and they shall find that it was sin that opened the 
sluices of heaven, and brake up the fountains of the 
great deep. Sin was the thing that made God almost unravel the works of an whole creation, and 
deface the draughts of his own hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p13">He that shall read the several captivities, bondages, 
dispersions, and massacres of the Israelites, reads so 
many comments upon sins, so many lively descriptions of the destructive force of a mighty guilt. But 
he that would bring the matter to a compendium, <pb n="193" id="iii.xii-Page_193" />and see all in one, let him see the only Son of God 
fetched out of the bosom of his Father, to bleed and 
suffer, and die upon the cross; that is, to die a vile, 
cursed, ignominious death. Let him see his very 
Father his executioner, and preparing him a cup full 
of the dregs of an infinite, flaming fury, to be drunk 
off by him. And all this, not for any personal sin of 
his own, but for the sins of others, took upon himself 
merely by imputation: so that being found under 
this, neither the dignity nor innocence of his person 
could secure it against the nails and the spear, the 
scoffs and the flouts, the gall and the vinegar, that 
our sins had prepared and infused for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p14">And lastly, to add a later, since there can be no 
greater instance of the malignity of sin: when we 
shall have the fabric of this beautiful frame of all 
things unfixed and torn down about us, the elements 
melting with fervent heat, and the heavens passing 
away with a noise; when the universe shall be reduced to its first principles, and time shall be no 
more; when the judgment shall be set, and the books 
opened; then we shall understand that it was sin that 
made all these desolations, that kindled these fires, 
and will be yet kindling much greater.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p15">Now let a sinner consider all these passages, and 
when he has considered them, let him know, that 
there is unspeakably more evil in sin than in all 
these. For God can destroy and confound a world, 
but he cannot sin: and Christ could submit to all 
the violences of cruelty, all the loads of contumely; 
but he who could do all this, could not be brought to 
commit the least sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p16">Nor is this to be wondered at; for as every quality flows much more plentifully in the cause than in <pb n="194" id="iii.xii-Page_194" /> the effect; so sin, that causes and produces all these evils, 
must needs contain a much more redundant evil in itself. But now, after all 
this, the presuming sinner must yet further consider, that all the evil he has 
hitherto heard of is but the evil of sin considered barely as sin: and then let 
him collect, that presumption is the very poison and gall of sin itself, the 
highest degree of it. Sin then reigns and sits in its 
throne, when it is once advanced to the nature of 
being presumptuous: so that presumption is a sin 
(if it were possible) something more than sinful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p17">2. Let a man most seriously consider and reflect 
upon God’s justice. The hands of justice are not so 
tied up by mercy, but that they are loose enough 
upon those who have no title to mercy: and such the 
greatest part of the world are, who may possibly, by 
a redundant bounty, enjoy, but they cannot claim it; 
for as God deals with men upon a double account, 
either of the gospel or of the law, the tenor of the 
former of which is, that <i>there is no condemnation to 
such as are in Christ Jesus</i>; that is, to such as believe and repent, and become new creatures: and 
the tenor and voice of the latter is, <i>Cursed be 
every one that continueth not in all things written 
in the law to do them</i>; so these two dispensations 
divide and comprehend all mankind; whereupon 
those who are not under one are certainly ranged 
under the other. Those who have not, by sincere 
repentance and the fruits of it, reached the conditions 
of the gospel, are under the lash and dint of the law. 
In the execution of whose sentence the divine justice 
reigns and shews itself, as the other is the proper 
scene of mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p18">But now, while a sinner presumes and sins confidently, <pb n="195" id="iii.xii-Page_195" />upon what grounds of certainty, or indeed 
of rational probability, can he conclude himself to be 
within the verge and compass of the second covenant? There is not a greater and a more dangerous 
symptom of a person wholly estranged from all right 
to the evangelical privileges. For none can be entitled to these but the penitent; and can any man 
evidence his penitence by his presumption? his sorrow for sin by a resolved progress and continuance 
in it? And if he can make out no title here, let him 
consider, and tremble under the consideration, that 
he lives every minute obnoxious to the arrests of 
that fierce attribute of God, his justice: he is absolutely under the power of the law, that law that 
cries for wrath and revenge upon the violators of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p19">So that, as presumptuous, he is the proper object 
for wrath and justice to discharge itself upon. Mercy 
indeed wards off all these dreadful blows; but it does 
not this universally and promiscuously for all, but 
for those only who by certain conditions are qualified for the proper subjects of mercy, as others are of 
justice. Where we may observe, that each of these 
attributes confine their working within their proper 
object, and encroach not upon the respective bounds 
of each other. He that is a vessel of mercy is out of 
the reach of justice; and he whom the law consigns 
over to justice, so long can have no protection from 
mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p20">The impartial thought of which, surely, should be 
sufficient to disabuse the confidence of the presumptuous, and to rectify his wild, unlimited apprehensions of that pardoning grace, which speaks pardon 
to none while they presume upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p21">3. Let a man correct his presumptuous humour, 
<pb n="196" id="iii.xii-Page_196" /> by considering how much such offences would exasperate even men. It is well, if some men can pardon once. But when they see that an offender 
grows upon them, takes heart, and reiterates the 
provocation over and over, their patience is out of 
breath, tires, and can hold out no longer. Peter 
thought, according to the rate of the world’s pardoning, that he extended charity to a vast compass, 
when he discoursed of pardoning his brother seven 
times. He thought that then surely the acts of pardon were in their number of perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p22">No man of spirit will endure that his clemency 
should prostitute his honour to the saucy invasions 
of a bold and a growing impudence. No father will 
endure that his son should abuse his goodness, as if 
it served for nothing else but only to suffer and for 
give. And this is a thing so known to men, so implanted in them by nature, that such as have not 
wholly shook off all modesty, dread the very sight of 
a man whom they have much presumed upon: and 
though they fear no punishment from him, yet they 
find those rejolts from humanity, that deject their 
countenance, and make them sneak, and fly the presence of an affronted person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p23">Which being so, has not every presumptuous sinner reason thus to school and upbraid himself: Shall 
I fear to deal thus and thus with a man, a sinful man 
like myself; a worm, a piece of living dirt; one 
whose breath and life are in his nostrils? and shall 
I venture to pass the same and greater affronts upon 
the omnipotent Creator of the world, that can crush 
me to nothing, that can frown me into hell, and even 
look me into endless destruction? Shall I fear an 
anger that lasts but a moment, and can do but little <pb n="197" id="iii.xii-Page_197" />while it lasts; an anger that is but as the spleen of a 
wasp, a short fester, and huff of passion: and shall I 
provoke such a displeasure as the very angels tremble 
at; a displeasure that for its duration is eternal, and 
for its weight intolerable?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p24">Men see and converse with that every day, in the 
ordinary passages of common life, that might invincibly argue them into a better behaviour towards 
their Maker. Could we but treat God as a king, as 
a magistrate, or a master, of all sins those of presumption would be the fewest. For in the courts of 
men people seldom expect to be pardoned the second 
time. But as for God, his mercy, they say, is infinite; and therefore they resolve that their rebel 
lions shall be so too, since there is no exhausting, no 
coming to the bottom of an infinite: and thus they 
presume to be pardoned so often, that in the issue 
they fall short of being pardoned once.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p25">And thus much for the third and last branch of 
the first general head; which was, to prescribe remedies against sins of presumption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p26">II. I proceed now to the other general head proposed at first for the handling of the words; which 
is, to shew the reason of this holy and excellent person’s, the Psalmist’s, so earnest praying against these 
sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p27">I suppose the prosecution of the first head, which 
was to declare to us what presumptuous sins were, 
might be argument enough to declare to us the second also, in shewing the cause why the Psalmist so 
fervently prays against them. He prays against 
them, as against so many pests, so many direful 
causes of God’s wrath, so many devourers of souls; 
and every prayer made against such things carries <pb n="198" id="iii.xii-Page_198" /> its reason too visibly writ upon it to be long inquired 
after.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p28">But yet, for a more full and explicit discussion of 
the point in hand, I shall endeavour to give some 
more particular account of the reasons inducing this 
holy person with so much zeal to engage his prayers 
against presumptuous sins. And I conceive the principal of them may be brought under these two heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p29">1. The danger of falling into these sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p30">2. The sad consequences of them, if fallen into. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p31">And first for the danger of falling into them; this appears in several respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p32">1. In respect of the nature of man, which is generally apt to be confident, and to measure its belief by 
its desires; still presaging the best, flattering itself, 
and building broad superstructures upon narrow 
foundations. Few men feel their conditions so bad, 
but they find room for hope: and that which is hope 
in some cases, will rise into arrogance and presumption in others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p33">Most men are of a debonair, sanguine, jolly disposition, which never fails to supply those builders 
with materials, who are apt to rear castles in the air: 
so that we may well avouch, that where despair has 
slain its thousands, presumption has slain its ten 
thousands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p34">For despair seldom breeds but in the melancholy 
temper, that inclines men to be thoughtful and suspicious, or in such breasts as have been forced into a 
preternatural melancholy by conversing with unskilful spiritual guides, of an indiscreet severity, and pinning their faith upon ill-managed discourses about 
predestination. But these are but a very small portion 
of mankind, in comparison of the other: these go in <pb n="199" id="iii.xii-Page_199" />handfuls, the other in herds, thronging into the broad 
way, where mirth and confidence carry them, hop 
ping and laughing into perdition. Let this therefore 
be the first reason of the danger of men’s falling into 
presumptuous sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p35">2. The second reason is from the object of presumption, God’s mercy: which though I shew was 
limited, and not as boundless and absurd as some 
men’s imaginations; yet there is no doubt but, according to the present economy of God’s actings, the 
exercise of it is of much more latitude and extent 
than the exercise of his justice. The time of this 
life is a time of mercy, and God delights to make 
the experiments of it splendid and illustrious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p36">Hereupon presumption strikes in, and advances it 
into endless and irrational; and uses it not only as 
an argument for repenting of past sins, (the sole proper use of it,) but as an antecedent inducement to 
warrant sin for the future. The largeness of mercy 
has made it apt to be abused by the corruption of 
man’s heart, which is ready to suck poison out of the 
fairest flowers of God’s garden; and to make the 
most amiable of his attributes serve the interest of 
its vilest affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p37">Let both law and gospel denounce death against 
the commission of such or such a sin; and presumption shall interpose, and tell the sinner in the Devil’s own words, 
<i>Thou shalt not surely die</i>; and then 
mercy shall be alleged for a proof of this assertion: 
that shall be brought for an encouragement, that 
God intended only for a cure of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p38">3. Thirdly and lastly. A third reason of the danger of falling into presumptuous sins is from the 
tempter, who chiefly busies and concerns himself to <pb n="200" id="iii.xii-Page_200" /> engage men in this kind of sin. It is said of David, 
concerning his sin in numbering the people, which 
put the sword in the hand of the destroying angel, to 
give his whole kingdom such a blow, <i>that Satan 
stood up and provoked David to number Israel</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Chr 21:1" id="iii.xii-p38.1" parsed="|1Chr|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.1">1 Chron. xxi. 1</scripRef>. And of Judas it is most particularly remarked, in <scripRef id="iii.xii-p38.2" passage="Luke xxii. 3" parsed="|Luke|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.3">Luke xxii. 3</scripRef>, 
<i>that Satan entered 
into Judas</i>; and so by a kind of immediate possession acted him to the betraying of his master. And 
for Ananias who prevaricated about the price of his 
lands, and so endeavoured, as it were, to put a trick 
upon the Spirit of God, the apostle Peter tells him, 
in <scripRef id="iii.xii-p38.3" passage="Acts v. 3" parsed="|Acts|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.3">Acts v. 3</scripRef>, <i>that it was Satan that filled his heart 
to lie to the Holy Ghost</i>. Nay, and in that notable 
temptation in which he accosted our Saviour himself, 
the sin he drove at was a high presumption, namely, 
that Christ should cast himself headlong from a pinnacle of the temple; <i>because God had charged his 
angels to keep him in all his ways</i>; that is, that he 
should presume to promise himself the divine protection in an action wholly uncommanded, and consequently unwarranted, because God had engaged to 
secure and guard him in the commanded instances of 
duty and obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p39">It is clear therefore, that the Devil lays a more 
than ordinary stress upon this; and if so, he will be 
sure to employ all his engines to push his design forward; for he knows that one great sin does his 
work compendiously, and destroys at a blow. He 
knows also, that his design, like a twoedged sword, 
may chance to cut both ways. For first he will make 
a man presume to commit a sin, and then, if possible, 
he will make him despair for having committed it. 
Wherefore, if all the arts and stratagems of our mortal <pb n="201" id="iii.xii-Page_201" />enemy can endanger us, we are in danger of being entangled in this sin; this fatal, destructive sin, 
which is the very masterpiece of the Devil, and the 
gate of hell; and consequently have cause, with 
bended knees and bowed hearts, night and day to 
invoke the almighty assistances of Heaven for our 
rescue from that sin; in the commission of which 
every man so really proves the murderer of his own 
soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p40">And thus much for the first reason of David’s so 
earnest praying against presumptuous sins, namely, 
the danger of falling into them; as also the several 
causes from whence that danger does arise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p41">I proceed now to the other reason, which is, the 
sad consequences of these sins, if once fallen into: 
amongst which we may reckon these that follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p42">1. This kind of sin is marvellously apt to grow 
and prevail upon him that gives way to it; which ill 
consequence of it is deservedly mentioned by me, in 
the first place, it being that great and only one that 
David mentions instead of all the rest; <i>Keep</i>, says he, 
<i>thy servant from presumptuous sins, lest they get 
the dominion over me</i>. Every presumption is properly an encroachment, and all encroachment carries 
in it still a further and a further invasion upon the 
person encroached upon. It enters into the soul as 
a gangrene does into the body, which spreads as well 
as infects, and, with a running progress, carries a venom and a contagion over all the members. Presumption never stops in its first attempt. If Caesar comes 
once to pass Rubicon, he will be sure to march further on, even till he enters the very bowels of Rome, 
and break open the capitol itself. He that wades so <pb n="202" id="iii.xii-Page_202" /> far as to wet and foul himself, cares not how much 
he trashes further.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p43">When the tenderness of the soul is lost, and its 
first awe of God and religion broke by a bold sin, it 
grows venturous, and ready to throw itself upon all 
sorts of outrages and enormities. It does not demur 
and tremble as it used to do, when any thing gross 
and foul was proposed to it; but it closes with it 
readily, and steps undauntedly into that stream that 
is like to carry it away, and swallow it up for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p44">This growing, encroaching mischief perhaps first 
fastens but upon the thoughts, and they take the liberty to settle upon some unlawful, base thing, like 
flies upon a carcass; from these it advances a step 
further, and seizes the desires, which presently are 
carried out with a restless eagerness after the same 
vile object; and these at length meet with some 
friendly opportunity, by the help of which they 
break forth into actual commission; which actual 
commission grows from one into many, and comes 
to be frequent and repeated, till it settles into a custom, and fixes itself immoveably and for ever in a 
man’s behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p45">This is the nature and quality of presumption; 
much like what our Saviour says of the mustard seed, 
which at first is the least of all seeds, but being 
grown up is greater than all herbs, so that the birds 
of the air lodge in the branches of it. In like manner presumption first sows itself in a thought, the 
least of all sins for the matter of it; but from thence 
shooting up into a custom and an habitual practice, 
it grows mighty and wide, opens its arms, and 
spreads out its branches for every unclean bird, every <pb n="203" id="iii.xii-Page_203" />sinful action and abomination to come and lodge and 
rest upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p46">No man can assign the limits, the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p46.1">ne plus ultra</span></i> 
of presumption, where it will stay, and with what 
pitch of villainy it will be contented: it is as unruly 
as power, as boundless as rebellion; and therefore, 
he that would preserve his conscience, and the peace 
of it, has cause to keep a perpetual guard upon his 
heart, to stave it off from a first admission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p47">2. The second ill consequence of presumptuous 
sins is, that of all others they prove the most difficult in their cure, forasmuch as they take away 
that which is the proper disposition to it, tenderness 
of conscience; leaving the heart fixed and hardened, 
and not easily capable of any healing impression. 
It is impossible for any man to be brought off from 
sin, but by the sense and feeling of sin: which sense, 
every presumption does by degrees weaken and dull, 
and in the issue utterly extinguish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p48">For I shew before, that the proper effect of such 
sins w^as custom in sinning; and with what difficulty that is removed we are told in <scripRef id="iii.xii-p48.1" passage="Jeremiah xiii. 23" parsed="|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.23">Jeremiah xiii. 
23</scripRef>. <i>Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the 
leopard his spots? then may ye also do good, that 
are accustomed to do evil</i>. The Ethiopian’s blackness and the leopard’s spots are natural to them; 
and there is no washing away nature, no purging off 
the essential properties of things; and therefore this 
is mentioned as a difficulty but one remove from an 
impossibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p49">Custom and frequency in sin breeds a familiarity 
with it that produces an affection to it, and ends in 
a resolved continuance in it. And as it is said by 
the apostle upon another occasion, <i>that perfect lone </i> <pb n="204" id="iii.xii-Page_204" /> <i>casts out fear</i>; so, where custom has fastened a 
man’s love upon sin, the awe and the dread of it 
vanishes; and the sinner can break a precept under 
the very eye of sin-revenging justice, without trembling; without feeling any inward wound or blow 
upon his heart: which is a frame of spirit, leaving a 
man not far from a reprobate mind and a seared 
conscience; a disease that laughs at all the applications of the spiritual physician; <scripRef passage="Jer 51:9" id="iii.xii-p49.1" parsed="|Jer|51|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.9">Jerem. 
li. 9</scripRef>, <i>We 
would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed</i>. 
And the truth is, he who comes recovered out of a 
course of presumptuous sinning, has plucked his 
foot out of a mortal snare, a deliverance never vouchsafed but to the favourites of mercy, supplying the 
defect and weakness of the means by an invincible 
grace. And we may say of such an one very properly, as of a man rising from a swoon, and the very 
neighbourhoods of death, that he is come to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p50">3. As sins of presumption are more difficultly 
cured, so they waste the conscience infinitely more 
than any other sins. As really as blows and wounds 
and bruises weaken the body, and by degrees dispose it to its final dissolution; so certainly do some 
sins shake, and batter, and tear down the constitution 
of the soul. Guilt upon the conscience, like rust 
upon iron, both defiles and consumes it, by degrees 
gnawing and creeping into it; as that does, till at 
length it has eat out the very heart and substance 
of the metal. The inward as well as the outward 
man has his proper health, strength, and soundness 
naturally belonging to him; and in proportion, has 
also his diseases and distemper, arising from an irregular course of living. And 
every act of presumption is to him as a spiritual debauch or surfeit: <pb n="205" id="iii.xii-Page_205" />things that bring a present disorder, and 
entail a future decay upon nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p51">David was a sufficient example of this, who complained in <scripRef passage="Psa 38:3" id="iii.xii-p51.1" parsed="|Ps|38|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.3">Psalm xxxviii. </scripRef> 
<i>that there was neither 
soundness in his flesh, nor rest in his bones, by 
reason of his sin</i>: and that <i>his wounds</i> even festered 
and grew noisome <i>because of his foolishness</i>, so that 
<i>he became as a man in whom there was no strength</i>. 
He lost that vigorous, athletic habit of soul, which 
before made him eminent and mighty in the ways 
of God; and now he began to droop and languish 
like a man that had drank a poisonous draught, 
that ever after wasted and consumed his spirits; 
so that in <scripRef passage="Psa 39:13" id="iii.xii-p51.2" parsed="|Ps|39|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.13">Psalm xxxix.</scripRef> and the last verse, he prays 
to God <i>to spare him a little, that he might recover 
strength, before he went hence, and was seen no 
more</i>. He that would see what desperate stabs and 
gashes the guilt of presumptuous sinning gives the 
conscience, should do well to acquaint himself with 
the case of David, as he himself (dolefully enough) 
expresses it all along in his Psalms; and if that 
does not warn him of his danger, he is like to learn 
it too late by the woful instructions of smart and experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p52">4. Fourthly and lastly. These sins have been 
always followed by God with greater and fiercer 
judgments than any others; and for this also we 
need go no further than David for an eminent in 
stance and demonstration: for after those two horrid sins committed by him, did not God raise up a 
rebel against him, not only out of his own house, but 
also out of his own loins? one that defied him both 
in the relation of a father and of a king, that 
trampled upon his authority, and abused his wives <pb n="206" id="iii.xii-Page_206" /> in the face of all Israel? Did not God also punish 
his adultery with an infamous lewd action in his 
family? his son committing incest with his own sis 
ter: and moreover the <i>sword was never to depart 
from his house</i>. To all which may be added the ignominy, the scoffs and reproaches that were in whole 
volleys discharged at him from all sides: hard usage 
for majesty and sovereignty to be treated with: yet by 
all this, God was pleased to give him some taste of 
the poison of his presumptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p53">And to proceed to other instances: Did not the 
villainy and lewdness of a few Benjamites, set and 
resolved upon their sin against all admonition, almost 
consume and reap down an whole tribe? Did not the 
violence and uncleanness of Hophni and Phinehas, 
bring a disaster and a defeat upon the armies of Israel? and withal perpetuate an hideous destructive curse upon their father’s house? Did not the 
apostasy and ingratitude of Solomon against that 
God that made him shine like a star of the first 
magnitude amongst all the neighbouring princes, 
rend away ten tribes from his son at once?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p54">But above all, take that notable instance of Manasses, whose sins indeed were of that high strain, 
that they seemed to surpass all those of the kings of 
Israel and Judah, that were either before or after 
him; yet, notwithstanding this, both he himself 
proved a penitent and a convert at the last; and as 
for his son and successor Josiah, he was as eminently transcendent for his piety, as his father had 
been for his sin; and extended a reformation every 
way as large and wide as the former’s corruption. 
So that one would have imagined that he had 
cleansed the land, and even atoned his father’s <pb n="207" id="iii.xii-Page_207" />abominations: whereupon the Spirit of God gives 
him this bright and glorious character; <scripRef passage="2Ki 23:25,26" id="iii.xii-p54.1" parsed="|2Kgs|23|25|23|26" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.25-2Kgs.23.26">2 Kings 
xxiii. 25, 26</scripRef>, <i>That like unto Josiah there was no 
king before him that turned to the Lord with all 
his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his 
might, according to all the law of Moses, neither 
afterwards arose any like unto him</i>. And now 
what follows after all this? Why in the next verse, 
<i>Notwithstanding this, the Lord turned not from 
the fierceness of his great wrath, wherewith his 
anger was kindled against Judah, because of all 
the provocations that Manasses had provoked him 
withal</i>. Josiah’s goodness could not expiate Manasses sin. The son’s penitential tears could not 
wash away the father’s guilt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p55">And now for the sinner that we have been 
hitherto discoursing of; if all the former considerations will not move him, yet let him at least arrest 
his presumption with this last. Perhaps the growing, contagious nature of his sin moves him not; 
the difficult cure of it, peradventure, prevails upon 
him as little; and it is like, that its aptness to 
waste, and harden, and debauch the conscience 
may make but small impression upon him; yet 
shall not the effects of it, the confusion, the disaster, 
and the curse that it is big with, the curse that will 
descend like <i>rottenness into his bones, and strike like 
a dart through his liver</i>; shall not all this terrify 
him into caution and prayer, into reformation and 
amendment?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p56">It is the concernment of God’s justice and his 
honour, to meet and confound an audacious sinner in 
his course with some remarkable instance of his vengeance. It is a clearing of his Providence to the <pb n="208" id="iii.xii-Page_208" />rational world. Men surely have cause to pray 
against the commission of that sin, which, if once 
committed, may leave a guilt that no repentance 
can so wipe off as to discharge the sinner wholly 
from all punishment in this world. God, upon the 
intercession of Moses, was reconciled to the Israelites 
after their making of the golden calf; yet the pardon was mingled with a bitter allay; <scripRef id="iii.xii-p56.1" passage="Exod. xxxii. 34" parsed="|Exod|32|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.34">Exod. xxxii. 
34</scripRef>, <i>Nevertheless</i>, saith God, <i>in the day when I 
visit I will visit their sin upon them</i>. And it was 
an usual saying of the Jewish rabbies, that there 
was no affliction or judgment that ever befell the 
children of Israel but had an ounce of the golden 
calf in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p57">And no sinner can assure himself but that, after 
all his prayers, and tears, and humiliations, nay, and 
what is more, his reconcilement with God, as to his 
eternal estate, yet, as to his temporal, the anger of 
the same God may, for the guilt of some gross, 
presumptuous sin, stick in his skirts, and never cease 
to pursue and dog him to his grave, sealing his 
offence with that dreadful sentence in <scripRef id="iii.xii-p57.1" passage="Isaiah xxii. 14" parsed="|Isa|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.14">Isaiah xxii. 
14</scripRef>, <i>Surely this iniquity shall not be purged from 
you till you die</i>. Which sentence as every presumption will deserve, so it is only in his power that 
pronounces it to prevent.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xii-p58"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="209" id="iii.xii-Page_209" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XIII. Psalm cxxxix. 3." prev="iii.xii" next="iii.xiv" id="iii.xiii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ps. 139:3" id="iii.xiii-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|139|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.3" />
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.2">SERMON XIII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Psa 139:3" id="iii.xiii-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|139|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.3">PSALM cxxxix. 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xiii-p1"><i>Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted 
with all my ways</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiii-p2">IN this Psalm David endeavours to possess himself 
with an holy admiration of the excellency of God’s knowledge, which is one of those divine perfections 
which we call attributes; all of which, though they 
are so many expressions of God condescending to our 
capacities, yet they are so exceeding glorious in 
themselves, that when we study to search them out, 
we must needs conclude, that they are objects much 
fitter for our admiration than our understanding. 
And one of the greatest of these is that which we 
are now about, to wit, God’s knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3">It is such a knowledge as sees and comprehends 
all things, but is comprehended by none; and the 
best of human knowledge is so far from equalling of 
it, that it is its greatest perfection to be able to express it. But when we have said all concerning it 
that we can, when we have spent our inventions and 
our words, we must set down and confess with David, that <i>such knowledge is too wonderful for us</i>; 
since our highest and most devout expressions of God 
rather testify our reverential desires of honouring 
him, than at all express his nature. Now the knowledge of God is chiefly wonderful, in respect of the 
extent and latitude of its object, as it takes in all 
things knowable. But here the prophet considers it <pb n="210" id="iii.xiii-Page_210" /> in a more restrained sense, as it is conversant about 
the secret and hidden things of man, and in this respect it is admirable. It was no small testimony of the 
divinity of our Saviour’s knowledge, <i>that he knew 
what was in man, and needed not that any one 
should tell him</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p3.1" passage="John ii. 25" parsed="|John|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.25">John ii. 25</scripRef>. Certainly none can 
find out those many windings and turnings, those 
strange intricacies of the mind, but the great artificer that framed them. From the <scripRef passage="Jn 2:1-17" id="iii.xiii-p3.2" parsed="|John|2|1|2|17" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.17">1st verse to 
the 17th</scripRef> we have many rare, full, and elegant 
expressions setting forth God’s accurate discernment of the most hidden contrivances of men; 
who, by one cast of his eye, looks through the whole 
scene of our lives. Whether rising up or lying down; 
waking or discoursing; thinking, yea, before we 
think; yet unborn and enclosed in the womb, he 
clearly sees and beholds us. The words that I have 
read unto you seem to be a metaphor, taken from 
soldiers surrounding the ways with an ambush, or 
placing scouts and spies in every corner, to discover 
the enemy in his march: thou <i>compassest my path</i>; 
thou hast, as it were, thy spies over me, wheresoever 
I go. By <i>path</i> is meant the outward actions and 
carriage of his ordinary conversation. By <i>lying 
down</i> is signified to us the private and close actions 
of his life; such as were attended only by darkness 
and solitude. In the <scripRef passage="Psa 36:4" id="iii.xiii-p3.3" parsed="|Ps|36|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.4">36th Psalm, verse 4</scripRef>, it is said 
of the <i>wicked, that he deviseth mischief upon his bed</i>, 
to denote, not only his perverse diligence, but also 
his secrecy in it: and God is said <i>to hide his children in the secret of his pavilion</i>. So that these 
places of <i>rest</i> and <i>lying down</i> are designed for secrecy and withdrawing. When a man retires into 
his chamber, he does, in a manner, for a while, shut <pb n="211" id="iii.xiii-Page_211" />himself out of the world. And that this is the fine 
sense of that expression of <i>lying down</i>, appears from 
the next words, <i>Thou art acquainted with all my 
ways</i>; where he collects in one word, what he had 
before said in two; or it may come in by way of inference and deduction from the former. As if he 
should say, Thou knowest what I do in my ordinary 
converse with men, and also how I behave myself 
when I am retired from them; therefore thou knowest 
all my actions, since a man’s actions may be reduced 
either to his public or private deportment. By the 
other expression of <i>my ways</i> is here meant the total 
of a man’s behaviour before God, whether in thoughts, 
words, or deeds, as is manifest by comparing this 
with other verses. In the <scripRef passage="Psa 139:2" id="iii.xiii-p3.4" parsed="|Ps|139|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.2">2d verse</scripRef> it is said, 
<i>Thou 
understandest my thought afar off</i>; and in the 
<scripRef passage="Psa 139:4" id="iii.xiii-p3.5" parsed="|Ps|139|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.4">4th verse</scripRef> it is said, <i>There is not a word in my mouth, 
but thou knowest it altogether</i>. And thus we see, 
that it was David’s scope to shew, that the most 
dark counsels of men are exposed to God’s view, and 
this he does by a distinct enumeration of all the 
particulars: <i>Thou knowest my down-sitting and my 
uprising; thou understandest my thoughts; thou 
compassest my path and my lying down; there is 
not a word in my mouth, but thou knowest it; thou 
hast beset me before and behind; thou coverest me 
in my mother’s womb, and seest my substance being 
yet imperfect</i>. He might have comprised all this in 
short, as in some such like expression; Lord, there is 
nothing in the life of man so concealed, but it is open 
and manifest to thy discernment. But he chose 
rather to dilate himself; because a distinct and particular mention of each several passage shews not 
only God’s bare knowledge, but also his observance <pb n="212" id="iii.xiii-Page_212" /> of these things. From hence therefore I shall gather 
this doctrinal observation, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p4">That God knows and takes strict and accurate 
notice of the most secret and retired passages of a 
man’s life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p5">In the prosecution of this doctrine I shall only 
prove it by some reasons, and afterwards make application, which I chiefly intend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p6">The reasons shall be of two sorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p7">I. Such as prove that it is so, that God knows the 
most secret passages of our lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p8">II. Such as shew whence it is, that he takes such 
notice of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p9">The first reason proving that God does observe 
the secret passages of man’s life is, because he rules 
and governs them. Government is such a thing, as requires the highest and most perfect endowments of 
knowledge: the very wheel and hinge even of human government is intelligence. Can a man 
deprived of his sight manage a chariot through by 
and dark ways with a steady hand? Can God that 
carries the rule of all things in so constant and fixed 
a course, and yet not observe those things? Certainly 
he could not govern the world by his power, unless 
he governed his power by his knowledge. In <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p9.1" passage="Ezek. i. 18" parsed="|Ezek|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.18">Ezek. 
i. 18</scripRef>, God’s providence in the administration of all 
things here below is expressed by a wheel full of 
eyes, to signify God’s quicksighted knowledge in his 
government, and to express also, that those eyes were 
always in motion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p10">The Spirit of God attributes the like knowledge 
to Christ in his providential ruling the church; <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p10.1" passage="Zech. iii. 9" parsed="|Zech|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.9">Zech. 
iii. 9</scripRef>, <i>Upon one stone shall be seven eyes</i>. By <i>the stone</i> is here 
meant Christ, to whom is ascribed perfect <pb n="213" id="iii.xiii-Page_213" />knowledge; by <i>eyes</i> is signified knowledge, and 
the number denotes perfection. Now there are 
three ways by which God governs the most secret projects of man, to all of which there is required a distinct knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p11">1. He governs them by discovering of them. Now 
how is it possible for any one to make that known 
to another which he does not know himself. God 
prudently overrules most plots by a seasonable revealment of them, as the sun may be said to 
<i>rule the 
day</i>, as it is in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p11.1" passage="Gen. i. 16" parsed="|Gen|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.16">Gen. i. 16</scripRef>, because of his universal 
sight, by which he discovers all things. In <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p11.2" passage="Matt. ii. 13" parsed="|Matt|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.13">Matt. ii. 
13</scripRef>, God disappointed Herod’s design of killing 
Christ, by making it known to Joseph: and God 
made ineffectual the treacherous intentions of the 
men of Keilah, in delivering David to Saul, <scripRef passage="1Sam 23:12" id="iii.xiii-p11.3" parsed="|1Sam|23|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.23.12">1 Sam. 
xxiii. 12</scripRef>, by discovering to David what they intended 
against him: wherefore it must needs follow, that 
since God makes hidden things open to men, they 
must of necessity be much more open and manifest 
to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p12">2. He governs the most secret intentions by preventing of them. For assuredly, if God should 
permit all the sin that men conceive in their thoughts 
to break forth into action, the world would not be 
able to continue, by reason of the overflowing sinfulness of men. God does therefore prevent and hinder it, and as it were stifles it in the very birth. Now 
to be able to prevent an evil, argues a clear knowledge of its approach. How many secret villainies, 
thought of and intended, and even ready for execution, have been turned aside, by God’s interposing 
providence! In <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p12.1" passage="Gen. xx. 6" parsed="|Gen|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.20.6">Gen. xx. 6</scripRef>, God says of Abimelech, 
that <i>he withheld him from sinning against him, and </i> <pb n="214" id="iii.xiii-Page_214" /> <i>suffered him not to touch Sarah</i>. Adultery, in all 
likelihood, would have followed, had not God stepped 
in between the intentions and commission of it; and 
does not this argue God to be a strict discerner of 
our most private actions? Wisely to prevent, is an 
act of the highest prudence and experience: that 
watchman must have his eyes open, that discerns an 
enemy coining while he is yet afar off.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p13">3. God governs the secret designs of men, by directing them to other ends than for which they were 
intended. Man may resolve, but God often secretly 
blows upon his counsels, and scatters all his resolutions. In vain do the Syrians take counsel to invade 
Judah, when God says, in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p13.1" passage="Isaiah vii. 7" parsed="|Isa|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.7">Isaiah vii. 7</scripRef>, <i>It shall not 
stand, neither shall it come to pass</i>. If God can turn the designs of men 
which way soever he pleases, he cannot but also see and observe them. To be able 
to divert a river in the midst of its most violent course from its native 
channel, shews more than ordinary skill. When a sinner in the full career of his 
intentions is rushing into sin, like a horse into the battle, then for God to 
wind him to his own purposes, it shews him to be of an infinite wisdom, and 
withal to have his eye continually fixed upon that man’s ways. How privately did 
Joseph’s brethren carry on their plot against him, with an evil and malicious 
intent; yet God observes their treachery; and what they intended for his misery, 
God turns to be a miraculous means of their own preservation, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p13.2" passage="Gen. xlv. 5" parsed="|Gen|45|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.45.5">Gen. xlv. 5</scripRef>. And 
thus did Judas plot in secret with the rulers of the Jews to betray his Master; 
God sees his design, and withal orders the most cursed intention that ever was, 
to the best and most glorious end: most excellent therefore must the knowledge <pb n="215" id="iii.xiii-Page_215" />of God be, that describes the most hidden, 
sinful actions of men, so as to manage them contrary 
to their natural tendency: the sinner shoots the arrow, but God takes the aim, and directs it to his own 
marks. Let a man sin as secretly as he can, yet he 
shall not be able to avoid God’s knowledge, nor to 
contradict his will, I mean his efficacious and hidden 
will; which, by a secret influence, controls all actions, even the most wicked, to the glory of God. 
From hence we may be assured, that God is both 
privy to and observant of our most concealed iniquities, since he is able to see further into them, than 
the sinner himself that commits them. And thus 
much concerning the first reason, proving that God 
observes the most secret passages of our lives, because 
he governs them, and that both by discovering, by 
preventing, and by directing them to his own ends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p14">The second reason proving the same is, because he 
gives laws to regulate the most secret passages of our 
lives, and therefore he must needs know and observe 
them. It is absurd for any governor to impose laws 
upon men in respect of those actions which cannot 
come under his knowledge. Hereupon all human 
laws tend only to the regulation of the outward man, 
and proceeds no further. But God extends his law 
to the most secret behaviour of men, even to the 
thoughts. Hence our Saviour interprets the lust of 
the heart, and the first motions thereof to uncleanness, to be adultery, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p14.1" passage="Matt. v. 28" parsed="|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.28">Matt. v. 28</scripRef>. Hence also the 
<i>word</i>, or law, <i>of God</i>, is said, in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p14.2" passage="Heb. iv. 12" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12</scripRef>, to be 
<i>quick and powerful, and a discerner of the 
thoughts and intents of the heart</i>. And in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p14.3" passage="Heb. iii. 12" parsed="|Heb|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.12">Heb. 
iii. 12</scripRef>, the Spirit of God commands them not to entertain <i>an evil heart of unbelief</i>, nor so much as in <pb n="216" id="iii.xiii-Page_216" /> their desires 
<i>to depart from the living God</i>. If 
God took no notice of secret unbelief, if he did not 
know or regard all the private excursions of the 
mind to sin, it were vain and fruitless to limit them 
by a law. But since he has set a law even to these 
also, since he does not only restrain our secret actions, but even our thoughts and desires, we may 
very well collect that all these are in his view, that 
he evidently beholds and searches them out, and that 
his knowledge is not shorter than his commands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p15">The third reason is, because he will judge the 
most secret passages of our lives, therefore they 
are manifest to him. Knowledge is so requisite to 
judgment, that our earthly judges cannot judge 
rightly in matters that they do not know: hence 
Job, to shew how uprightly he judged, said, that <i>he 
searched out the cause that he knew not</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p15.1" passage="Job xxix. 16" parsed="|Job|29|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.29.16">Job xxix. 
16</scripRef>, implying that it was impossible for him other 
wise to award a righteous sentence. Justice indeed is 
pictured blind, not because it is to be without the eye 
of knowledge, but the eye of partiality. Now shall 
not God, that is the judge of ah 1 the earth, do right? 
Shall he condemn and punish men for such sins as 
he knows not whether they have committed or not? 
Certain it is, that he judges men for secret sin; therefore it is also certain that he knows them. In <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p15.2" passage="Eccles. xi. 9" parsed="|Eccl|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.9">Eccles. 
xi. 9</scripRef>, Solomon says of the voluptuous man, that for 
the ways of his heart, which are his secret and his 
hidden ways, <i>God will bring him to judgment</i>; and 
in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p15.3" passage="Eccles. xii. 14" parsed="|Eccl|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.14">Eccles. xii. 14</scripRef> it is said, <i>that God shall bring 
every work into judgment with every secret thing, 
whether it be good, or whether it be evil</i>; and no wonder, since there is not 
so much as the least rising of the heart to sin but he views it; no circumstance <pb n="217" id="iii.xiii-Page_217" />so inconsiderable to our apprehensions, 
but he ponders it: he does, as it were, severely 
winnow every action, and discerns that which is 
good in it, from that which is vile and sinful. Now 
there are two seasons wherein God will judge men 
for their secret sins. First, in this life, wherein he 
often gives sinners a foretaste of what he intends to 
do in the future: and though he does reserve the 
whole weight of his judgment till after death, yet 
he frequently dispenses some strokes of it by way of 
earnest before. Because not only men’s desires, but 
also their belief, is chiefly satisfied by things present; 
wherefore God sometimes follows secret sins with 
present judgment. When Moses declared the law 
of God to Israel, and withal denounced punishments 
to the disobedient, he applies himself especially to 
those that were guilty of secret disobedience; and 
lest they should rid themselves of the fear of those 
punishments, by looking upon them as future and 
remote, he shews how dreadfully God intends to 
deal with such sinners even in this life: <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p15.4" passage="Deut. xxix. 18-21" parsed="|Deut|29|18|29|21" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.18-Deut.29.21">Deut. xxix. 
18-21</scripRef>. Here we see sin was very secret, shut up 
in the private reasonings and debates of the mind; 
but God fetches the sinner out, and purges him, 
with present temporal judgment; for, as it appears 
from the foregoing chapter, the curses here mentioned were chiefly such as touched men in their 
life, their estate, and outward relations. Such is the 
irrational atheism of most men, that although they 
have no thought, and consequently no fears, of hell, 
yet they accordingly dread temporal affliction. Like 
a child, that does not so much fear the loss of his 
life, as the loss of his apple. Let such men know, 
that it is very probable that by their secret sins they <pb n="218" id="iii.xiii-Page_218" /> may bring down the curse of God upon themselves 
in this world; and although their hell be completed 
hereafter, they may begin it here. Whence is it that 
some men are so strangely blasted in their parts and 
preferment, but from some hidden sin, that rots and 
destroys all: whence is it that many large estates 
do undiscernedly shrivel away and come to nothing, 
but perhaps from the guilt of some secret extortion, 
perjury, or the like, that lies fretting and eating out 
the very bowels of them. I do not speak this universally, nor affirm that this is always the cause of 
these miseries, but it is to be feared that it is very 
often so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p16">2. The second season wherein God judges the 
secret passages of our sins is at the day of judgment. In respect of which our Saviour says, that 
<i>there is nothing hid but shall be made manifest</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p16.1" passage="Luke xii. 2" parsed="|Luke|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.2">Luke xii. 2</scripRef>. A thief or a murderer may carry on 
his villainy undisclosed for many years, but the day 
of his trial will discover all: in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p16.2" passage="Daniel vii. 10" parsed="|Dan|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.10">Daniel vii. 10</scripRef>, it is 
said, <i>the judgment was set, and the books were 
opened</i>. By <i>the books</i> is meant the knowledge of 
God, in which all things are kept as durably and 
distinctly as if they were registered in a book. Then 
God will open this book of his knowledge, and read 
all those hidden passages that are writ in it in the 
audience of all the world. And this is one reason 
why he permits so many heinous impieties to be concealed here on earth, because he intends to dignify 
that day with the revealment of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p17">And thus much concerning the first sort of reasons, which prove that it is so, that God knows and 
observes the secret passages of our lives. I proceed 
now to the second sort of reasons, that prove whence <pb n="219" id="iii.xiii-Page_219" />it is that God thus knows them. Now these proofs 
are very different: for the first proves, that God 
knows these things by way of connection, that is, by 
those acts of God which are always enjoined with 
knowledge, as his governing, giving laws, and judging: but now these latter reasons prove, that he observes all hidden things from that which is the cause 
of such observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p18">1. And the first reason shall be drawn from God’s omniscience, or his power of knowing all things: 
from whence it follows, that nothing can be hid 
from him; and this is that light which no man can 
keep off, any more than he can in the opening hinder the day from shining upon him; it is a light 
shining in every dark place: as it has no obscurity 
itself, so it permits nothing else to lie obscure: and 
that it is universal and infinite, appears from this, 
because otherwise it would not bear a full proportion 
to the rest of God’s perfections. Now in respect of 
this, it is said in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p18.1" passage="Prov. xv. 3" parsed="|Prov|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.3">Prov. xv. 3</scripRef>, <i>The eyes of the Lord 
are in every place, beholding the evil and the good</i>: 
and in <scripRef passage="2Chr 16:9" id="iii.xiii-p18.2" parsed="|2Chr|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.16.9">2 Chron. xvi. 9</scripRef>, <i>The eyes of the Lord run 
to and fro throughout the whole earth</i>: and in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p18.3" passage="Job xxviii. 24" parsed="|Job|28|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.24">Job 
xxviii. 24</scripRef>, it is said of God, <i>that he looketh to the 
ends of the earth, and seeth under the whole heavens</i>. How vain therefore is the thought of these 
men that attempt sin upon confidence of privacy, 
that do, as it were, dig deep to hide their counsel 
from the Lord. O that such would but read and 
consider that text in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p18.4" passage="Heb. iv. 13" parsed="|Heb|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 13</scripRef>, <i>All things are 
naked and open before the eyes of him with whom 
we have to do</i>. Now to behold a thing as naked, 
implies the greatest evidence and discovery. It is 
also said, that <i>secret things belong unto the Lord</i>, <pb n="220" id="iii.xiii-Page_220" /> <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p18.5" passage="Deut. xxix. 29" parsed="|Deut|29|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.29">Deut. xxix. 29</scripRef>; which, as also the forementioned 
places, are only so many expressions of God’s infinitely comprehensive knowledge: from hence therefore we may clearly deduce what we do intend. If 
the perfection of God’s nature engages him to know 
all things, he must also actually know all things; 
and if he actually discerns all things, he must also 
discern all secret things; and if he is acquainted 
with all secrets, he must also behold and observe 
the secret passages of our lives, which of all other 
secret things are the most considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p19">2. The second reason may be drawn from God’s intimate presence to the nature and being of all things, 
from whence is also inferred his knowledge of them: 
for since there is no real distinction between the being and knowledge of God, but only in the manner 
of our conceptions, it follows, that where he is present in respect of his being, he must be also present 
in respect of his knowledge. But now the being of 
God is diffused through the whole and every part of 
the universe, as the soul insinuates itself into all the 
members of the body: not that God is thus present to 
all the world by way of identity with it, (as some profane philosophers have affirmed, who, in a literal sense, 
may be said to have known no God but the world;) 
but he is present with it by way of nearness and 
inward proximity to it. Without which, the creature could not derive continual influence from him 
for the upholding of its being, but must of necessity 
fall back into its first nothing. From this universal 
presence of God the scripture often proves the universality of his knowledge: in the <scripRef passage="Jer 23:24" id="iii.xiii-p19.1" parsed="|Jer|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.24">twenty-third of 
Jeremiah, ver. 24</scripRef>, God thus argues himself, <i>Can any 
hide himself in secret places that I should not see </i> <pb n="221" id="iii.xiii-Page_221" /><i>him? saith the Lord</i>. Why? whence is it so 
impossible to avoid God’s sight? That which follows 
proves it; <i>Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the 
Lord</i>. God’s filling heaven and earth, that is, his 
being present everywhere, proves also, that there 
can be no place hidden from him, but that he like 
wise sees everywhere. David also, in this hundred 
and thirty-ninth Psalm, where the text is, proves 
God’s infinite discernment of all things by the same 
argument. He had said, that God <i>compassed his 
paths, and knows all his ways</i>: but what was the 
reason that convinced him of this? He sets it down 
in the seventh and eighth verses, <i>Whither shall I 
flee from thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, 
thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, 
thou art there</i>. He that always stands by us must 
needs see and observe what we do: wherefore, if the 
sinner would act his sin out of God’s knowledge, let 
him first endeavour to go out of his presence; which 
he is no more able to do, than to go out of his own 
being. And thus much concerning the reasons proving the point; I now proceed to application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p20">If it is thus certain that God takes strict notice of 
the most secret passages of our lives, both because 
he overrules them, and prescribes laws to them, and 
judges them; and also because that his omniscience 
and omnipotence, then, in the first place, it may 
afford, [<i>Sic in ed</i>. 1744.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p21">1. A use of conviction, to convince all presumptuous sinners of the atheism of their hearts. I know 
the proof of this point, that God sees in secret, may 
seem to have been superfluous; since the general 
vogue of the world is ready, not only to meet, but 
even to prevent us in their acknowledgment of God’s <pb n="222" id="iii.xiii-Page_222" /> all-seeing eye: but if we look through men’s professions, and trace their lives, we shall find that they 
do not really believe any such thing. For were we 
fully convinced that the just God, that declares himself a most certain punisher of sin, did also most certainly know sin, we should not dare to commit it 
presumptuously before him. Experience, the strong 
est argument, shews us the contrary in the ordinary 
passages of our lives. A very child will forbear to 
offend not only before his father, but before such an 
one from whom his father may come to know it. 
The reason is, because all persuasions, if real, do 
naturally engage a man to actions suitable to those 
persuasions. As for example, had you a thorough 
persuasion upon your heart that God saw you when 
you were attempting any vile sin, the very thought of 
this would beget such a reverence and a dread upon 
your spirits, as you could not venture to commit, if 
to gain a world: for we see such thoughts cast an 
awe upon us, even in our deportment before men. 
Hence the fool, that is, the wicked man, is said to 
say in his heart, that <i>there is no God</i>, because he 
does act in his life as if he thought there was none. 
In like manner the presuming sinner may be said to 
deny that God sees and observes all his actions, be 
cause he behaves himself so, as if he were really persuaded that God did not observe them: therefore, 
whosoever thou art that art a presumptuous offender, 
setting aside all thy spurious words, when thou dost 
resolve upon any sin, thou dost either believe that 
God sees thee, or that he does not. To believe he 
does not, is to deny him to be God: to believe he 
sees thee, and yet to commit the sin, is to affront 
him to his face, to bid open defiance to him, and to <pb n="223" id="iii.xiii-Page_223" />cast that unwisely contempt upon him, that the most 
audacious and impudent offender dares not offer to 
his earthly magistrate: wherefore, if from thy heart 
thou dost acknowledge God’s all-seeing eye, cease 
from sin; otherwise, to any reasonable judgment thou 
dost really deny it, and in spite of all thy fair 
speeches art truly an atheist. For deeds always over 
balance words, and downright practice speaks the 
mind more plainly than the fairest profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p22">Second use. It speaks terror to all secret sinners: 
God sees and observes them in all their secrecies; he 
spies out all their private haunts and their sly recourses to their beloved sin. Let such men consider 
how unwilling they would be that men should know 
of their concealed villainies, of what they act by 
themselves: surely they would rather forfeit their 
lives, and all that was near unto them, than their 
secret sins should be divulged; and then let them 
know that God sees them, and that it was better 
that they were known to all the world that they so 
fear, than to him. For he sees more filth in them, 
than one of the most discerning and carping judgment can find in the faults of his adversary; and he 
does more detest them, than the most holy and up 
right man can do the most grossest and notorious 
sin. Let them also consider, that the greatest 
ground of all their sins, which is secrecy, is by 
God’s all-seeing eye taken away. For assuredly 
the confidence of concealment is the greatest inducement for an hypocrite to commit the vilest sins. 
<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p22.1" passage="Psalm lxiv. 5" parsed="|Ps|64|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.64.5">Psalm lxiv. 5</scripRef>, <i>They encourage themselves in an evil 
matter: they say, Who shall see them?</i> And thus 
confidence of secrecy gave them confidence in sin. 
But certainly it is an ill argument, because sinners <pb n="224" id="iii.xiii-Page_224" /> do not see God, to conclude therefore, that God does 
not see them; like the foolish bird hiding his head 
in a hole, thinks himself secure from the view of the 
fowler, because the fowler is not in his view. O how 
miserably are such sinners deceived in the vain prop 
of a false confidence! in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p22.2" passage="Psalm xc. 8" parsed="|Ps|90|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.8">Psalm xc. 8</scripRef>, <i>Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the 
light of thy countenance</i>. As God lifts up the light 
of his countenance upon the godly, to refresh and 
comfort them, so he does also upon secret sinners, to 
discover and to amaze them. It is said of the secret 
adulterers, in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p22.3" passage="Job xxiv. 16" parsed="|Job|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.24.16">Job xxiv. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 24:17" id="iii.xiii-p22.4" parsed="|Job|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.24.17">17</scripRef>, <i>They know not the 
light: for the morning is to them as the shadow 
of death</i>. How then will they bear the light of God’s countenance, which will cast the shadow of death 
in their faces in a much more dreadful manner? 
In the same verse it is said, <i>If one know them, 
they are in the terrors of the shadow of death</i>: 
but the all-seeing God knows them: O the fear, the 
shame, and confusion that is in the mind of a discovered sinner! And let such an unclean person 
know, that he had better act his impurity in the 
sight of his reverend parents, and of a severe magistrate, than under the observing eye of a just and 
holy God, before whom secret sins are not secret, but 
open and revealed. Yet such as are secret to men we 
may rank into two sorts, both of which God perfectly 
knows.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p23">1. Such as are wholly transacted in the mind, 
without the service and ministration of the body; 
and these are the sins of our thoughts and desires, 
which are locked up from the knowledge of men or 
angels. No court of human judicature pretends to 
judge or punish the thoughts and intentions: they <pb n="225" id="iii.xiii-Page_225" />are in a peculiar manner reserved for the jurisdiction 
of the court of Heaven, which alone is able to examine and find them out. Now there is no act of 
man so quick as his thoughts; which in this resembles the angelical nature, that they are swift and 
invisible. Let the gross acting sinner act as fast as 
he can, yet the thinking sinner will have the start 
and advantage of him, and sin an hundred thoughts 
before he shall perform one sinful action. O the infinite multitudes of impure thoughts in a polluted 
mind, like swarms of flies upon a carcass, continually sucking and drawing in corruption. Now God 
has a more than ordinary respect to men’s thoughts; 
hence God cries out of his people, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p23.1" passage="Jer. iv. 4" parsed="|Jer|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.4">Jer. iv. 4</scripRef>, <i>How 
long shall vain thoughts lodge within thee?</i> The 
greatest wickedness, and that which is the most 
odious to God, is the wickedness of the heart; and 
this consists in pollution of the thoughts and desires. 
Nay, God does so much hate the sinfulness of these, 
that sometimes he expresses the whole work of conversion by the renovation and change of the thoughts: 
in Isaiah Iv. 7, <i>Let the wicked forsake his way, and 
the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon 
him</i>. But was it God’s intention only to restrain 
these, and in the mean time to give him liberty in 
his sinful actions? No: but the forsaking of one implies the leaving of the other, as the greater duty includes the less. He that will not so much as indulge 
himself in an evil thought, will much less venture 
upon the gross commission of sin. Now God often 
times judges of the state and condition of a man 
from the purity or impurity of his thoughts; and 
that upon these reasons.</p>

<pb n="226" id="iii.xiii-Page_226" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p24">1. Because the sin of the thoughts and desires is 
most spiritual, and consequently most opposite to 
the nature of God: spiritual wickedness is properly 
contrary to spiritual holiness, and it is that by virtue whereof Satan has strongest possession of the 
soul, as being that wherein most men resemble him, 
who being destitute of a body is not capable of 
corporal, fleshly sins: hence, in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p24.1" passage="Ephes. vi. 12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Ephes. vi. 12</scripRef>, we 
have the vileness of his nature expressed by <i>spiritual wickedness in heavenly places</i>. Now, as 
there is nothing almost so evident in itself, as by the 
advantage of contraries, so we may see how odious 
spiritual sin is to God, in that spiritual duty is so 
acceptable. God does not so much command us to 
serve him, as to <i>serve him in spirit and in truth</i>. In 
all religious duties the voice of God is, <i>Son, give me 
thy heart</i>. To find a sacrifice without an heart, was 
always accounted a thing prodigious. To bring our 
bodies to church, and leave our thoughts at home; 
this is most detestable before God. To lift up our 
eyes to heaven in prayer, and yet to fix our desires 
upon the earth, O this his soul hates. As God drew 
a resemblance of himself upon the whole man, so, in 
a more lively manner, he imprinted it on the mind. 
Now one sinful thought is able to slur this image of 
God upon the soul: one corrupt desire is able to 
divest the soul of all its native innocence and purity. 
This certainly must be true, that that which tends 
to corrupt the best and most worthy part of man, 
must needs be the worst and greatest corruption. 
But all, even the heathens, will acknowledge, that a 
man’s mind is his better part: and scripture and experience tell us, that evil thoughts and desires defile the mind: therefore we should endeavour, in the <pb n="227" id="iii.xiii-Page_227" />first place, the sanctification and regulation of these. 
Moral philosophy tells us, that external actions are 
not morally good or evil of themselves, but by participation of the good and evil that is in the acts 
of the will, by which they are commanded. We are 
not angry with the hand that strikes us, but with 
the evil intention that guided the hand: nor with 
the tongue that curses us, but with the vile disposition of the mind that bid it curse. God commanded 
David to cut off the sin of Saul, in <scripRef passage="2Sam 21:1" id="iii.xiii-p24.2" parsed="|2Sam|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.21.1">2 Sam. xxi. 1</scripRef>, 
and he commanded Jehu to slay the posterity of 
Ahab. The outward action is here the same: whence 
then was David’s action pleasing to God, and Jehu’s reputed murder, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p24.3" passage="Hosea i. 4" parsed="|Hos|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.1.4">Hosea i. 4</scripRef>, but from the difference 
of their thoughts and intentions? David did it with 
an intent to obey God, and Jehu with a design 
of private revenge. It is most just therefore that 
God should judge of the whole man by his thoughts 
and desires, since from these are the issues of life 
and death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p25">2. He judges a man by these, because his actions 
and practice may be overruled, but thoughts and desires are the natural and genuine offspring of the 
soul. Experience tells us, that we have not that 
command and dominion over our thoughts that we 
have over our actions; they admit neither of order 
nor limitation, but are the continual, incessant bubbling up of sin out of the mind: for we may observe, 
that those acts that may immediately result from 
the faculty, without the interceding command of 
the will, are scarcely controlled by it. How will 
the unruly imaginations of a vain fancy range and 
wander, in spite of all the dictates and commands 
of reason. There is nothing more easy or usual than <pb n="228" id="iii.xiii-Page_228" /> for one to counterfeit his behaviour. A man may 
cause, that nothing but love and kindness shall appear in his actions, when in his thoughts he breathes 
cruelty and murder. The hypocrite, in the outward 
part of the most holy duty, may make as fine and 
specious a shew as the best, when there is nothing 
but sin and rottenness in his heart; <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p25.1" passage="Ezekiel xxxiii. 31" parsed="|Ezek|33|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.31">Ezekiel xxxiii. 
31</scripRef>, <i>They sit before thee as my people, and they 
hear thy words, but they will not do them; for 
with their mouth they shew much love, but their 
heart goeth after their covetousness</i>. Here we see 
they had nothing so frequent in their words and 
outward services as the worship of God, and nothing 
so remote from their desires. But now in the 
thoughts there is no dissimulation: what a man is 
in these, that he is in truth and reality: the soul 
is in its thoughts, as in its retiring room, laying 
aside the garb and dress in which it appeared upon 
the stage of the world. Nay, although a man had a 
full rule over his thoughts, yet they must needs be 
free from dissimulations, as not being capable of the 
causes of it. That which makes men dissemble, is 
a fear of and a desire to please the eyes of men; 
which we know cannot reach to the thoughts. It 
is therefore clear, that sincerity does only reside, and 
consequently is only to be found in these: hence we 
may observe, that Christ, in all his replies to the 
Jews and the pharisees, did rather answer the in 
ward reasonings and thoughts of their mind, than 
the questions they did propose. In <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p25.2" passage="Ezek. xiv. 3" parsed="|Ezek|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.3">Ezek. xiv. 3</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Ezek 14:4" id="iii.xiii-p25.3" parsed="|Ezek|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.4">4</scripRef>, we have men addressing themselves to God in 
the greatest shew of salvation that might be; yet he 
professes that he will not answer them according to 
those pretences, but according to the idols they had <pb n="229" id="iii.xiii-Page_229" />set up in their hearts. A man, by reason of his 
concernments and interest in the world, what for 
fear of this punishment, and hope of that preferment, 
will cast himself into such a mould, as he shall be 
really nothing less than what he does appear to be; 
his words, actions, and outward carriage shall bear 
no correspondence with his intentions. The covetous man, in his mind, can lay heap upon heap; 
and what he cannot gain by his endeavours, he will 
make up by his thoughts. The ambitious man will 
think over all the applauses and greatness of the 
world, and in the closet of his mind erect to himself the idol of his own excellencies, and fall down 
and worship it. The revengeful person, though 
fear will not let him act his revenge, yet in his 
thoughts he will stab and trample upon his brother. 
The lascivious wretch, though shame will not let 
him execute his sin, yet he will feed his corrupt fancy with unclean imaginations. In all these 
passages men, being secure from the view of others, 
behave themselves according to the free genius 
and inclination of their nature. But God knows 
all these silent workings: he knows them, and 
abhors them: and that he does know them, he 
will make it appear at that day, when he shall also 
make others know them, and when the secrets of 
all hearts shall be revealed. O what black stories 
will be told at the day of judgment of men’s thoughts!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p26">2. The second sort of secret sins are such as are 
not only transacted in the mind, but also by the 
body, yet are covered and kept close from the view 
of men. Such was David’s sin in the matter of 
Uriah, <scripRef passage="2Sam 12:12" id="iii.xiii-p26.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.12">2 Sam. xii. 12</scripRef>. God says to him, 
<i>Thou </i> <pb n="230" id="iii.xiii-Page_230" /> <i>didst this thing secretl</i>y. Such was Cain’s murder 
of his brother. Such was the theft of Achan: there 
were no standers by, conscious to it; it was not done 
before spectators. Now certainly a sinner should 
thus argue; If I cannot hide my secret sinful thoughts 
and desires from God, how much less shall I be able 
to conceal my actions, be they ever so private. When 
Satan, secrecy, and opportunity, all of them great 
tempters, shall tempt you to sin, consider that you 
have still this company with you, a conscience that 
will accuse you, and a God that will judge you. 
And is there any man so irrational as to commit a 
robbery in the sight of his accuser? to do a felony 
before his judge? What reason will not suffer us to 
do before men, shall not reason and religion keep us 
from committing before God? Thou mayest wrong 
and defraud thy neighbour in secret, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p26.2" passage="Habakkuk ii. 11" parsed="|Hab|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.11">Habakkuk ii. 11</scripRef>, 
<i>but the stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam 
out of the timber shall accuse thee</i>. Thou mayest 
kill and murder, and none behold thee, <i>but the voice 
of thy brother’s blood shall cry to God from the 
ground that receives it</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p26.3" passage="Gen. iv. 10" parsed="|Gen|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.10">Gen. iv. 10</scripRef>. I may here speak 
to the secret sinner in the words of an holy author; 
Let him but find some corner where God may not 
see him, and then let him sin as he pleases. The 
adulterer, in the forementioned place of Job, is said 
<i>to wait for the twilight</i>: but here we find in this 
Psalm, <i>that the darkness and light are both alike 
to God. The drunkard will presume to be drunk 
in the night</i>; <scripRef passage="1Thess 5:7" id="iii.xiii-p26.4" parsed="|1Thess|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.7">1 Thess. v. 7</scripRef>. but here we read, 
<i>that the darkness hideth not from God, but the 
night shineth as the day</i>. No sins can be covered, 
but such as God himself shall be pleased to cover 
within the righteousness of his own son: he that <pb n="231" id="iii.xiii-Page_231" />can see in secret, and when thou shuttest thy door 
behold thee praying in thy closet, can as easily see 
thee when thou art sinning there; and as for private duty he will reward, so for secret sin he will 
punish thee openly, either in this world or in another. 
And therefore it were good for such kind of sinners 
to consider, that while their door is thus shut, the 
gates of hell stand open.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p27">3. As it speaks terror to all secret sinners, so it 
speaks no less comfort to all sincere-hearted Christians. The same sunrising and break of day that 
terrifies the robber, is a comfort to the honest traveller. Thou that art sincere, God sees that sincerity in 
thee that others cannot discern; yea, he often sees 
more sincerity in thy heart, than thou canst discern 
thyself. This may uphold the drooping spirits of a 
disconsolate soul, when the black mouths of men, 
steeled with ignorance and prejudice, shall be opened 
in hard speeches against him. For indeed nowadays, 
when a man cannot find fault with his brother’s outward conversation, which only he can behold, he 
will censure him in respect of spirituals, which no 
man can discern, any more than I can know what is 
in a man’s mind by the colour of his clothes. Such 
men speak as if God did not only make them partake of his mercies, but also of his prerogative. 
And when it should be their work to resemble God 
in holiness, they arrogantly pretend to be like him 
in omniscience. How severely, though blindly, do 
they judge of men’s hearts! Such a man is profane; 
another is carnal, and a mere moralist; another proud, 
and as to the bent and frame of his spirit, a contemner of religion. But here the sincere soul may 
comfort itself, when with one eye it can reflect upon <pb n="232" id="iii.xiii-Page_232" /> its own integrity, and with the other upon God’s infinite, infallible knowledge, and say, indeed, Men 
charge me thus and thus, as false-hearted and an 
hypocrite, but my God knows otherwise. This, I 
say, may set thee above the calumnies of unreasonable men, and make thee ride upon the necks of 
thy accusers. And as Daniel, by trusting in his 
God, was secure from the mouths of the lions; so 
thou, by acting faith upon, and drawing comfort 
from God’s omniscience, mayest defy the more cruel 
mouths of thy reproachers. When a man is accused 
of treason to his prince, and knows that his prince 
is fully assured of his innocence, he will laugh all 
such accusations to scorn. It is thus with God and 
a sincere heart: in the midst of all slanders, he will 
own thee for innocent; as he did Job, when his 
friends, with much specious piety, charged him with 
hypocrisy. Wherefore commit thy way to the all-seeing God, to that God that is acquainted with all 
thy ways; that sees thy goings out and thy comings 
in, and continually goes in and out before thee, and 
will one day testify and set his seal to thy integrity. 
Comfort thyself in the consideration of his omni 
science, from whence it is, that <i>God judgeth not as 
man judgeth, but judges righteous judgment</i>. And 
hold fast thy integrity, that lies secret in the heart, 
<i>whose praise is of God, and not of man</i>.</p>
<pb n="233" id="iii.xiii-Page_233" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XIV. Ecclesiastes vii. 10." prev="iii.xiii" next="iii.xv" id="iii.xiv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Eccl. 7:10" id="iii.xiv-p0.1" parsed="|Eccl|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.10" />
<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.2">SERMON XIV.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Eccl 7:10" id="iii.xiv-p0.4" parsed="|Eccl|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.10">ECCLESIASTES vii. 10</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiv-p1"><i>Say not thou. What Is the cause that the former days were 
better than these? for thou dost not inquire wisely concerning this</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiv-p2">IN the days of Solomon, when Jerusalem was the 
glory of the whole earth; when it flourished as the 
metropolis, not only of religion, but of the riches of 
the world; when gold was made as common as silver, 
and silver as the stones of the street, (so that its in 
habitants might even tread and trample upon that 
which so much commanded the hearts of others;) 
when their exchequer was full, and their fleets at 
Ophir; when religion was established, and the 
changing, ambulatory tabernacle fixed into a standing temple, and all crowned with a peace under Solomon after the afflictions and wars of David; when 
they flowed with plenty, and were governed with wisdom; yet, after all, the text here gives us a clear intimation, that plenty passed into surfeit, fulness into 
loathing, loathing into discontent, and that (as it always happens) into complaints of the times, viz. 
<i>that 
former days were better than these</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p3">When yet, upon a small reflection backward, we 
have the calendar of the former times red with the 
bloody house of Saul, with the slaughter of the 
priests, and with the rebellions of Sheba and Absalom; nothing but tumults, changes, and vicissitudes; <pb n="234" id="iii.xiv-Page_234" /> and yet, in the verdict of folly and faction, present 
enjoyments did so far endear former calamities, as to 
give them the preeminence in the comparison.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p4">But we see there may be <i>folly even in Israel</i>; 
and, if they were all of this mind, Solomon may 
justly seem to have monopolized all the wisdom to 
himself. We have him here chastising the sottishness of this inquiry: indeed the fittest person to 
encounter this exception, as being a king, and so able 
to control; being a preacher, and so able to confute 
it; furnished with power for the one, and with wisdom for the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p5">This is therefore the design of the words, either to 
satisfy or silence this malecontented inquiry: and supposing it to carry in it its own confutation, he confutes it, not by argument, but reproof; not as a 
doubtful problem, but as a foolish question: and certainly the case must needs be carried, where the 
fool makes the question, and the wisest of men gives 
the answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p6">The matter in controversy is the preeminence of 
the former times above the present; when we must 
observe, that though the words run in the form of a 
question, yet they include a positive assertion, and a 
downright censure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p7">The inquiry being determined before it was proposed, now the charge of folly here laid upon it may 
relate to the supposition upon which it is founded in 
a threefold respect, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p8">I. Of a peremptory negation, as a thing absolutely 
to be denied, that former times are better than the 
following.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p9">II. As of a case very disputable, whether they are 
so or no.</p>

<pb n="235" id="iii.xiv-Page_235" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p10">III. As admitting the supposition for true, that 
really they are better, and so bear away the preeminence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p11">Yet in every one of these three most different respects, this inquiry ought to be exploded as absurd, 
impertinent, and irrational.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p12">1. And first of all, that it is ridiculous to ask why 
former times are better than the present, if really 
they are not better, and so the very supposition it 
self proves false; this is too apparently manifest to 
be matter of dispute, and that it is false we shall endeavour to prove and evince in the ensuing discourse: 
but before I enter upon the proof of it, this one observation must be premised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p13">That time is said to be good or bad, not from any 
such quality inherent in itself, but by external denomination from the nature of those things that are 
and do subsist in such a space of time. Time is the 
great vehicle of nature, not only for its swift passage 
and career, but because it carries in it the system of 
the world, from one stage and period of duration to 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p14">Now the world may be considered either in its natural or moral perfections. Some hold, that for the 
former, there is a continual diminution and an in 
sensible decay in nature, things growing less and less, 
the very powers and faculties of them being weakened and shrunk; and the vital spirit, or 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p14.1">humidum radicale</span></i>, that God and nature first infused into the 
great body of the universe, being much exhausted, 
so that now, in every following age, the lamps of 
heaven burn dimmer and dimmer, till at length they 
dwindle into nothing, and so go out of themselves. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p15">But that this cannot be so, is clear from these <pb n="236" id="iii.xiv-Page_236" /> reasons. 1st, Because the ancientest histories generally describe things in the same posture heretofore 
that we find them now. 2d, That admitting the 
least and most undiscernible degree of diminution, 
even to but one remove from none at all, the world, 
in the space of six thousand years, which date it al 
most now bears, by the continuance but of that small 
proportion of change, would have sunk even to no 
thing, or the smallness of an atom. 3d, This will 
make the final annihilation of the world a mere effect of nature, and not of God’s supernatural power; 
and so the consequent of it is irreligious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p16">Wherefore it being sure that the whole fabric of 
the world stands in the same vigour and perfection 
of nature which it had at first, we come next to that 
in which we are now most concerned, to see whether 
or no it be impaired and sunk in its moral perfections, and what is the consequent of that in political.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p17">We have here an aphorism of Horace much inculcated. <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p17.1">Terra mulos homines nunc educat atque 
pusillos.</span></i> But poetry never yet went for argument: 
and perhaps he might speak this, being conscious of 
his own manners, and reflecting upon his own stature. 
But that in the descent of succeeding generations, 
the following are not still the worse, I thus evince.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p18">1. By reason: because there were the same objects to work upon men, and the same dispositions 
and inclinations in men to be wrought upon, before, 
that there are now. All the affairs of the world are 
the births and issue of men’s actions; and all actions 
come from the meeting and collision of faculties with 
suitable objects. There were then the same incentives of desire on the one side, the same attractiveness 
in riches, the same relish in sovereignty, the same <pb n="237" id="iii.xiv-Page_237" />temptation in beauty, the same delicacy in meats, 
and taste in wines; and, on the other side, there 
were the same appetites of covetousness and ambition, the same fuel of lust and intemperance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p19">And these are the wheels upon which the whole 
visible scene of affairs, ethic and politic, turns and 
depends. The business of the world is imitation, and 
that which we call novelty is nothing but repetition. 
The figure and motion of the world is circular, and 
experience no less than mathematics will evince, that, 
as it turns round, the same part must be often in the 
same place: one age indeed goes before another, but 
precedency is not always preeminence; and it is not 
unusual for a worse to go before a better, and for the 
servant to ride before and lead the way to his master.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p20">2. But 2dly, the same may be proved by history 
and the records of antiquity; and he who would give 
it the utmost proof that it is capable of from this topic, must speak volumes and preach libraries, bring 
a century within a line, and an age into every period. But what need we go any further than the 
noblest and yet the nearest piece of antiquity, the 
book of Moses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p21">Is the wickedness of the old world forgot, that we 
do so aggravate the tempest of this? Was it destroyed 
with waters of oblivion? and has the deluge clean 
overwhelmed and sunk itself? In those days there 
were giants in sin, as well as sinners of the first magnitude, and of the largest size and proportion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p22">And to take the world in a lower epocha, what 
after-age could exceed the lust of the Sodomites, the 
idolatry and tyranny of the Egyptians, the fickle levity of the Grecians? and that monstrous mixture of 
all baseness in the Roman Neros, Caligulas, and Domitians, <pb n="238" id="iii.xiv-Page_238" /> emperors of the world, and slaves to their 
vice?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p23">And for the very state of Israel, in which this envious inquiry was first commenced, was that worse 
in Canaan, under the shadow and protection of a native royalty, than under the old servitude and tyranny of Egypt? Was their present condition so 
bad, that while Solomon was courting Pharaoh’s daughter, they should again court his yoke? woo 
their old slavery, and solicit a match with their former bondage? Was it so delightful a condition to 
feed Pharaoh’s cattle, and to want straw themselves? 
instead of one prince, to have many taskmasters? 
and to pay excise with their backs to maintain the 
tyrant’s janizaries, and to feed their tormentors? 
But it seems, being in a land flowing with honey, 
they were cloyed with that, and so, loathing the 
honey, they grew in love with the sting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p24">But to bring the subject to our own doors; if we 
would be convinced that former ages are not always 
better than the following, I suppose we need not 
much rack our memories for a proof from experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p25">I conceive the state of the Christian church also 
may come within the compass of our present discourse. Take it in its infancy, and with the 
properties of infancy; it was weak and naked, vexed 
with poverty, torn with persecution, and infested 
with heresy. It began the breach with Simon Magus, continued it with Arius, Nestorius, Eutyches, 
Aerius, some rending her doctrine, some her discipline; and what are the heresies that now trouble 
it, but new editions of the old with further gloss and 
enlargement? What is Socinus, but Photinus and Pelagius blended and joined 
together in a third composition? <pb n="239" id="iii.xiv-Page_239" />What are our separatists and purity-pretending schismatics, but the tame brood and successors of the Donatists? only with this difference, 
that they had their headquarters <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p25.1">in meridie</span></i>, in the 
southern parts of the world, whereas ours seem to 
be derived to us from the north. These, I thought, 
had put it out of dispute, that no succeeding age of 
the church could have been worse: and, I think, the 
assertion might have stood firm, had not some late 
instances of our own age made it disputable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p26">But as for those who clamour of the corruptions 
of our present church, and are so earnest to reduce us 
to the primitive model; if they mean the primitive 
truth, and not rather the primitive nakedness of it 
only, we know this, for doctrine and discipline, it 
is the very transcript of antiquity. But if their design be to make us like the primitive Christians, by 
driving us into caves, and holes, and rocks; to tear 
down temples, and to make the sanctuary itself fly 
for refuge; to bring beasts into churches, and to 
send churchmen into dens; at the same time to 
make men beggars, and to take away hospitals; it is 
but reason to desire, that they would first begin and 
exemplify this reformation in themselves; and, like 
the old Christians, with want and poverty, wander 
about in sheepskins and goatskins: though, if they 
should, that is not presently a sheep that wears the 
skin, nor would the sheep’s clothing change the nature of the wolf.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p27">I conclude therefore, that all these pompous declamations against the evil of the present times, set 
off by odious comparisons with the former, are the 
voice of error and envy, of the worst of judges, malice and mistake: though I 
cannot wonder if those assert <pb n="240" id="iii.xiv-Page_240" /> affairs to be <i>out of order</i>, whose interest and desire it is to be once more a reforming.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p28">And thus much for the first consideration of the 
suppositions: as a thing false, and to be denied. I 
shall now,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p29">II. In the second place, remit a little of this, and 
take it in a lower respect; as a case disputable, whether the preceding or succeeding generations are to 
be preferred: and here I shall dispute the matter on 
both sides.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p30">1. And first for antiquity, and the former ages, 
we may plead thus. Certainly every thing is purest 
in the fountain, and most untainted in the original. 
The dregs are still the most likely to settle in the 
bottom, and to sink into the last ages. The world 
cannot but be the worse for wearing; and it must 
needs have contracted much dross, when at the last 
it cannot be purged but by an universal fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p31">Things are most fresh and fragrant in their beginning. The first-born is the most honourable, and 
it is primogeniture that entitles to the inheritance: 
it is not present possessions, but an early pedigree, 
that gives nobility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p32">The older the world grows, the more decrepit it 
must be: for age bows the body, and so causes an 
obliquity: every course of time leaves its mark be 
hind it; and every century adds a wrinkle to the 
face of nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p33">As for knowledge, the former age still teaches the 
latter; and which is likely to be most knowing, he 
that teaches, or he that is taught? The best and 
most compendious way of attaining wisdom is the 
reading of histories; but history speaks not of the 
present time, but of the former.</p>

<pb n="241" id="iii.xiv-Page_241" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p34">Besides, it was only the beginning of time that 
saw men innocent. Sin, like other things, receives 
growth by time, and improves by continuance: and 
every succeeding age has the bad example of one 
age more than the former. The same candle that 
refreshes when it is first light, smells and offends 
when it is going out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p35">In the alphabet of nature, it is only the first letter 
that is flourished. In short, there is as much difference between the present and former times, as there 
is between a copy and an original; that indeed 
may be fair, but this only is authentic. And be a 
copy never so exact, yet still it shines with a borrowed perfection, and has but the low praise of an 
imitation: and this may be said in behalf of the 
former times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p36">2. But secondly, for the preeminence of the succeeding ages above the former, it may be disputed 
thus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p37">If the honour be due to antiquity, then certainly 
the present age must claim it; for the world is now 
oldest, and therefore upon the very right of seniority 
may challenge the precedency: for certainly the longer the world lasts, the older it grows. And if wisdom ought to be respected, we know that it is the 
offspring of experience, and experience the child of 
age and continuance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p38">In every thing and action, it is not the beginning, 
but the end that is regarded: it is still the issue that 
crowns the work, and the <i>amen</i> that seals the petition: the <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p38.1">plaudite</span></i> is given to the last act: and 
Christ reserved <i>the best wine</i> to conclude <i>the feast</i>: 
nay, a fair beginning would be but the aggravation 
of a bad end.</p>

<pb n="242" id="iii.xiv-Page_242" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p39">And if we plead original, we know that sin is 
strongest in its original; and we are taught whence 
to date that. The lightest things float at the top of 
time; but if there be such a thing as a golden age, 
its mass and weight must needs sink it to the bottom and concluding ages of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p40">By having the histories of former ages, we have 
all their advantages by way of overplus, besides the 
proper advantages of our own; and so standing upon 
their shoulders, or rather upon their heads, cannot 
but have the further prospect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p41">Though the flourish begins the line, yet it is the 
period that makes the sense. As for the infirmities 
of age, we confess that men grow decrepit by time, 
but mankind does not. Policy, arts, and manufactures improve; and nature itself, as well as others, 
cannot be an artist, till it has served its time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p42">And, in religious matters, for the church, we know 
that it is Christ’s body, and therefore its most natural, 
commending property is growth: but growth is the 
effect of duration, and if it had had its greatest perfection at the first, growth would have been impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p43">Besides, we confess that prophecy was a thing 
appropriate to the first days of the church: but then 
it is not prophecy spoken, but fulfilled; not the promise made, but performed, which conveys the blessing; and though the giving of prophecies were the 
glory of the first times, yet their completion is the 
privilege of the latter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p44">But do we not see all this while, that by thus 
ascribing the preeminence to former ages, we tacitly 
reflect a reproach upon the great Maker and Governor of the universe? For can Omnipotence be at a <pb n="243" id="iii.xiv-Page_243" />stand? Is God exhausted? And is nature the only 
thing which makes no progress? God has made all 
things in motion, and the design of motion is a further perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p45">In sum, it was the fulness of time which brought 
Christ into the world; Christianity was a reserve 
for the last: and it was the beginning of time which 
was infamous for man’s fall and ruin: so in scripture they are called <i>the last days</i>, and 
<i>the ends of 
the world</i>, which are ennobled with his redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p46">But lastly, if the following ages were not the best, 
whence is it, that the older men grow, the more still 
they desire to live?—Now such things as these may 
be disputed in favour of the latter times beyond the 
former.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p47">Having here brought the matter to this poise, 
to this equilibrium, that reflexive inquiry in the 
text concerning the worth of former times above 
the present, is eminently unreasonable in these two 
respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p48">1. In respect of the nature of the thing itself; 
which we have seen is equally propendent to both 
parts, and not discernible which way the balance 
inclines: and nothing can be more irrational, than 
to be dogmatical in things doubtful; and to deter 
mine, where wise men only dispute.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p49">2. In respect of the incompetence of any man 
living to be judge in this controversy; and he that 
is unfit to judge, I am sure is unable to decide. Now 
that incompetence arises from this: that no man 
can judge rightly of two things, but by comparing 
them together; and compare them he cannot, unless 
he exactly knew them both. But how can he know <pb n="244" id="iii.xiv-Page_244" /> former ages, unless, according to the opinion of 
Plato or Pythagoras, he might exist and be alive so 
many centuries before he was born?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p50">But you will reply, that he may know them by 
the histories of those that writ of their own times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p51">To this I answer, that history may be justly suspected partial; and that historians report the virtues 
of their own age, selected and abstracted from the 
vices and defects; and if sometimes they mention 
the vices also, (as they do,) yet they only report the 
smaller, that they may with less suspicion conceal 
the greater. Now it is an unequal comparison to 
compare the select virtues of one age, with both the 
virtues and the vices of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p52">History, stripped of partiality, would be a poor, 
thin, meager thing, and the volume would shrink 
into the index. I conclude therefore, that he who 
would decide this controversy, whether the former 
or latter times ought to have the preeminence, by 
the historians of those times, he properly does this; 
he first calls a man into question, and then makes 
him judge in his own cause, and at the best sees 
only by another’s eyes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p53">Come we now to the third and last ground.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p54">3. That admitting this supposition as true, that 
the former ages are really the best, and to be preferred; yet still this querulous reflection upon the 
evil of the present times stands obnoxious to the 
same charge of folly; and if it be condemned also 
upon this supposition, I see not where it can take 
sanctuary: now that it ought to be so, I demonstrate 
by these reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p55">1. Because such complaints have no efficacy to 
alter or remove the cause of them. Thoughts and <pb n="245" id="iii.xiv-Page_245" />words alter not the state of things. The rage and 
expostulations of discontent are like thunder with 
out a thunderbolt, they vanish and expire into noise 
and nothing; and, like a woman, are only loud and 
weak.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p56">States are not altered, nor governments changed, 
because such an one is discontented, and tells us so 
in a sermon, or writes it in a book, and so prints 
himself a fool. Sad, undoubtedly, were our case, 
should God be angry with a nation as often as a 
preacher is pleased to be passionate, and to call his 
distemper the word of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p57">A quill is but a weak thing to contest with a 
sceptre, and a satirical remonstrance to stand before 
a sword of justice. The laws will not be worded out 
of their course. The wheel will go on, though the 
fly sits and flutters and buzzes upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p58">It would be well if such persons would take Luther’s advice to Melancthon, and be persuaded to 
leave off to govern the world, and not to frame new 
politic ideas; not to raise models of state, and holy 
commonwealths, in their little discontented closets; 
nor to arraign a council before a conventicle; and 
being stripped of their arms, to fly to revelation; 
and when they cannot effect, at least prophesy a 
change.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p59">Though there be a lion, a bull, a venomous ser 
pent, and a fiery scorpion in the zodiac; yet still 
the sun holds on his way, goes through them all, 
brings the year about, finishes his course, shines, 
and is glorious in spite of such opposition. The 
maunderings of discontent are like the voice and 
behaviour of a swine, who, when he feels it rain, <pb n="246" id="iii.xiv-Page_246" /> runs grumbling about, and by that indeed discovers 
his nature, but does not avoid the storm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p60">2. Such complaints of the evil of the times are 
irrational, because they only quicken the smart, 
and add to the pressure. Such querulous invectives 
against a standing government, are like a stone flung 
at a marble pillar, which not only makes no impression upon that, but rebounds, and hits the flinger in 
the face. Discontent burns only that breast in which 
it boils; and when it is not contented to be hot with 
in, but must boil over in unruly, unwarrantable expressions, to avoid the heat, it wisely takes refuge in 
the fire: hence, when the sea swells and rages, we 
say not improperly, that the sea itself is troubled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p61">Submission is that which either removes or lightens 
the burden. Giving way either avoids or eludes the 
blow; and where an enemy or an affliction is too 
strong, patience is the best defiance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p62">And herein does the admirable wisdom of God 
appear, in modelling the great economy of the world, so uniting public and 
private advantages, that those affections and dispositions of mind, that are 
most conducible to the safety of government and society, are also most 
advantageous to every man in his own personal capacity: for does not an humble, 
compliant subjection at the same time strengthen the hands of the magistrate, 
and bless the person that has it with the privileges of quiet and content? He 
who has content, has that for which others would be great; he both secures and 
enjoys himself: but, on the contrary, he that frets, and fumes, and is angry, he 
raises tumults abroad, and feels the same within: as 
he that cries, and roars, and makes a noise, first <pb n="247" id="iii.xiv-Page_247" />hinders his own sleep, before he breaks the rest of 
others: and it is not unusual to see a fire sometimes 
stifled and extinguished in its own smoke.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p63">In short, discontent is as laborious as useless: and he who 
will rebel must reckon upon the cost and conduct of an army; and endure the 
trouble of <i>watching</i>, as well as use the dissimulation of <i>praying</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p64">3. Thirdly and lastly, these censorious complaints 
of the evil of the times are irrational, because the 
just cause of them is resolvable into ourselves. It is 
not the times that debauch men, but men that derive and rabb a contagion upon the time: and it 
is still the liquor that first taints and infects the 
vessel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p65">Time is harmless; it passes on, and meddles with 
none: the sun rises, the year proceeds, and the sea 
sons return, according to the decrees of nature, and 
the inviolate constancy of a perpetual course. And 
is it not irrational for a man to cast the errors of his 
choice upon the necessity of fate? or to complain 
that men speak low, because his hearing is decayed? 
and to utter satires and declamations against those 
times which his own vice has made bad? and, like 
Amnon, defile his sister, and then loathe her for the 
wrong he did her?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p66">Thus we use to say, it is the room that smokes, 
when indeed it is the fire which is in the room: and 
it is still the fault of the common banter or way of 
speaking, to disjoin the accusation and the crime, 
and to charge a land with the vices of its inhabitants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p67">But I should think, that it might not be so difficult a thing to find out a way both to remedy the <pb n="248" id="iii.xiv-Page_248" /> complaint, and to remove the cause of it. For let 
but the prodigal confine himself, and measure his 
expenses by his own abilities, and not by another’s books; let him trust himself more, and others less; 
let ministers cease to call faction religion, to lift up 
their voice too much like a trumpet, and in petitions 
for peace declare for war; and let not others think 
themselves wronged, if they be not revenged: let no 
man be forced to buy what he has already earned; 
to pay for his wages, and to lay down new sums 
for the price of his blood, and the just merit of his 
service: and then, certainly, there will be no cause 
to prefer former ages before the present. But if 
men will extravagantly plunge themselves in debt, 
and then rail and cry out of bad times, because they 
are arrested; if the gallant will put all upon his 
back, and then exclaim against the government be 
cause he has nothing for his belly; if men will think 
themselves bound to preach the nation all on fire, 
and being stopped in their attempt, cry out of persecution; if the public peace must be sacrificed to 
private revenge, certainly the complaint is impudent 
and brutish, and deserves to be sent to the law for 
an answer, and to the gaol for satisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p68">But it is a sure, though no new observation, that 
the most obnoxious are still the most querulous: that 
discontent, and the cause of it, are generally from 
the same person: and that, when once the remorses 
of guilt and villainy improve into discontent, it is 
not less difficult to make such persons contented, 
than to make them innocent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p69">Rigour and contempt are the best correctors of 
this distemper. And he who thinks that such persons may be pacified, may as well attempt to satisfy <pb n="249" id="iii.xiv-Page_249" />the bottomless pit, the cravings of hell, or the appetites of the grave, which may sooner be 
<i>filled</i> (as impossible as that is) than be <i>satisfied</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p70">For where interests are contradictory, (as in all 
societies or companies of men some must needs be,) 
there an universal satisfaction is just in the same 
measure possible, in which contradictions are reconcileable. And doubtless there have been those, who 
have heartily cursed that rain or sunshine, for which 
others have as heartily prayed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p71">Even our blessed Saviour himself, we read, in 
<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p71.1" passage="Heb. xii. 3" parsed="|Heb|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.3">Heb. xii. 3</scripRef>, <i>endured the contradiction of sinners</i>: 
and (be it spoke with reverence) it would put Providence itself to a kind of nonplus, to attemper any 
dispensation of it to an universal acceptance; any 
more than that glorious fountain of light, the sun, 
can shine upon all the corners of the earth at once. 
Wherefore, since the distemper we speak of is incorrigible, and the remedy deplorable; let not bare 
power attempt to outdo Omnipotence, nor the <i>gods 
of the earth</i>, as they are called, think to do that 
which the <i>God of heaven</i> has never yet thought fit 
to effect.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiv-p72"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="250" id="iii.xiv-Page_250" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XV. A Funeral Discourse—Matthew v. 25, 26." prev="iii.xiv" next="iii.xvi" id="iii.xv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt 5:25-26" id="iii.xv-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|5|25|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.25-Matt.5.26" />
<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.2">SERMON XV.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.3">A FUNERAL DISCOURSE.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.4"><scripRef passage="Mt 5:25,26" id="iii.xv-p0.5" parsed="|Matt|5|25|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.25-Matt.5.26">MATTHEW v. 25, 26</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xv-p1"><i>Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the 
way with him: lest at any time the adversary deliver thee 
to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and 
thou be cast into prison</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xv-p2"><i>Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out 
thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xv-p3">IN these words Christ endeavours to enforce that 
high and noble duty of an amicable concord and 
agreement betwixt brethren; the greatest bond of 
society, and the most becoming ornament of religion: and since it is to be supposed that men’s frailty and passion will sometimes carry them out 
to a violation and breach of it, and, if not prevented, 
settle in a fixed and lasting rancour; he prescribes 
the antidote of a speedy reconcilement, as the only 
sovereign and certain remedy against the poisonous 
ferment of so working a distemper. If an injury be 
once done, Christ will have the repentance almost as 
early as the provocation; the rupture drawn up as 
soon as made; the angry word eaten as soon as 
uttered, and in a manner disowned before it is quite 
spoke; that so men’s quickness in the one may in 
some measure answer and compound for their hastiness in the other.</p>

<pb n="251" id="iii.xv-Page_251" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p4">And since those are always the strongest and 
most effectual addresses to the mind of man, that 
press a duty not only by the proposal of rewards to 
such as perform, but also of punishments to such as 
neglect it, Christ therefore shews us the necessity 
of immediately making peace with our injured brother, from the unavoidable misery of those obstinate 
wretches that persist in and (as much as in them 
lies) perpetuate an injury; and being mortal them 
selves, yet affect a kind of immortality in their mutual hatreds and animosities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p5">As for the words, some understand them in a literal, and some in a figurative sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p6">Those who take them literally affirm, that Christ 
intended no parable in them at all, but by <i>adversary</i> meant any man whom we had injured, any one 
that has an action against us; and by <i>way</i>, a way, 
properly so taken; and by a judge, officer, and 
prison, an earthly <i>judge, officer</i>, and <i>prison</i>. And 
thus Chrysostom understands them, according to 
the strict acceptation of the letter, affirming that 
Christ’s whole scope and intent was to terrify men 
from being injurious to their brethren, by shewing 
what severe, inexorable usage would attend such as 
should offend in this kind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p7">Others will have the whole scheme of the text figurative, and to be understood only in a spiritual sense: 
according to which opinion, it will be requisite to 
give some short account of the several terms contained therein, and to shew briefly and distinctly 
what may spiritually be meant by each of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p8">1. And first for the word <i>adversary</i>. Not to traverse the various and differing opinions of commentators; if the form of the words should be only tropical <pb n="252" id="iii.xv-Page_252" /> and figurative, I conceive it most rational to understand here by 
<i>adversary</i>, either the divine law, 
or a man’s own conscience as commissionated by that 
law to accuse, charge, and arraign him before the 
great and dreadful tribunal of God. For to make 
either God himself the adversary, who in this case 
must of necessity be supposed to be the judge; or 
Satan the adversary, who upon the same account 
must needs be the officer or executioner; or lastly, 
to make a man’s own sin the adversary, which, how 
soever it may cry out for justice against him, yet can 
with no tolerable sense be said to be that which he 
is here commanded to agree with; these, I say, all 
and every one of them, are such unnatural assertions, 
and the grounds of them so weak, and the consequences of them so absurd, that any ordinary reason 
may soon discern the falseness and unfitness of such 
an exposition of the word, which, how tropical so 
ever the scheme of the text may be, still ought to 
maintain that due analogy and relation, that the 
things signified by those words naturally bear to one 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p9">2. By <i>the way</i> is meant the time of this life; or 
rather the present opportunities of repentance, which 
last not always as long as life lasts. These are the 
happy seasons of making up all differences with a 
threatening law and an accusing conscience; the 
great pathway of peace, in which we may meet and 
join hands with our angry adversary, and so close up 
all those fatal breaches through which the wrath of 
an ireful judge may hereafter break in upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p10">3. By <i>judge</i> is meant, as we have intimated al 
ready, the great God of heaven, who at the last and 
great day shall judge the world. We may behold <pb n="253" id="iii.xv-Page_253" />him, in <scripRef passage="Psa 50:1-23" id="iii.xv-p10.1" parsed="|Ps|50|1|50|23" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.1-Ps.50.23">Psalm 50</scripRef>, as it were advanced upon his throne 
of justice, and from thence summoning all flesh before him to receive sentence according to the merit 
of their ways; and it is emphatically added, in the 
sixth verse of that Psalm, <i>for God is judge himself</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p11">4. By <i>officer</i>, as we also hinted before, is to be 
meant the Devil, the great gaoler of souls, the cruel 
and remorseless executioner of that last and terrible 
sentence, which the righteous Judge of heaven and 
earth shall award to all impenitent sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p12">5. By <i>prison</i>, no doubt, is meant hell, that vast, 
wide, comprehensive receptacle of damned spirits, 
from whence there is no redemption or return. As 
for that larger signification that some would fasten 
upon the word here, there is no solid ground for it, 
either in the context or the reason of the thing itself. 
Hell is a prison large enough already, and we need 
not enlarge it by our expositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p13">6. And lastly, by <i>paying the uttermost farthing</i> 
must be signified the guilty person’s being dealt with 
according to the utmost rigour and extremity of 
justice. For when the sinner is once lodged in that sad 
place, his punishment can have neither remission nor 
extenuation: but there must be an exact commensuration between the guilt and the penalty; which 
must be adjusted according to the strictest measures 
of the law. For mercy has no more to do, when justice is once commanded to do its office.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p14">All these things are very easy and obvious, and I 
cannot but think it needless to insist any longer 
upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p15">And thus I have given you both the literal and 
the figurative sense of the words; and if it be now 
asked, which of them is to take place, I answer, that <pb n="254" id="iii.xv-Page_254" /> the words are parabolical, and include them both. 
For the better understanding of which, we are to 
observe these two things concerning parables. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p16">First, that every parable is made up of two parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p17">1. The material, literal part, which is contained in 
those bare words and expressions in which it is set 
down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p18">2. The formal, spiritual part, or application of the 
parable; which consists of those things that are further signified to us under those literal expressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p19">The other thing to be observed is, that this spiritual part, or application of the parable, is some 
times expressed and positively set down <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p19.1">in terminis</span></i>: 
as in St. <scripRef id="iii.xv-p19.2" passage="Matth. xiii." parsed="|Matt|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13">Matth. xiii.</scripRef> where Christ speaks of the seed 
and of the ground. He afterwards explains himself, 
and says, that by <i>the seed</i> is meant <i>the word</i>, and 
by <i>the ground, the hearers</i>. And sometimes again 
this spiritual part is not expressed, but only implied 
or understood, as in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p19.3" passage="Matth. xxv." parsed="|Matt|25|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25">Matth. xxv.</scripRef> where Christ sets 
down the parable of the wise and foolish virgins, yet 
does not in express words set down the spiritual 
meaning and design of it, but leaves us to comment 
upon that in our own meditations. And so he does 
here; we have the literal part or outside of the parable expressed, but the spiritual sense of it under 
stood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p20">Now these two rules thus premised, we are to observe further, that in the application of the parable, 
and bringing the two parts of it together, the literal 
and the spiritual, we are not to search after a nice 
and exact agreement between them in every particular; but to attend only to their correspondence in 
the design, drift, and purpose of the parable. Which 
design doubtless in these words is no other than to <pb n="255" id="iii.xv-Page_255" />set forth the severity of God’s proceedings against 
all impenitent, unreconciled sinners, by shewing that 
strict and unrelenting severity that a man not reconciled to his adversary meets with even before the 
tribunals of men; so that we are not now anxiously 
to strain the parable, and to fit every member of the 
literal expression to the spiritual meaning; as that, 
because in judicial processes amongst men there is 
an adversary, a judge, and an officer, and all these 
three distinct persons, there must therefore be such 
an economy in the tribunal of Heaven. No; all these 
things belong only to the material part, the dress 
and ornament of the parable; but the sense and purpose that Christ drives at, is that only which we are 
here to insist upon. As if Christ should say,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p21">You know that in matters between man and man, 
when one has trespassed against another, if the party 
offending, while he has opportunity to make his 
peace with the party offended, shall neglect it, so 
that the matter comes at length to be brought before 
the judge, he is then to look for nothing but the 
most rigorous penalty of the law without mitigation. 
Just so it is between God and man: if any one sins 
against God, whether by offending his brother, or by 
any other kind of sin whatsoever, if he does not 
speedily and prudently lay hold on the opportunity 
of reconciling himself to God in this life, when God 
shall enter into judgment with him in the next, there 
will then be no mercy for him, but, according to the 
exact tenor of a righteous, indispensable law, he 
must abide the woful, irreversible sentence of eternal 
death. This is a compendious paraphrase upon the 
text, setting forth the full meaning of our Saviour in 
it. So that from what has been laid down, I shall <pb n="256" id="iii.xv-Page_256" /> now present you with the sense of the words, under 
these three conclusions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p22">1. That the time of this life is the only time for a 
sinner to make his peace with, and to reconcile himself to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p23">2. That the consideration, that the time of this 
life is the only time for a sinner to reconcile himself 
to God in, ought to be a prevailing, unanswerable 
argument to engage and quicken his repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p24">3. That if a sinner lets pass this season of making 
his peace with God, he irrecoverably falls into an 
estate of utter perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p25">I shall single out the second for the subject of the 
present discourse, and take in the rest under the arguments by which I shall prove it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p26">The proposition therefore to be handled is this, 
That the consideration, &amp;c. Now this shall be 
made appear these three ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p27">I. By comparing the shortness of life with the difficulty of this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p28">II. By comparing the uncertainty of life with the 
necessity of it. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p29">III. and lastly, by considering the sad and fatal 
doom that will infallibly attend the neglect of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p30">I. And for the first of these. Let us compare 
the shortness of life with the greatness and difficulty 
of the work here set before us. What is a man’s whole life, but the inconsiderable measure of a span? 
and yet the vast business of eternity is crowded 
into this poor compass. It is a transitory puff of 
wind; while it breathes, it expires. The years of 
our life are but too fitly styled in holy writ <i>the days 
of our life</i>. Man takes his breath but short, and 
that is an argument that it is always departing. <pb n="257" id="iii.xv-Page_257" /><i>Our days</i> (says the royal prophet) 
<i>are but as a 
shadow</i>. Every day added to our life sets us so 
much nearer to death; as the longer the shadow 
grows, the day is so much the nearer spent. <i>Few 
and evil have the days of my life been</i>, says Jacob 
in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p30.1" passage="Genesis xlvii. 9" parsed="|Gen|47|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.47.9">Genesis xlvii. 9</scripRef>. The number of our calamities 
far exceeds the number of our days. <i>It is a pilgrimage</i>, (as it is expressed in the same verse;) it is 
a going through the world, not a dwelling in it. 
We do not use to make any long stay in the journey, nor to take up our habitation at an inn. As 
Lot said of Zoar, the city of life, so we may say of 
the time and space of life, <i>Is it not a little one?</i> 
How is it passing away continually! how is it stealing from us, while we are eating, sleeping, talking! 
how is it shortened even while we are complaining 
of its shortness! There is nothing that we can either 
think, speak, or do, but it takes up some time. We 
cannot purchase so much as a thought or a word, 
without the expense of some of our precious moments. 
God has shut us up within the boundaries of a contracted age, so that we cannot 
attempt, much less achieve, any thing great or considerable. Our time is too 
scant and narrow for our designs. Our thoughts perish before they can ripen into 
action; the space of life being like the bed mentioned in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p30.2" passage="Isaiah xxviii. 20" parsed="|Isa|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.20">Isaiah xxviii. 20</scripRef>, <i>it 
is shorter than a man can well stretch himself upon it</i>. For how do we hear the 
saints complaining of this in scripture! Sometimes it is termed 
<i>a vapour</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p30.3" passage="James iv. 14" parsed="|Jas|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.14">James iv. 14</scripRef>, a thing that appears and 
disappears almost in the same instant. Sometimes 
it is likened to <i>a tale that is told</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p30.4" passage="Psalm xc. 9" parsed="|Ps|90|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.9">Psalm xc. 9</scripRef>. a 
frivolous thing, and after a few words speaking, 
quickly at an end. And sometimes, again, it is resembled <pb n="258" id="iii.xv-Page_258" /> to <i>a watch in the night</i>. We are presently called off our station, and another generation 
comes in our room. This is the best that can be 
said of life; and what shall we do to make it other 
wise? Stretch or draw it out we cannot beyond the 
fatal line; it is not in our power to add one cubit to 
the measure of our days. We cannot slacken the 
pace of one of our posting minutes. But time will 
have its uncontrolled course and career, bringing age 
and death along with it, and, like the Parthian, shooting its killing arrows, while it flies from us. This is 
our condition here, this the lot of nature and mortality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p31">And now, if upon this transient survey of the 
shortness of life we could find that our business 
were as small as our age is short, it would be some 
relief to us however. But on the contrary, the 
work of our lives is long, difficult, tedious, and comprehensive, such as could easily exhaust and take 
up the utmost period of the most extended age, and 
still cry out for more. And if so, then certainly, to 
have a large task enjoined, and but a poor pittance 
of time to discharge it in, to have a large tale of 
brick required, and a small allowance of straw to 
prepare it with, cannot but be a great and heart-discouraging disadvantage. Yet this is our case; 
our sin has cut short our time, and enlarged our 
work: as it is with a man going up an hill, and falling backwards; his journey is thereby made longer, 
and his strength weaker. Seneca, speaking of the 
shortness of life, says, that we did not first receive it 
short, but have made it so. But by his favour, nature gave it but short; and we, by ill husbanding it, 
have made it much shorter; spending vainly and <pb n="259" id="iii.xv-Page_259" />lavishly upon a small stock, so many of our precious 
hours being cast away upon idle discourse, intemperate sleep, unnecessary recreations, if not also heinous sins; all which have set us backward in the 
accounts of eternity, and are now to be reckoned 
amongst <i>the things that are not</i>: while in the mean 
time the business incumbent on us, is to recover our 
lost souls, to return and reconcile ourselves to a provoked God, to get our natures renewed, and reinformed with an holy and divine principle; and in a 
word, to regain our title to heaven. All these are 
great, high, and amazing works, beyond our strength, 
nay our very apprehensions, if an overpowering grace 
from heaven does not assist and carry us above ourselves. It is a miracle to consider, that such a pitiful thing as this life is, even upon the longest extent 
and the best improvement of it, should afford time 
enough to compass so vast a business, as the working 
out of a man’s salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p32">Now the difficulty of this business will appear 
from these considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p33">1st, Because in this business thou art to clear thy 
self of an injury done to an infinite, offended justice, 
to appease an infinite wrath, and an infinite, provoked majesty. And this must needs be no small 
or ordinary work; for who can stand before them! 
Wherefore it is the highest prudence to engage in it 
betimes, and to take up injuries between God and 
thy soul as speedily as may be. For if God should 
go to law with thee, or thou with him, thou wert 
undone for ever. He who goes to law with this 
king, is like to have but bad success. <i>No flesh 
living</i> (says the Psalmist) <i>shall in thy sight be justified</i>. Certainly the consideration of thy debts should <pb n="260" id="iii.xv-Page_260" /> 
take up thy thoughts, even by night as well as day, hold thy eyes waking, and 
make thee take every step with terror, lest divine justice should arrest thee of 
a sudden. For, O man! whosoever thou art, according as the party is whom thou 
hast offended, the difficulty of the reconcilement will be proportionable. If 
thou hast offended a <i>friend</i>, the Spirit 
of God says, <i>that it is easier to win a castle, than to 
regain such an one</i>. If thou hast offended thy 
sovereign, <i>the anger of a king is as the roaring of a 
lion</i>. Now thy business is to make thy peace, both 
with an offended friend, and with an affronted sovereign. Thy debts are many thousand talents; 
and as for thee to pay them is impossible, so to get 
a surety for so much will be very difficult. When a 
creditor is urgent for his money, or for thy body, 
there is no demur, no delay then to be made. God 
has a writ out against thee, and is ready to arrest 
thee either for the debt, or for thy soul. And it will 
cost thee many prayers, many an hard fight and 
combat with thy sin, many mortifying duties and 
bitter pangs of repentance, before Christ will come in 
and pay the debt, and set thee free: and when this 
is done, how difficult will it be to get the Spirit to 
set his seal to thy pardon, and to keep the evidences 
of it for thee clear and entire. For without thy justification thou canst have no security, and without 
thy evidences thou canst have no comfort. It requires the most strict and accurate walking before 
God that can be, with a frequent and thorough 
examination of all thy experiences; and yet perhaps when all this is done, thou mayest fall short of 
it at last. For sometimes one great sin, one dangerous false step in the ways of God, may so blot <pb n="261" id="iii.xv-Page_261" />thy evidences, that thou shalt even think the love of 
God is gone from thee; that he has <i>shut up his tender bowels in anger</i>, and that 
<i>he has forgotten to be 
gracious</i>: so that thou mayest go mourning all thy 
days, and die doubtful whether thou hast made a 
thorough peace with God or no. And is not the 
overcoming of this difficulty worth the spending of 
thy best time and thy choicest endeavours? Can it 
be done in a moment? Is it, think you, the easy 
performance of a few hours? No; God has rated 
these acquirements at the price of our greatest, severest, and longest labours. And to shew yet further, how difficult it is to make thy peace with the 
great God, consider how hard it is to make thy 
peace with thy own conscience. And shall a bare 
witness (for conscience is no more) prosecute the suit 
so hard against thee, and shall not the adversary 
himself be much more violent and hard to be taken 
off? When thy own heart shall so bitterly charge 
thee with thy guilt, and the black roll of thy most 
provoking sins shall be read against thee by an 
angry conscience, will a small matter, think you, 
give it satisfaction? Will a few broken sighs, and 
tears, and mournful words, make it compound the 
matter with thee, and let the suit fall? No certainly, the time of thy whole life, upon the best and 
strictest improvement of it, is but little enough to 
clear up and settle all differences between thee and 
thy conscience; and how much less then can it be 
to pacify, and make all even with thy offended 
God!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p34">2dly, The other cause of the difficulty of making 
thy peace with God appears from this, that thou art 
utterly unable of thyself to give him any thing by <pb n="262" id="iii.xv-Page_262" /> way of just compensation or satisfaction. We have 
a large instance of something offered that way in 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p34.1" passage="Micah vi. 7" parsed="|Mic|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.7">Micah vi. 7</scripRef>, <i>Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of 
oil? shall I give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul?</i> 
Alas! all this is but an impossible supposition; but 
yet shews, that all and the very utmost that the 
creature does, or can do, or give, is but debt and 
duty, and that surely is not meritorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p35">Can a man pay his old debts by discharging his 
present? Can the creature oblige God by any good 
duty, when it is God himself that enables him to 
perform that duty? It may be said, that Christ has 
engaged to make the soul’s peace, to clear off his 
debts to God. True: but then the soul engages in 
a new debt of faith and obedience to Christ. And 
here all the stress of the business lies, how the soul 
will be able to pay off this, and to secure itself a 
well-grounded interest and confidence in Christ; to 
take him in respect of all his offices; not only to be 
saved, but also to be ruled by him; not only as a 
priest, but also as a king. This will drink up and 
engross all that the soul can do and endeavour: all 
the strength and time allotted in this world is little 
enough to do such works as may prove the sincerity 
of its faith. For whatsoever relation faith may have 
to works, whether as to a part, or to a consequent 
to it; it is certainly such a thing as indispensably 
obliges the whole of a man’s following life to a 
strict, constant, and universal obedience to the laws 
of Christ. But that which ought chiefly to quicken 
the soul to a sudden improvement of the perishing 
time of this life, in making its peace with God, is <pb n="263" id="iii.xv-Page_263" />this, that as Christ will not undertake for it without 
faith and repentance, so the offer of these does not 
last always. The consideration of this made the 
apostle quicken the Hebrews to present duty: <i>To-day if you will hear his voice</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p35.1" passage="Heb. iii. 15" parsed="|Heb|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.15">Heb. iii. 15</scripRef>. There 
may be those offers of mercy made to thee to-day, 
that thou mayest not enjoy again for ever. The 
things of thy peace may be freely held forth to thee 
now, which for the future may be set out of thy 
reach. Consider therefore upon what terms thou 
standest with God, and lose no time: the work is 
difficult, and the delay dangerous, and the time short. 
The Spirit, that to-day stands at thy door and knocks, 
may be gone before to-morrow; and when it is once 
sent away, no man can assure himself that it will 
ever return.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p36">And thus much concerning the first argument to 
prove the doctrine, drawn from our comparing the 
shortness of life with the greatness and difficulty of 
the work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p37">II. The second argument is taken from our comparing the uncertainty of life with the necessity of the 
work. Life, as it is short, so it is dubious; like a 
problematical question, concise, but doubtful. None 
can promise beyond the present. Who can secure 
to himself the enjoyment of a year, nay of one day, 
one hour? <i>Thou fool, this night shall thy soul be taken from thee</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p37.1" passage="Luke xii. 20" parsed="|Luke|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.20">Luke xii. 20</scripRef>. A man is in this 
contracted life as in a narrow sea, ever and anon 
ready to be cast away. Strength and health of body 
can make thee no absolute promise of life, although 
the surest grounds we can build upon. For may we 
not take up the complaint of David, and mourn over 
the immature death of the strong; <i>How are the </i> <pb n="264" id="iii.xv-Page_264" /> <i>mighty fallen, and the weapons of war perished!</i> 
How are the strong and healthful become a prey to 
an untimely death! Count not, therefore, how many 
hours thou hast to live in the world; look not upon 
thy hour-glass; do not build upon the sand. Death 
may snatch thee away of a sudden. As it is always 
terrible, so it is often unexpected. Thou flourishest 
at present like a flower, but the wind bloweth where 
and when it listeth. <i>It passeth over it, and it is 
gone; and the place thereof shall know it no more</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p37.2" passage="Psalm ciii. 16" parsed="|Ps|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.3.16">Psalm ciii. 16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p38">Now this being considered and duly pondered in 
one scale of the balance, and the necessity of making 
our peace in the other, how should it incite us to a 
serious, present endeavour for the accomplishment 
of this work! <i>Can two walk together, unless they 
be agreed?</i> says the prophet Amos, iii. 3. Canst 
thou walk quietly with God, while he is thy adversary? Will not the consideration of this, that thou 
art going to the judge, and the way is short, and 
thy adversary ready to give in an accusation against 
thee, whet thy importunity to make an agreement 
with him? Thy endeavours are not serious and rational, unless they are present and immediate. That 
endeavour is only rational, which is according to the 
exigency of the thing. Now the business of thy 
soul is the matter thou art to engage in, and thou 
art only sure of the present time to manage it in. 
Unless this be laid hold of, thou dost really trifle in 
the business of eternity, and dost only embrace a 
pretence, instead of a serious intention. Things that 
are earnestly desired, and withal not to be delayed, 
are effected with an immediate expedition. If I am 
uncertain when my enemy will invade me, I will <pb n="265" id="iii.xv-Page_265" />imagine that he will do it suddenly, and therefore 
my preparations shall be sudden. In things that 
concern our temporal interest, we are so wise as to 
make present provision, and not to suspend all upon 
contingent futurities. He that is sick to-day, will 
not defer sending for a physician till to-morrow. He 
that waits for the fall of some preferment puts himself in a present preparedness. But, alas! upon all 
these things the most we can write, it is convenience, 
not necessity. There is one thing, and but one that 
is necessary. It is not necessary that thou shouldest 
be healthful, nor that thou shouldest be honourable: 
but it is necessary for thee to be saved; to be at 
peace with God; to have the hand-writing that is 
against thee, by reason of the law, blotted out; to 
be friends with an almighty adversary. It was the 
note of a merry epicure, but may be refined into a 
voice becoming a Christian, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p38.1">Τὸ σήμερον μέλει μοι, τὸ δ᾽ 
αὐρίον τίς οἶδε</span>;  
I will take care for to-day, who knows 
to-morrow? Let the Christian lay hold of the present occasion; and if he would live for ever, let him 
look upon himself as living but to-day: let this be 
secured, and whatsoever comes afterwards, let him 
reckon it as an overplus, and an unexpected gain. 
If to-day it be thy business to gain a peace, all the 
rest of thy days it is thy only business to enjoy it. 
Reason is impatient of delay in things necessary, 
and Christianity elevates reason, and makes it more 
impatient. Are we not bid <i>to watch, to be ready, 
to have our loins girt and our lamps prepared</i>? Now 
the persuasive force of this is grounded upon the 
uncertainty of Christ’s coming: although his coming 
be but once, yet if it is uncertain, the expectation of 
it must be continual. As indefinite commands do <pb n="266" id="iii.xv-Page_266" /> universally engage, so indefinite, uncertain dangers 
are the just arguments of perpetual caution. O that 
men would be but wise, and consider, and lay aside 
their sins, and stand upon their guard! Wouldest 
thou be willing that a sudden judgment should stop 
thy breath while thou art a swearing or a lying? 
Wouldest thou have God break in upon thee, while 
thou art in the loathsome embraces of a filthy whore? 
Wouldest thou have death come and arrest thee in 
the name of God, while thou art in thy cups and in 
thy drunkenness? Now since these sudden soul-disasters may fall out, <i>what manner of persons ought 
we to be in all holy conversation and godliness?</i> 
Who knows but within a few days a noisome disease 
may stop thy breath? It did so to Herod. Or perhaps an unfortunate stab send thee packing? It did 
so to Abner. Or perhaps a stone from the house 
dash out thy brains, and prove both thy death and 
thy sepulchre? It did so to Abimelech. These small, 
inconsiderable things, commissioned by a Deity, are 
able to snap asunder the rotten thread of a weak 
life, and waft thee into eternity. And if thou hast 
not prepared a way beforehand, by concluding a 
solid peace with God, thou wilt find but sad welcome in the other world. Thou art indeed taken 
from the prison of thy body; but it is because thou 
art led to thy eternal execution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p39">And thus much concerning the second argument 
drawn from the uncertainty of life, compared with 
he necessity of the work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p40">III. The third argument to prove that the consideration, that the time of life is the only time of 
making peace with God, ought to quicken us to a 
speedy repentance, may be taken from considering <pb n="267" id="iii.xv-Page_267" />the dismal doom that does attend those who go out 
of the world before their peace is made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p41">Now the misery and terror of this doom consists 
in two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p42">1. That it is inevitable, it cannot be avoided.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p43">2. That it is irreversible, it cannot be revoked. 
And this takes in the substance of the third doctrine, viz. That if a soul let pass this season of making its peace with God, it immediately falls into a 
state of irrecoverable perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p44">1. This doom is inevitable, it cannot be avoided. When we have 
to do with a strong enemy, if we cannot fly from him, we must of necessity fall 
by him. If we cannot outrun vengeance, we must endure it. The poor soul is now fallen into an ocean 
of endless misery, and if it cannot swim, or bear up 
itself, must sink. The place of torment is before 
thee, and an infinite power behind thee, to drive 
thee into it; therefore in thou must, there is no remedy; no ways to escape, unless thou canst either 
outwit God or overpower him. All possibility of 
escaping an evil must be either by hiding one’s self 
from it, and so keeping ourselves from that; or by 
repulsing it, and so keeping that from us. But either 
of these are impossible for thee to do, when thou art 
environed on this side by an omniscience, on the 
other by an omnipotence. We read of those that 
shall <i>cry unto the mountains to fall upon them, and 
to the rocks to cover them from the face of the 
Lamb, and of him that sitteth upon the throne</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p44.1" passage="Revel. vi. 16" parsed="|Rev|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.16">Revel. vi. 16</scripRef>. But, alas! what poor asylums are 
these, when God, by his all-seeing eye, can look 
through the mountains, and by his hand can remove 
them! A condemned malefactor may break the prison, <pb n="268" id="iii.xv-Page_268" /> and fly, and escape the punishment. But canst 
thou break the gates of hell? Canst thou, like a 
stronger Samson, carry away the door of the infernal pit? Oh! who can be strong in the day that the 
Lord shall thus deal with him! Admit thou couldest 
unfetter thyself, and break thy prison, yet thou wert 
not able to run from God: God has his arrows of 
vengeance, and canst thou outfly an arrow? To 
speak after the manner of men, thou hast a severe 
judge, and a watchful gaoler. As <i>he that keeps 
Israel</i>, so he that imprisons thee, <i>does neither slumber nor sleep</i>. He has an eagle’s eye to observe, 
and an eagle’s wing to overtake thee: there is no 
way to avoid him. If thou canst find the way out 
of the midst of utter darkness, break asunder the 
everlasting chains, break through the Devil and his 
angels, and those armies of eternal woes, then mayest 
thou wring thyself out of God’s hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p45">2. This doom is irreversible, it cannot be revoked. 
It is proper to any word, when once spoken, to fly 
away beyond all possibility of a recall; but much 
more to every decretory word of God, which the deliberate resolutions of an infinitely wise judge have 
made unchangeable. The word is gone out of God’s mouth in righteousness; it shall not return: God’s condemning sentence admits of no repeal. 
<i>The 
Strength of Israel is not a man, or the son of man, 
that he should repent</i>, <scripRef passage="1Sam 15:29" id="iii.xv-p45.1" parsed="|1Sam|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.29">1 Sam. xv. 29</scripRef>. The outcries 
of a miserable, perishing man may often prevail with 
a man like himself, who is of the same mould, the 
same affections, so far as to cause an act of passion 
and commiseration to revoke an act of justice. But, 
alas! all the cravings and the wailings of a justly 
condemned sinner shall be answered of God with, <pb n="269" id="iii.xv-Page_269" /><i>I know you not</i>. All such lamentations cannot at 
all move a resolved Deity; they are like a vanishing 
voice echoing back from a marble pillar, without 
making the least impression. <i>As the tree falls, so 
it lies</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p46">If the sinner falls into destruction, there he must 
lie for ever without recovery. <i>I sink</i>, says David, 
<i>in the mire, where there is no standing</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p46.1" passage="Psal. lxix. 2" parsed="|Ps|69|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.2">Psal. lxix. 2</scripRef>. What he says of 
his affliction, a lost soul may say of its perdition; that it sinks deeper and 
deeper, it cannot so much as arrive to a stand, much less to a return. A man, 
while he is yet falling from some high place, is not able to stop or to recover 
himself, much less can he be able, when he is actually fallen. Even the heathen 
poet, from those imperfect notions that the heathens had of the future misery of 
lost sinners, could acknowledge the descent to hell easy, but the return 
impossible: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p46.2">Facilis descensus Averni: sed revocare gradum</span></i>, &amp;c. It is a rule in 
philosophy, that from a total privation to the habit, 
there can be no regress. So after a total loss of 
God’s love and presence, there is no possibility of 
reobtaining it. For put the case that it were possible, yet who should solicit and seek out thy pardon, and get thy sentence reversed? It must be 
either God, or angels, or men. First, it cannot be 
God the Father; for he is thy angry judge, and therefore cannot be thy advocate. Nor God the Son, for 
him thou hast crucified afresh, and his offers of redemption are only upon the scene of this life. 
<i>He 
prays not for the world</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p46.3" passage="John xvii. 9" parsed="|John|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.9">John xvii. 9</scripRef>, that is, for 
the wicked world; then much less for the condemned 
world. The Spirit will not intercede for thee; for 
him thou hast often grieved, and frustrated all the <pb n="270" id="iii.xv-Page_270" /> methods of his workings. Now good angels cannot 
present a petition for thee; for it is as much their 
work and business to glorify God in the destruction 
of the wicked, as in the salvation of the righteous. 
The devils are the instruments of thy misery, and 
thy tormentors will never prove thy intercessors. As 
for men, those that are saved are the approvers, and 
those that are condemned are the companions of thy 
misery; but neither can be thy helpers. Perpetual 
therefore must thy perdition needs be, when both 
the Creator and all his creatures are concerned either 
to advance, or at least to rejoice over thy destruction. O let every sinner, that is yet on this side 
the pit, carry this in his more serious thoughts, 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p46.4" passage="Psalm xlix. 8" parsed="|Ps|49|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.8">Psalm xlix. 8</scripRef>, <i>The redemption of the soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever</i>. The loss of time, 
and the loss of a soul, is irrecoverable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p47">All the application I shall make shall be to urge 
over the same duty enjoined in the text upon the 
score of another argument, and that also couched in 
the words, <i>Agree with thine adversary quickly, 
whiles thou art in the way</i>; yea, for this very reason, because thou art in the way. 
<i>As long as there 
is life, there is hope</i>, we say; and so, as long as 
there is the enjoyment of a temporal life, there may 
be just hope of an eternal. These days of thy respite, they are golden days: every hour presents 
thee with salvation; every day lays heaven and happiness at thy door. Wherefore 
go forth, and meet thy adversary; do not fly off and say, <i>There is a lion in the 
way</i>; that he is austere, and hard to be appeased. No, he does not come clothed with thunder 
and terror, but with all the sweetness and inviting 
tenderness that mercy itself can put on. Thou hast <pb n="271" id="iii.xv-Page_271" />a friendly enemy, one whose bowels yearn over thee; 
for although, of all others, he is, if unreconciled, the 
most terrible; so to be reconciled, he is the most 
willing. While with one hand he shakes his rod at 
thee for departing from him, with the other he graciously beckons to thee to return. And if thou 
canst so far relent as to endeavour it, believe it, he 
is ready to meet thee half way: he did so to the 
prodigal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p48">O consider then this thy inestimable advantage, 
that thou art yet in the way, yet in a possibility, 
nay in a probability of reconcilement. Thou art not 
put to sue for terms of peace, but only to accept of 
those that are freely offered and prepared to thy 
hand. Close in with such a potent adversary; it is 
thy wisdom, thy eternal interest, thy life; thou 
mayest so carry the business, as to turn thy enemy 
into thy Saviour. Wherefore take that excellent 
advice of the Spirit, with which I shall conclude, 
<scripRef passage="Ps 2:12" id="iii.xv-p48.1" parsed="|Ps|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.12">Psalm ii. ult. </scripRef><i>Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and 
so ye perish from the way</i>.</p>
<pb n="272" id="iii.xv-Page_272" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XVI. Matthew xxiii. 5." prev="iii.xv" next="iii.xvii" id="iii.xvi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt 23:5" id="iii.xvi-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.5" />
<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.2">SERMON XVI.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Mt 23:5" id="iii.xvi-p0.4" parsed="|Matt|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.5">MATTHEW xxiii. 5</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvi-p1"><i>But all their works they do for to be seen of men</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvi-p2">IT is strange to consider the great difference both 
of the principle and quality of most of those actions 
that in the world carry the same reputation. Of this 
we have here a notable instance in a sect of men 
amongst the Jews called the pharisees; who made as 
glorious an appearance, and had as high a vogue for 
piety, as the best. Their righteousness and good 
works so glistered, that they even dashed the judging faculties of those who judged more by seeing 
than by weighing: and doubtless they were in shew 
so exactly good, that no argument from appearance 
could decide the difference.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p3">And yet, like those trees which are fair and flourishing at the top from the dung that lies at the root, 
the principle of all these good works was a sinful 
appetite, an appetite of glory, an ambitious desire; 
sinful perhaps in itself, but certainly so in its application to such a design. Yet, however sinful it was 
in the nature of an appetite, we see it was very 
strong and operative in the nature of a principle; 
and such an one as wrought men to great heights in 
the outward and splendid side of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p4">My design at this time is from these words to inquire into the force of this principle in reference to <pb n="273" id="iii.xvi-Page_273" />a virtuous and religious life; and to shew how far 
it is able to engage men in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p5">And this I shall do under these four heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p6">I. I shall shew that a love of glory is sufficient to 
produce all those virtuous actions that are visible in 
the lives of those that profess religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p7">II. I shall shew whence this affection comes to 
have such an influence upon our actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p8">III. I shall shew the inability of it to be a sufficient motive to engage mankind in virtuous actions, 
without the assistance of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p9">IV. I shall shew that even those actions that it 
does produce are yet of no value at all in the sight 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p10">For the first of these, that the love of glory is able 
to produce all those virtuous actions that are visible 
in the lives of those that profess religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p11">This I prove first from this, that it actually has 
produced them, and therefore it is able to produce 
them: for this, let the noblest and most virtuous of 
the heathens be an instance; whose outward virtues 
few Christians equal, but none transcend: yet they 
were acted in all by a thirst of that glory that followed 
those performances. For into what will you resolve 
the industry of the philosophers, the chastity of Scipio and Alexander, the liberality of Augustus, the 
severity of Cato, the integrity of Fabricius, but into 
a desire of being famous for each of these perfections? 
See what a round and open profession of this Tully 
makes in his defence of Archias the poet! We know 
he had behaved himself with great virtue and resolution in the behalf of his country against Clodius 
and Catiline; but what induced him? Was it either 
love of the virtuous action itself, or hopes to gain by <pb n="274" id="iii.xvi-Page_274" /> it a better place in their Elysium? Nor he nor any 
of the wiser sort believed any such thing. Juvenal 
tells you, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p11.1">vix pueri credunt</span></i>. But what was it then? 
Why he tells you, that if he had not grown up in 
persuasion from his youth, that nothing was earnestly to be desired in this life but praise and honour, he 
would never have exposed himself to those enmities, 
dangers, and oppositions, that he underwent in the 
prosecution of his country’s defence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p12">And after that he had proved that other great 
men acted upon the same principle; for how came 
they else to be so fond of poets and historians, the 
great instruments and propagators of their fame? he 
then gathers up all into this general conclusion; 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p12.1">Nullam virtus aliam mercedem laborum periculorumque desiderat praeter hanc laudis et gloriae: 
qua quidem detracta, quid est quod in hoc tam exiguo vitae curriculo, et tam brevi, tantis nos in laboribus 
exerceamus?</span></i> You see now the springhead from 
whence streamed all the splendid and renowned moral actions of these persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p13">Nay, in persons of a much inferior rank and apprehension, we have the same principle working them 
to a degree of abstinence equal to the greatest austerities and instances of mortification seen nowadays 
in persons religious. Those that used to run and 
wrestle in the public games, what strange abridgments did they suffer both as to the kind and measure of their food! what abstinence from wine and 
women, and all other luxury, did they constantly tie 
themselves up to! The apostle Paul gives them this 
testimony in <scripRef passage="1Cor 9:25" id="iii.xvi-p13.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.25">1 Cor. ix. 25</scripRef>, <i>Every man that striveth 
for mastery is temperate in all things</i>: and that 
with such a strict and rigorous exactness, that many <pb n="275" id="iii.xvi-Page_275" />who nowadays profess Christianity, would not deny 
their appetites half so much to gain a kingdom in 
this world, or the world to come, as the apostle says 
those persons did to gain a corruptible crown; that 
is, some pitiful garland, ready to wither and to be 
blasted by the breath of those applauses that attended the putting of it on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p14">But further, that even in those that profess religion, religion is not always the commanding, producing principle of their best actions, the very example 
of the pharisees will demonstrate. For what almost 
could be outwardly done, which these men did not 
do with great advantage, pomp, and solemnity of 
performance? They were frequent in prayer, they 
gave alms, they were exact in their tithings even to 
mint and cummin; they sat in the seat of Moses, 
and taught sometimes so well, that Christ, in <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p14.1" passage="Matt. xxiii. 3" parsed="|Matt|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.3">Matt. 
xxiii. 3</scripRef>, charges his disciples, that <i>whatsoever they 
bid them, they should observe and do</i>: and for their 
zeal, they would undertake the expense and toil of 
<i>compassing sea and land, to gain one proselyte to 
their religion</i>. In a word, they had gained such a reputation for their piety, that it was a common saying amongst the Jews, 
“That if but two men in the 
world should be saved, one of them would be a pharisee.” Now, let any one shew me, where 
amongst us there is such a face of religion and concernment for it. You will say, perhaps, that the truth 
and body of it may be among us; but certainly it is 
a strange thing to see a body without a face, and 
reality without any shew. There is a difference in 
deed between the substance and the shadow, yet 
there is seldom a substance without the shadow. 
But this by digression.</p>

<pb n="276" id="iii.xvi-Page_276" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p15">We have seen what the pharisees did; but what 
was the first moving cause that bore them up to such 
a pitch of acting? Why, that they might be talked 
of and admired; in a word, that <i>they might be seen 
of men</i>. They gave alms indeed, but it was with 
trumpets and proclamations. They prayed; but it 
was standing in the streets, with a design more to 
be seen here below, than to be heard above. They 
fasted; but then they disfigured themselves, wore a 
sad countenance and a drooping head, that they 
might gain notice and observation, and so feed their 
ambition. They pretended great zeal to the law; 
but carried it more in their phylacteries than their 
hearts, and in the borders of their garments more 
than their lives. All their teaching was in order to 
be called <i>rabbi</i>; to be treated with public and pompous salutations; to be cringed to in solemn meetings; 
to be at the top of every public feast and assembly. 
The whole design of all that pageantry and show of 
piety that they amused the world withal, was nothing 
but noise, and vogue, and popularity: this was the 
breath that blew up their devotion to such an high 
and a blazing flame.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p16">And are not many Christians, though differing 
from them in religion, yet the very same men; and 
owe all those shows and forms of godliness, which 
they have clothed themselves withal, to the influence 
of the same spurious principle? How many appear 
devout, and zealous, and frequent in the service of 
God, only to court the esteem of the world, or perhaps to acquit themselves to the eye of a superior!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p17">How vast a distance is there between their inside 
and their outside; between the same men as they 
open themselves in private, and as they sustain an <pb n="277" id="iii.xvi-Page_277" />artificial dress or person in public! The reason is, 
because, though they have not goodness enough to 
be religious, yet they have pride enough to appear 
so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p18">2. That the love of glory is sufficient to produce 
all those virtuous actions, that are visible in the lives 
of those that profess religion, appears further from 
hence; that there is nothing visible in the very best 
actions, but what may proceed from the most depraved principles, if acted by prudence, caution, and 
design. And if piety be not requisite to their production, I am sure the next principle, for influence 
and activity, is a man’s concernment for his reputation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p19">Now that a principle, short of piety, is able to 
exert the fairest performances that bear the name of 
pious, is clear from this, that there is no external discrimination of the hypocrite from the sincere person: 
what one does, the same is done by the other. He 
that should see a stone that is shot from a sling, and 
a bird fly in the air at the same time, were he ignorant of their nature, could not, by any mark of discovery inherent in the motions themselves, know 
one to be natural, and the other to be violent. And 
Christ pronounces, that in the great day of disco 
very, <i>many that are first shall be last</i>; that is, 
those who had the highest esteem for piety, grounded upon the gloss of an outwardly virtuous behaviour, shall be found to have had but little reality, 
and so be rewarded accordingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p20">This therefore being proved, who can deny but a 
sense of honour, and a touch of ambition, may sup 
ply the room of a better principle in those outward <pb n="278" id="iii.xvi-Page_278" /> instances of virtue, that shine only upon the surface 
of men’s lives; yet sufficient to attract the estimation 
of those who can look no further?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p21">We know designs much inferior to this are able 
to bear a man up to such a pitch. The designs of 
gain, which are the lowest and basest that can be, 
and put a man upon the most sordid and inferior 
practices: yet these are able to inspire him with 
such an impetus, as is able to raise him to a shew of 
piety; so that the vilest person shall appear godly, 
when, in a literal sense, he shall find <i>that godliness 
is great gain</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p22">Nay, the design of pleasure and sensuality may 
make a man undergo many religious austerities, and 
sacrifice a less pleasure to the hope of a greater. 
For in the great instance of mortification, which is 
fasting, what were all the fasts and humiliations of 
the late reformers, but the forbearing of dinners? 
that is, the enlarging the stowage, and the redoubling the appetite, for a larger supper; in which the 
dinner was rather deferred, than took away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p23">But now the design of glory is as much above 
these, as the mind of a Caesar above the mind of a 
farmer or an usurer; or the applauses of the learned 
and the knowing above the entertainments of a 
kitchen. And therefore, if those ignoble appetites 
were able to advance a man to so high a strain, 
certainly the other, which has the same activity, and 
a greater nobility, must needs do it much more. 
And thus much for the first thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p24">II. I come now to the second, which is to shew, 
whence this affection comes to have such an influence upon our actions.</p>

<pb n="279" id="iii.xvi-Page_279" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p25">The reasons, I conceive, may be these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p26">1. Because glory is the proper pleasure of the 
mind. That which pleases is by the Latins called 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p26.1">jucundum</span></i>: and I find this <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p26.2">jucundum</span></i>, by a certain 
author, of some repute in the world, divided into that 
of the body, and that of the mind. That of the 
body is properly the perception of those pleasing objects that respectively belong to the five senses; but 
that of the mind he affirms to be glory: which, I 
think, may be properly defined or described, the 
complacency that a man finds within himself, arising from his conceit of the opinion that another has 
of some excellency or perfection in him. For as 
pride is the opinion that a man has of his own 
perfection, so glory is the pleasure that he takes, 
from the opinion that another has of it. And experience shews, that the perception of harmonious 
sounds do not more please the ear, nor sweet things 
the taste, than the opinion of this does affect and 
please the mind. It was the speech of Dionysius, 
concerning his parasites and flatterers, that though 
he knew that what they said was false, yet he could 
not but find himself pleased with it. And Themistocles, being pointed at in the public theatres and 
meetings, confessed, that the pleasure he took in it 
did amply reward all those great exploits that he 
had done for his country.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p27">Now that this so intimately affects the mind with 
pleasure, appears from the great regret and trouble 
that the mind feels from its contrary, which is scorn 
and disgrace. There is nothing that pierces the apprehensive mind so keenly and intolerably as this. 
It depresses the spirits, restrains the freedom, and 
contracts the largeness of the thoughts. A man that <pb n="280" id="iii.xvi-Page_280" /> is under disgrace neither relishes the returns of business, nor the enjoyments of society; but desponds, 
and suffers himself to be trampled upon and contemned by persons much worse than himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p28">From whence it follows, since glory so much enamours, and disgrace so much afflicts the soul of man, 
that it is no wonder, if the acquiring of one, and the 
avoiding of the other, so potently commands all our 
actions. For what are actions, but the servants of 
our appetites? And what are all the labours of men 
laid out upon, but to acquire to themselves such objects as either please their senses, or gratify their 
more noble desires?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p29">And certainly there are some tempers in the 
world, that can set up as late, and rise as early, and 
endure as much trouble, to purchase the pleasure of 
their mind, as others do for that of the senses. Sallust, in the character that he gives of Lucius Sylla 
the dictator, amongst other things, sets down this, 
and it is for his commendation, that he was <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p29.1">voluptatum ciipidus, sed gloriae cupidior</span></i>: though he 
loved his cups and his women too well, yet still he 
commanded them as well as his army; and had rather court honour with the hardships and dangers 
of the field, and with hunger and thirst, and toilsome 
watchings, arrive at length to the glories of a triumph.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p30">And no wonder; for the pleasures that lie in the 
gratifications of the senses are transient, and short, 
and perishing, as those gratifications are themselves: 
but the pleasure of a glorious object is lasting; it is 
treasured up in the memory, and the mind may have 
recourse to it as often as it will. He that eats a 
luscious morsel, or sees a fine picture, is pleased as <pb n="281" id="iii.xvi-Page_281" />long as he tastes the one, or beholds the other, 
which perhaps is a minute: but he that has done a 
glorious action, reflects upon it with pleasure to his 
dying day; it is as sure to him as his life or his 
being; it lasts and lives, and supplies the mind with 
continual, fresh perceptions, with all the delights of 
an active remembrance and a busy reflection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p31">The same also holds in the contrary of glory, 
which is disgrace, compared to all those pains that 
afflict the body, which are afflictive just so long as 
they actually possess the part which they aggrieve; 
but their influence lasts no longer than their presence. Nobody is therefore in pain to-day, because 
his head ached a month ago; nobody feels the torments of a cured gout, nor languishes with the remembrance of a removed sickness. Nay, he is rather 
so much the more refreshed, by how much a former 
pain gives a man a quicker sense of his present 
ease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p32">But it is otherwise in the afflictions of dishonour: 
this, wheresoever it fastens, leaves its marks behind 
it. It torments the mind with an abiding anguish. 
A man cannot lay it down; it incorporates into his 
condition. It is a pain not to be slept away, and a 
scar not to be worn off. He eats, he travels, he lies 
down and rises up with it. It is an emblem of hell, 
irksome and perpetual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p33">And being so, we need seek for no further cause 
why these affections so entirely command a man, as 
to every faculty both of body and soul. A man 
would do any thing to secure his honour and his 
reputation; that is, to live while he is alive, and not 
to be the scorn and laughingstock of a company of 
worthless, pitiful, and contemptible persons, who <pb n="282" id="iii.xvi-Page_282" /> have nothing else to make them seem honourable, 
so much as in their own esteem, but the disgraces 
of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p34">2. The second reason, that this affection of glory 
comes to have so strong an influence upon our actions, is from this; that it is founded in the innate 
desire of superiority that is in every man. One man 
desires to be greater and better than another, and 
consequently to be thought so. Nature has placed 
us in the lower region of the world, but for all that 
we aspire; it has cast us upon the earth, but still we 
rebound.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p35">If it be here demanded, whence this desire arises, 
and upon what it is founded; I answer, that it is 
founded upon the very natural love that we bear to 
our being, and the preservation of it. For every 
degree of superiority, or greater perfection, is a further defence set upon a man’s being: as he that is 
powerful, rich, wise, or the like, has those means of 
securing his being, that he, who is destitute of power, 
riches, and wisdom, has not. So much as any man 
is above another, so much he thinks himself safer 
than another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p36">But now it is the great effect of glory and fame 
thus to raise a man: hence the very word, by which 
we express the praising of one, is to <i>extol</i> him; that 
is, to <i>lift</i> him up: for honour properly sets a man 
above the crowd; it makes him, like Saul, higher by 
the head than the rest of his brethren.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p37">Hereupon, since the desire of superiority is such a 
restless affection, engaging a man in the highest and 
hardest attempts; and since the desire of glory is 
grafted upon it, and indeed is subservient to it; it 
is a matter of no hard resolution to find out, whence <pb n="283" id="iii.xvi-Page_283" />the desire of glory comes to exercise such a control 
over us, as to compel us to do this, abstain from 
that, endure another thing, and that with such success, as to carry its commands victorious through 
any reluctances whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p38">For what is it that makes the practice of religion 
irksome and difficult, but that it thwarts the inferior 
appetites of sense? which being thwarted, will be 
sure to make a considerable opposition. But now, 
if an appetite stronger and more active than those 
of sense strikes in with religion, it will render its 
conquest over them easy and effectual: and such an 
one I affirm to be the appetite of glory; which certainly rules more or less in every one, who has not 
degenerated into a brute so far, as to have fastened 
his designs to the earth, and his desires to his 
trencher.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p39">But besides a desire of superiority, there is also a 
desire of greatness, (for I know no other name to 
give it,) which is equally predominant in men, and 
equally served and promoted by fame and honour: 
for does not this, as it were, diffuse a man, and extend him to the wideness and capacity of the world? 
That little bulk that is contained in this or that 
room, in its fame carries a circumference greater 
and larger than a nation. Glory makes a man present in ten thousand places at once, and gives him 
a kind of ubiquity, and that without labour or motion: while he sits still, he travels over the universe; 
he crosses the seas, and yet never passes the continent; he visits all nations, and perhaps never stirs 
abroad. But his fame, like lightning, makes him 
shine from one end of the heavens to the other. No 
wonder therefore, since glory itself is able thus to <pb n="284" id="iii.xvi-Page_284" /> stretch a man to a kind of omnipresence, if the desire of glory has over his life and actions a kind of 
omnipotence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p40">3. The third and last reason that I shall assign, 
why this affection of glory comes to have such an 
influence upon our actions, is, because it is indeed 
the great instrument of life to have a fair reputation, and really opens a man a way into all the 
advantages of it. For who would employ a profane 
person, or trust a known atheist? And he that is 
counted neither fit to be employed or trusted, may 
go out of the world, for he is like to find but little 
happiness in it. The repute of a man’s principles, 
his conscience and honesty, is that which represents 
a man worthy to be used and preferred; and the 
repute of a man’s principles grows out of the external fairness of his practices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p41">All the accommodations of life, as power, wealth, 
offices, and friends, are often derivable from the 
good opinion that men have procured themselves by 
the outward and seeming piety of their behaviour. 
For the proof of which, take but the instance of the 
late times: more than a show of piety I think none 
will allow them, that well understood them; but a 
show they had, and so wisely did they manage it, 
that the opinion which the vulgar had of their saintship was such an engine in their hands, that by it 
they could turn and wield them to all their designs 
and purposes as they pleased. They plundered, and 
oppressed, and robbed men of their estates: yes, but 
they did it preaching and praying, and abstaining 
from swearing, drinking, and the like, and composing themselves to the rigours of an appearing virtue 
and sobriety. Not but that they had an appetite to <pb n="285" id="iii.xvi-Page_285" />have lashed out into all that looseness, gawdery, and 
debauchery, that sometimes bewitches other men. 
But they were too wise: they knew that would have 
vilified their persons, and consequently have dashed 
their designs: their villainy was sober, and therefore successful. And I am afraid that experience is 
like to convince us, that the face of a dissembled 
piety gave them a greater credit and authority with 
the generality, than others are like to gain by a 
better cause managed with seemingly worse manners. So much does the appearance, the opinion, 
and the noise of things govern the world!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p42">Let this therefore pass for another great cause, 
why the affection of glory so engages and rules the 
practices of men, viz. that it does indeed serve a 
real interest, and is resolved into the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p42.1">utile</span></i>, the idol 
of profit so much adored by mankind. It is to very 
great purpose for a man to be esteemed; for he that 
is so, will at length be something more. Fame is 
indeed but a breath and a wind; yet even the wind 
is that which carries the ship, and brings the treasure into the merchant’s bosom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p43">And thus much for the second general head proposed for the handling of the words, viz. to shew 
whence this affection comes to have such an influence upon men’s actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p44">III. Pass we now to the third; which is to shew 
the inability of it to be a sufficient motive to engage mankind in virtuous actions without the assistance of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p45">In order to the proof of which, I shall premise 
two considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p46">1. That virtue and a good life determines not in outward 
practices, but respects the most inward actions <pb n="286" id="iii.xvi-Page_286" /> of the mind. Virtue dwells not upon the 
tongue, nor consists in the due motion of the hands 
and the feet: but it is the action of the soul, and 
there it resides. Whatsoever we behold of it in the 
external behaviour of men is but the manifestation, 
not the being of virtue; as the action of the body is 
not the principle, but only the discovery of life. 
They are inward, secret wheels, that set the outward 
and the visible a-work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p47">Piety lodges in the regions of the heart; and when 
the body is immured in prison, or withered by sickness, an active soul feels none of those impediments, 
but is free to the exercise of virtue or vice; and by 
inward volitions or aversations can supply the want 
of outward performances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p48">A man may act like a saint before men, and like 
a devil before God; and on the contrary, appear but 
mean outwardly, and yet be all-glorious within. 
Otherwise virtue would be but an outside, and sit 
but as a varnish upon the forehead; and he that 
looked upon the body would be as competent a 
judge of it, as he that searched the heart. But 
colour is not health; he that looks pale, may be 
sound and vigorous; and he that wears the rose 
upon his cheeks may have rottenness in his bones.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p49">Virtue and vice are the perfection and pollution 
of the soul; that is, of a being in its nature spiritual, 
and consequently invisible; whereupon they must be 
such also themselves. The scene of their acting is 
the conscience; and conscience has an eye over a 
man’s most inward and retired behaviour; it spies 
out the first infant essays and inclinations of virtues, 
and encourages them, and discerns the first movings 
and ebullitions of concupiscence, and severely checks <pb n="287" id="iii.xvi-Page_287" />and condemns them. And thus it judges of a man’s estate before ever the soul comes to communicate 
with the body, in the external production of any of 
those actions; and so to alarm the notice and observation of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p50">So that a man is indeed condemned before the 
world knows him to be an offender, and has made 
a very great progress in sin before he comes to execute and declare it by visible practices. But yet 
the man is a vile person, a stranger to virtue and 
goodness, as well when he is concealed, as when the 
light shews him to a public detestation. The swine 
is as filthy when he lies close in his stye, as when 
he comes forth and shakes his nastiness in the street. 
Let this therefore be the first previous consideration, 
that virtue and vice chiefly respect the inward, invisible behaviours of the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p51">2. The second consideration is this; that the principle of honour or glory governs a man’s actions 
entirely by the judgment and opinion of the world 
concerning them. The grand proposals, that a man 
acted by this principle makes to himself upon every 
undertaking, and which either licenses or rescinds 
his designed action, is, What will the world say of 
me, if I do thus or thus? He never says, Is it pious, 
or generous, or suitable to a rational soul? or is it 
contrary to all these, and unbecoming the strictness 
of the religion I profess, and the ingenuity of being 
really what I am thought to be? Is it such an action 
as would blush in the dark, and needs not the sun 
and the day to discover its deformity?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p52">No, these are none of the questions or the demurs, that such an one troubles himself withal; if 
the action be safe and secret, let it be dirty, and ill-favoured. <pb n="288" id="iii.xvi-Page_288" /> All actions, he thinks, are the same, and 
are discriminated with these different appellations, 
by custom, by received prejudices, and common opinion. And if he can but secure himself as to these, 
he may enjoy the reputation of virtue, while he reaps 
the sweetness of his vice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p53">Now these two considerations premised, I affirm 
that the principle of honour is utterly insufficient to 
engage and argue men into the practice of virtue, in 
these following cases.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p54">1. When by ill customs and perverse discourses 
a vice comes to have a reputation, or at least no disreputation in the judgment of a nation: and that 
this so falls out sometimes is evident. Some nations 
have allowed of simple fornication; some have so far 
perverted that which we call nature, as to count 
it lawful, nay laudable, for a son to have his own 
mother in marriage, as Quintus Curtius reports of 
some of the Persians. The Lacedemonians would 
commend and reward their children when they could 
thieve and rob dexterously. Many have counted 
self-murder in many cases an heroic action, and be 
coming a man of courage and philosophy. For a 
son to defraud his parents, and to give that which 
he purloined from them, or at least withheld from 
them in their indigence and necessity, to holy uses, 
was, in the judgment of our Saviour, a great sin, and 
a perversion of the divine law: yet the pharisees 
from Moses’s chair authorized it, as hugely suitable 
to that law, and an action of sublime devotion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p55">Now that the forementioned practices were highly 
unlawful, and inconsistent with piety and virtue, is 
most certain; yet passing current in the world by 
public warrant, and the countenance of general use, <pb n="289" id="iii.xvi-Page_289" />I demand upon what rational ground any man, acted 
by a bare principle of honour, could be kept from 
them, if either his inclination or convenience prompted him to them? That which he was only a slave to, 
the opinion and vogue of the world, that could not 
withhold him, for that would own and credit him in 
the practice; and any other restraint upon him be 
sides this, we suppose to be none.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p56">But now, God would have made but very short 
provisions to engage men in duty, if he had not 
bound it upon them by such a principle, as should 
universally be able to oblige them in all cases, and in 
all circumstances of condition, in which it concerned 
them to be virtuous, and to abhor and shun the contrary vices. But it is clear, that a man’s tenderness 
of his honour cannot be that principle; for that looks 
only upon what is allowed and countenanced: but 
sin is sin, and consequently damnable, whether custom revenges it with a gibbet, or adorns it with a 
garland. And the divine tribunal will punish an incestuous person, a pilfering Lacedemonian, a self-murdering Roman or Athenian, and an undutiful 
Jew, as much as it would a person guilty of these 
crimes in any of those nations, where they are cried 
down, detested, and revenged by the hand of public 
justice; did not the infamy of such actions in those 
places by accident state the guilt of the persons that 
committed them under an higher aggravation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p57">And this, in my judgment, may be one reason 
amongst others, why God is so severely angry at 
national sins; or such sins as have at least an influence upon the manners of a nation, though committed by a few persons, viz. that by this means 
there is a reputation given to sin, and the shame <pb n="290" id="iii.xvi-Page_290" /> that God has annexed to it in a great measure took 
from it: for nothing is shameful that is fashionable. 
And when a thing comes to be practised by all, or 
by such as are eminent, public, and leading persons, 
it gains credit, and easily passes into a fashion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p58">But now by this, one of the great instruments by 
which Providence governs the societies of men, and 
controls the course of sin, is made utterly frustrate 
to this purpose. This instrument is the shame that 
attends upon base and wicked actions; a great curb 
to the fury of some men’s inclinations, and consequently a great mound and bank against that torrent of villainy, that would otherwise break in upon 
society: for the better understanding of which, we 
must observe, that as God, in the great work of governing the world, has several purposes upon several 
men, so he effects those purposes by several means.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p59">Some men he intends to save, and to prepare for 
another world, and their hearts he renews and 
changes by a supernatural, ineffable, and prevailing 
operation of his grace. But others he intends only 
to civilize, and to fit them to converse in this world; 
and these he governs, not by any supernatural change 
wrought upon them, but by the principles of natural 
affections, as fear, shame, and the like; which shall 
suit them to society, by restraining their extravagant 
and furious appetites within bounds and measures. 
And of all these principles, there is none such a 
bridle in the jaws of an unregenerate person, as the 
dread of shame upon the commission of things unlawful and indecent. But now, if custom and countenance takes off the shame, and paints the Jezebel, 
and gives a gloss and a reputation to a vile action, 
why this cord is snapt asunder; and the principle <pb n="291" id="iii.xvi-Page_291" />of honour can be no argument to keep a man from 
a creditable villainy and a splendid sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p60">If to have been a rebel is no shame, provided a 
man be rich, potent, or factious; and to have been 
loyal is no honour; but to be poor, though loyalty 
were the cause of it, is a great dishonour; I would 
fain know, what principles of honour could engage a 
man to draw his sword in his prince’s defence, or tie 
his hands when it lies fair for his advantage to rebel. 
Nothing but conscience and a sense of duty can have 
any obliging influence upon him in this case; for 
all arguments from credit or reputation dissolve, and 
break, and vanish into air.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p61">Now certainly the thought of this should add caution to the behaviour of persons of eminence, and 
such as sit at the top of affairs, and attract the eyes 
of a nation: for their practice of any sin leaves a colour, and imprints a kind of an authority upon it; so 
that the shame of it comes at length to be took 
away, and with that the strongest dissuasive that 
averts the natural ingenuity of man from vile and 
enormous practices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p62">And this is the first case in which a principle of 
honour, without the aid of religion, is insufficient to 
engage men in the practice of virtue, viz. when the 
contrary vice comes, in the general judgment of a 
people, to lose its infamy and disrepute.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p63">2. Another case, in which the same principle is in 
sufficient for the same purpose, is, when a man can 
pursue his vice secretly and indiscernibly; and that 
he may do two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p64">(1.) When he entertains it in his thoughts, affections, and desires. These are the cabinet councils of 
the soul; and it is certain that God does not take <pb n="292" id="iii.xvi-Page_292" /> his estimate of a man from any thing so much as 
from the regular or irregular behaviour of these: for 
as a man thinks or desires in his heart, such indeed 
he is; for then most truly, because most incontrollably, he acts himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p65">But now, if a man shall take a pleasure to gratify 
and cherish a corrupt humour by the services of fancy, and desire, and imagination representing to it 
suitable sinful objects; why he knows himself out of 
the reach, and consequently out of the awe, of any 
moral inspection; there is no prying into the transactions of thought, no overhearing the whispers of 
fancy, no getting into the little close cabals of desires 
and affections, when they contrive and reflect upon 
their own pleasures, and laugh at all external spectators. And if so, what influence can the care of 
credit and honour have upon them, which only regards and fears those eyes that can look no further 
than the body? The credit of any action is safe, 
where it is not discerned; for as no vicious person, 
though ever so slavishly tender of his credit, would 
be afraid to do an indecent thing before a blind man, 
or to speak indecent words before the deaf; so the 
greatest enormities may be securely thought over 
and desired even in the concourse of theatres and 
the face of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p66">(2.) The other instance of a man’s pursuing his vice 
secretly is, when though it passes from desire into 
practice, yet it is acted with such circumstances of 
external concealment, that it is out of the notice and 
arbitration of all observers. This, I confess, from the 
very nature of the thing, is not altogether so secure 
as the former; yet it is sufficient to render all checks 
or restraints from credit utterly inefficacious.</p>

<pb n="293" id="iii.xvi-Page_293" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p67">There is none indeed who loves his sin so well, as 
to dare to own the satisfaction of it in the market 
place, in a church, or upon an exchange; common 
sense of honour is able to overrule the luxuriancies 
of vice upon these occasions and places: for there is 
no generally condemned practice so impudent, as to 
desire to be public, to be gazed and pointed at, and 
run down by an universal outcry and detestation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p68">But when a man has contrived and cast the commission of his sin into such opportunities of darkness 
and retirement, that, in the sinful satisfaction of his 
flesh, he acts as invisibly as if he was a spirit; what 
stop can the fear of shame give to him in such practices? For shame never reaches beyond sight; and 
we suppose the sinner now to have placed himself 
out of the eye of every thing but of omniscience and 
of conscience; which also, in the present case, we 
suppose him not to fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p69">For he that has no principle to withhold him 
from villainy, but the dread of infamy, has no God 
but public opinion, and no conscience but his own 
convenience. And therefore having, by much dress, 
and secrecy, and dissimulation, as it were periwigged his sin, and covered his 
shame, he looks after no other innocence but concealment, nor counts any thing a 
sin, provided it be a work of darkness; nor cares to 
be thought a sheep for any other purpose, but that 
he may act the wolf, and worry with more reputation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p70">And thus I have shewn the cases in which a bare 
principle of honour, unassisted by religion, has no efficacy at all to engage men in virtuous practices: in 
a word, he that does all such works, only that he 
may be seen of men, will do none, when he is sure <pb n="294" id="iii.xvi-Page_294" /> that he cannot be seen. But now, before I proceed any further, I cannot but add this withal, that 
honour is the strongest motive that mere nature has 
to enforce virtue by; so that if this is found feeble, 
and impotent, and inferior to so great a purpose, it 
is in vain to attempt such a superstructure upon any 
weaker foundation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p71">It is possible indeed, that some tempers have so 
degenerated, as to be acted by principles much inferior, when arguments from honour make no impression upon them at all: as there are some who 
follow no lure like that of gain; and others who are 
tempted by no bait like that of pleasure. But for 
the first of these, the desire of gain is but the quality 
of some men, or at least but of some ages; for youth is 
little prevailed upon by it: so that this is an unfit instrument of virtue, the motive to which ought to be 
universal. And for designs of pleasure, they cannot 
constantly carry the mind to virtuous practices, be 
cause, when those designs arrive to enjoyment, such 
enjoyments are for the most part contrary to a virtuous course, which is never more exercised than in 
the severities of abstinence and great abridgments. 
These principles therefore, are unable to effect that, 
in which the principle of honour is deficient.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p72">Concerning which it is to be observed, that I take 
it not only in the positive sense, according to which, 
honour is a desire of a further degree and access to 
a man’s reputation; but also, nay chiefly, in the negative sense, as it imports an abhorrency of shame. 
Now, though the former of these is principally no 
table in minds of a more noble and refined mould, 
vulgar tempers being seldom concerned to heighten 
and propagate their fame; yet the latter sense of <pb n="295" id="iii.xvi-Page_295" />honour, as it is a flying from shame, seems universally to have fixed itself in the breasts of all man 
kind: there being no man in his wits, of so sottishly 
depressed a soul, as to endure to be trampled, spit 
upon, and avoided like a walking infection, without 
a strange grief, anguish, and inward resentment. 
But however, that this also is short of being an universal engagement to virtue, the precedent arguments have sufficiently evinced.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p73">IV. I proceed now to the fourth and last particular; viz. to shew, that even those actions that a principle of honour does produce are of no value in the 
sight of God; and that upon the account of a double 
defect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p74">1. In respect of the cause from which they flow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p75">2. In respect of the end to which they are directed. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p76">1. And first of all, they are deficient in respect of their producing cause, which should be a real love to 
virtue itself, upon the score of its worth and excellency; otherwise they are forced and violent, and 
proceed only upon the apprehension of a present interest, which when it ceases, the fountain of such 
actions is dried up, and then the actions themselves 
must needs fail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p77">But when the heart is carried forth to duty by an 
inward, vital principle of love to the thing it practises, it renders every such performance free and connatural to the soul, and 
consequently of value in the sight of God, who in every action requires not only 
what it is, but whence it comes; and never accepts the bare deed, but as it is animated and spiritualized by the desire. But interest and design are 
a kind of force upon the soul, bearing a man often 
times besides the ducture of his native propensities <pb n="296" id="iii.xvi-Page_296" /> and the first outgoings of his will. But the fruits of 
righteousness grow not in such forced soils; and a 
man never acts piously, according to the measures of 
the gospel, but when his action becomes also his inclination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p78">If care of my credit brings my body to church, when 
in the mean time my choice and my will places me 
either at the table of the epicure or in the embraces 
of an harlot, will God, think we, value this shadow 
and surface of devotion, and be satisfied with the attendance of the body, when the free, natural, uncontrolled flight of my desires has carried away my soul 
to an infinite distance from it? Yet honour can 
command only the former; but the spirit, with which 
only he that is a spirit will be served, is wholly out 
of its reach and dominion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p79">2. All actions of virtue, performed from a principle of honour, are deficient in respect of the end to 
which they are directed. This end is self; whereas 
it should be the glory of God, a thing diametrically, 
irreconcileably opposed to it. God’s displeasure is 
never so high, as when it arrives to jealousy: and 
then God is properly jealous, when he finds that man 
thrusts his own glory into the place of his; which he 
never does more than when he makes the divine 
worship the instrument and engine of his own reputation, and uses piety only as a handmaid to fame, 
and a convenient means to slide him into the esteem and acceptance of the world. This is properly 
for a man, instead of serving God, to make God 
serve him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p80">But it is great reason, that a servant, whose condition declares him not his own, but another’s, should 
be concerned only to serve the interest and occasions <pb n="297" id="iii.xvi-Page_297" />of his lord; and then, certainly, the creature much 
more, who stands accountable to God, not only upon 
the score of his inferiority, but his very existence 
and production. But he, that employs all his actions 
for the advance of his own glory, has renounced the 
condition of a creature and a servant, sets up for 
himself, becomes his own master, and, what is more, 
his own god.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p81">It was for the two forementioned defects, that the 
most sublime moral performances of the heathen have 
been always arraigned and condemned by Christian 
divinity; namely, that they proceeded from an heart 
unrenewed and unsanctified, and so under the pollutions of original pravity; and withal were designed 
only to derive a reputation and fair esteem upon 
their names and persons, to make so many glorious 
pages in their story, or so many glittering epitaphs 
upon their monuments. Thus were managed their 
best actions. But whether an arrow be shot from an 
ill bow, or levelled and directed by a false aim, it 
must both ways equally miss of the mark.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p82">Now, from the subject hitherto discoursed of, by 
way of corollary and conclusion, I shall infer these 
two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p83">1. First, the worth and the absolute necessity of 
religion in the world, even as to the advantages of 
civil society. I have shewn how weak, and short, and 
insignificant, as to these effects, the best and noblest 
principle, that grows upon the stock of bare nature, 
will be found. It is not able to abash a secret sinner; 
and yet the greatest and the most mischievous villainies in the world are contrived in darkness and 
concealment. But religion never leaves a man with 
out a thousand witnesses, and that in his own breast: <pb n="298" id="iii.xvi-Page_298" /> it places him under a perpetual awe of that justice 
that sees in secret, and rewards openly. The religious man carries those principles and persuasions 
about him, that tie him up from those practices, to 
which his interest, and the eye of the world, would 
let him loose. It is he alone that uses the night only 
for the necessities of nature, and scorns it as a covering; that dares venture his heart upon his forehead; 
and in a word, is not afraid to be seen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p84">But now let any one tell me, what hold can be 
took of an atheist in these opportunities of secrecy? 
His principles are as large and wide as hell itself. 
What can make him restore a trust, if he can safely 
and dexterously conceal it? What can make him 
true to his prince, his friend, or any relation of human life, if his reputation conspire with his 
advantage so, as to serve one without endangering the 
other?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p85">Surely there is no such pest to society as such a 
person, who owns no concernment beyond himself; 
but having shook off the bonds of those principles 
and persuasions by which mankind are governed, 
and by which they are, as it were, put upon equal 
grounds, in reference to a common intercourse, he 
ought to be exterminated like a wolf, or a tiger, and 
as a common enemy to human converse: for such is 
the scope that the atheist gives himself, that nothing 
can keep him from doing his neighbour mischief, but 
shame or impossibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p86">2. The other thing that we infer from the precedent discourse 
is, the inexcusableness of those persons, who, professing religion, yet live 
below a principle much inferior to religion. We need not repair to Christianity 
for arguments to run down a drunkard, <pb n="299" id="iii.xvi-Page_299" />a swearer, a noted adulterer, or a rebel. A 
generous heathenism, ruled by maxims of credit and 
shame, is virtue and piety compared to the lives of 
such Christians. Self-love, acted by prudence and 
caution, is enough to mortify and shame such enormities out of the world. Nothing but grace can extinguish sin; but honour and discretion is enough to 
prevent scandal. He is a fool that says but in his 
heart, <i>There is no God</i>; but he is sottishly and in 
corrigibly so, who proclaims such a belief by the 
open and visible actions of his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p87">He that pursues his vice notoriously, has not so 
much religion as the fear of men would suggest to 
the discourses of an ordinary reason. To perjure 
one’s self publicly, to talk obscenely or profanely in 
company, it may be condemned out of the lives of 
the pharisees, and the writings of Cicero or Seneca: 
it is to be short of that perfection which will carry 
many to hell, viz. <i>a form of godliness</i>. It is to have 
all the venom and malignity without the wisdom of 
the serpent: for surely no wise atheist ever, in his 
discourse, thought it becoming to speak irreverently 
of God, or to scoff at religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p88">Those, who do so, have cause to make this prayer, 
if ever they make any; That God would give them 
so much discretion as to fit them for this life, since 
he denies them grace to prepare them for a better.</p>
<pb n="300" id="iii.xvi-Page_300" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XVII. Sermon XVII. 2 Cor. i. 24." prev="iii.xvi" next="iii.xviii" id="iii.xvii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="2 Cor 1:24" id="iii.xvii-p0.1" parsed="|2Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.24" />
<h2 id="iii.xvii-p0.2">SERMON XVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="2Cor 1:24" id="iii.xvii-p0.4" parsed="|2Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.24">2 COR. i. 24</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvii-p1">—<i>For by faith ye stand</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvii-p2">THERE can be none here ignorant, that the great 
evangelical virtue so frequently spoken of, so highly 
commended, and upon which the whole weight of 
man’s salvation leans and depends, is faith; a thing 
more usually discoursed of by divines than explained, 
and consequently more easily took up by their hearers 
than understood: there being scarce any who will 
not with much zeal and vehemence pretend to it, 
and by all means wear the reputation of the name, 
though they are wholly strangers to the nature of 
the thing. For it being the great and glorious badge 
of the citizens of heaven, the sons of God, and heirs 
of immortality; it is no wonder if every man has 
his mouth open to profess and boast of his faith: 
and those possibly the most loudly of all others, who 
entertain it only in opposition to good works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p3">But that I may give some account of the nature 
of it, I shall observe, that the scripture makes mention of three several sorts of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p4">1. The first is a faith of simple credence, or bare 
assent; acknowledging and assenting to the historical truth of every thing delivered in God’s word. 
And such a faith is not here meant; for the devils 
may have it, who, the apostle St. James tells us, in <pb n="301" id="iii.xvii-Page_301" />the <scripRef passage="Jas 2:19" id="iii.xvii-p4.1" parsed="|Jas|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.19">2d chapter, 19th verse</scripRef>, 
<i>believe and tremble</i>. 
They own all the word of God for a most certain, 
undoubted truth; but the devils’ faith is very consistent with the devils’ damnation. He that believes 
well, may live ill; and a good belief will not save, 
when a bad life condemns.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p5">2. The second sort is a temporary faith, and (as 
I may so call it) a faith of conviction. Such an one 
as by the present convincing force of the word is 
wrought in the heart, and for a time raises and carries out the soul to some short sallies and attempts 
in the course of godliness; nevertheless, having no 
firm fixation in the heart, but being only like the 
short and sudden issue of a forced ground, it quickly 
faints and sinks, and comes to nothing, leaving the 
soul many leagues short of a true and thorough 
change of its estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p6">3. The third and last sort, and which here only 
is intended, is a saving, effectual faith, wrought in 
the soul by a sound and real work of conversion. It 
takes in both the former kinds, and superadds its 
own peculiar perfection besides. And if it be now 
asked, what this faith is, I must answer, that it is 
better declared by its effects and properties, than it 
can be set forth by any immediate description of the 
thing itself. However, this seems to be no improper representation of its nature; that it is a durable, 
fixed disposition of holiness, immediately infused by 
God into the soul, whereby the soul in all its faculties is changed, renewed, and sanctified, and withal 
powerfully inclined to exert itself in all the actions 
of a pious life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p7">It is not a bare persuasion or conviction resting <pb n="302" id="iii.xvii-Page_302" /> upon the heart; for persuasion (which is nothing 
else but the proposal of suitable objects to the mind) 
is of itself no more able to effect this strange and 
mighty work, than it is possible to persuade a man 
that is stark dead to be alive again. No; it is a 
living, active principle, wonderfully produced and 
created in the heart by the almighty working of 
God’s Spirit; and which does as really move and 
act a man in the course of his spiritual life, as his 
very soul does in the course of his natural. And 
this is that faith by which we stand; and if ever we 
are supported against the terrible assaults of our spiritual adversary, this must be our supporter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p8">In the words we have these two things considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p9">I. Something supposed; which is, that believers 
will be encountered and assaulted in their spiritual 
course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p10">II. Something expressed; which is, that it is faith 
alone that in such encounters does or can make them 
victorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p11">I. And first for the first of these, the thing sup 
posed. The words of the text are a manifest allusion to a person assaulted or combated by an enemy. 
From which the Spirit of God in scripture frequently borrows metaphors, by which to express to us the 
condition of a Christian in this world. Sometimes 
setting it out by wrestling, as in <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p11.1" passage="Ephes. vi. 12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Ephes. vi. 12</scripRef>; <i>We 
wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against 
principalities and powers. Sometimes by warring</i>, 
as in <scripRef passage="2Cor 10:4" id="iii.xvii-p11.2" parsed="|2Cor|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.4">2 Cor. x. 4</scripRef>; <i>The weapons of our warfare are 
not carnal</i>. And sometimes by <i>striving</i>, as in <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p11.3" passage="Heb. xii. 4" parsed="|Heb|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.4">Heb. 
xii. 4</scripRef>; <i>Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving </i> <pb n="303" id="iii.xvii-Page_303" /><i>against sin</i>. But still it describes a believer’s life in some word or other, importing contest or op 
position.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p12">Now in every such contest or combat, there are 
three things to be considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p13">1. The persons engaged in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p14">2. The thing contended for by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p15">3. And lastly, the means and ways, by which it is 
managed, and carried on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p16">Of each of which in their order; and, 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p17">1. For the persons engaged in this conflict; they 
are such, whose hatred of one another is almost 
as old as the world itself, as being founded in that 
primitive enmity sown by God himself between the 
<i>seed of the woman</i>, and the <i>seed of the serpent</i>, in 
<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p17.1" passage="Gen. iii. 15" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>. The Devil’s hatred of us bears date 
with our very being, and his opposition is as early as 
his hatred; for it is of too active a virulence to lie 
still and dormant, without putting forth itself in all 
the actings of a mischievous hostility. The Devil 
hates us enough as men, but much more as believers; 
he maligns us for the privileges of our creation, but 
much more for the mercies of our redemption: and 
as soon as ever we list ourselves in the service of the 
great captain of our salvation, lie bids present defiance to us, and proclaims perpetual war against us; 
which he will never be wanting to carry on with all 
the force, art, and industry, that malice, bounded 
within the limits of created power, can reach unto.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p18">None, that gives up his name to Christianity, 
must think that he enters upon a state of ease, softness, and fruition. For though it is called indeed 
<i>the way of peace</i>, yet it is of peace only in another 
world, or of peace with God and our own consciences, <pb n="304" id="iii.xvii-Page_304" /> but of incessant war with the Devil, who 
will always have power enough to trouble and discompose even those whom he cannot destroy; and 
to bruise our heel, though he gets a broken head for 
his pains.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p19">We see, then, who the persons are, concerned in 
this spiritual combat; namely, believers on the one 
side; that is, persons truly sanctified and justified, 
and consequently in a state of grace and favour with 
God; and, on the other side, the great enemy of 
mankind, the tempter, with all his hellish retinue, 
all the powers of darkness (as it were) drawn out 
into battalia, and headed by him, to defy the armies 
of the living God. It follows now, that we see what 
is the thing designed and contended for by him, in 
the assault he makes upon believers, which is the 
second thing here to be considered. And it is, in 
short, to cast them down from that state of happiness in which he finds them; which happiness 
consisting partly in God’s image, which is holiness, 
and partly in an interest in God’s favour, which 
indeed is but a consequence of the former, the loss 
of one naturally drawing after it the loss of the 
other; therefore the Devil does the utmost he is 
able, wholly to divest the soul of both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p20">1. And first, he designs to cast believers down 
from that purity and sanctity of life, that the Spirit 
of regeneration has wrought them up to: for the 
Devil, having lost all holiness himself, perfectly ab 
hors it in all others. A pious person is an eyesore 
to him; and to be holy is to begin his hell here 
upon earth, and to torment him before his time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p21">As he was the first and grand apostate from God, 
so he is restless and indefatigable to propagate that <pb n="305" id="iii.xvii-Page_305" />apostasy and rebellion amongst mankind, and to 
draw them into a confederacy against their Maker. 
He is said to have been <i>a liar</i> and <i>a murderer from 
the beginning</i>; and chiefly does he attempt the 
murder of souls, by making them like himself. And 
so intent is he upon his cursed game, that he will 
compass sea and land, tempt and entice night and 
day, use both force and art to debauch and deface 
God’s image in the soul, to rob it of its innocence; 
and, in a word, to plunge it into all kind of filth, 
folly, and impurity. It is his business, for the 
labour he employs about it; and his recreation, for 
the pleasure he takes in it: for every upright and 
virtuous person is a reproach to him, and upbraids 
him with the loss of that, which he was so much 
concerned to have preserved entire. Holiness carries 
its beauty with it; and there are none that malign 
and envy the beautiful so much as those that are 
deformed: but sin has left upon the Devil a spiritual deformity, greater and more offensive than 
any bodily deformity whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p22">2. The Devil designs to cast believers down from 
their interest in the divine favour. After the angels 
were fallen from heaven, the door was presently, 
without either delay or pity, shut upon them: nor 
was there any reserve of mercy, to recover them to 
their lost estate. Whereupon their envy and malice 
were inflamed against the sons of men, whom God 
treated upon gentler terms, not taking them upon 
the first advantage; but allowing them means of 
pardon and restitution, and so cancelling the <i>handwriting</i> that <i>stood against them</i>, by reason of <i>the law</i>. He spread open the arms of an evangelical 
and better covenant to receive them.</p>

<pb n="306" id="iii.xvii-Page_306" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p23">No wonder, therefore, if the Devil strives to cast 
the soul from that pitch of happiness which he finds 
denied to himself. And if he grudges to see men so 
much superior to him in the felicity of their estate, 
whom he knows to be so much inferior to himself in 
the perfection of their nature; no wonder, I say, if 
the pride of Lucifer disdains to see poor men ascend 
to that from which he fell, and so would lay them in 
the dust again, from whence they were first took. 
The Devil would make us God’s enemies by sinning, 
that so God may be our enemy in punishing. For 
the thing that he so earnestly drives at, is to sow an 
immortal enmity between God and an immortal 
soul, and to embroil the whole creation in a war 
against heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p24">The divine grace, he knows, is a thing never to 
be aspired to by him; the everlasting gates are 
made fast against him; and therefore he would give 
himself that fantastic pleasure, at least of having 
company in the same condemnation, and consequently of getting the whole race of mankind 
excluded and cut off from the enjoyment of that, of 
which he himself has no hope. He would gratify 
his envy and his implacable virulence, by feeding 
upon the sight of others’ misery, and solacing himself 
with the despair and wretchedness of unpardoned 
sinners. He would have others hate God as much 
as he does, to the intent that they may be as much 
hated by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p25">For, believe it, how little soever men may value 
the grace, mercies, and forbearances of the gospel; 
yet the Devil, who knows the worth of them, by 
wanting them, would never be so much concerned 
to bereave us of the benefit of them, did he not <pb n="307" id="iii.xvii-Page_307" />judge it infinite and invaluable. For can we think 
that he would be so intent and busy, use so many 
arts and stratagems, only to rob us of a toy? No, 
surely; we may learn the greatness of the prize, 
from the labour used to compass and obtain it. The 
favour of God is the very life of the creature; and if 
the Devil can but prevail with a man to sin himself 
out of it, he prevails with him to cut his own throat, 
and to imbrue his hands in the blood of his own 
soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p26">3. I come now to the third thing considerable in 
this spiritual combat, which are the ways and means 
by which it is managed and carried on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p27">I shall mention four.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p28">(1.) The Devil’s own immediate suggestions. The 
Devil, being a spirit, can operate upon the mind 
and the imagination, raising in it evil thoughts, and 
frequently filthy desires, by the representation of objects suitable to our beloved and most predominant 
affections. And this course of working is so subtle, 
and withal so efficacious, that he can slide into the 
hearts of men, without any resistance, or indeed any 
observation. Thus he is said to have <i>filled the hearts 
of Ananias and Sapphira</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p28.1" passage="Acts v. 3" parsed="|Acts|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.3">Acts v. 3</scripRef>, and <i>to have 
entered into Judas</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p28.2" passage="John xiii. 27" parsed="|John|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.27">John xiii. 27</scripRef>. All which was done by the wicked thoughts 
he injected into the minds of those wretched persons. The Devil is often at work 
within us, when we know it not; and secretly undermining the very foundation of 
our peace with God, planting his engines, and laying his trains, to fetch down 
all that spiritual building that the Holy Ghost has reared up within us. He 
creeps into our bosoms, and lodges himself in our very hearts, before we can so 
much as spy out his motions; <pb n="308" id="iii.xvii-Page_308" /> and then he is tampering with our thoughts, 
desires, and particular inclinations, before we are 
aware that our adversary is near us, or any thing 
designed against us: upon which account, he is 
such an enemy as will certainly gain an entrance; 
and therefore it must be our care, that he completes 
it not with a conquest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p29">(2.) The second means, by which the Devil assaults a man, is by the infidelity of his own heart. A 
quality that, of all others, does his work the most 
compendiously and the most effectually. It was 
the engine by which he battered down that goodly 
fabric of the divine image in our first parents: and 
wheresoever he can fix this instrument, like another 
Archimedes, he will turn about the world, and 
make every one of his assaults against the souls of 
men successful and victorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p30">This is such a thing, as was even able to counter 
work the miracles of Christ, and, as it were, to bind 
those hands of omnipotence by which he wrought 
his mighty wonders. For in <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p30.1" passage="Matt. xiii. 58" parsed="|Matt|13|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.58">Matt. xiii. 58</scripRef>, it is said 
of our Saviour’s countrymen, <i>that he could do no 
mighty work amongst them, because of their unbelief</i>. It is a thing that 
seems to keep possession for Satan in the hearts of men, and to frustrate all 
addresses of the Holy Ghost to them: for if men can but once arrive to that 
pitch of desperate impiety, as to question the truth of the divine oracles, and 
to disbelieve the words of veracity itself, what can possibly work upon them, 
while they are under the power of such a persuasion? there being no coming at 
the will and the affections, but through the understanding; nor any prevailing 
upon those, without first convincing of this. And surely, if the understanding <pb n="309" id="iii.xvii-Page_309" />can hold out against the commanding authority of divine and infallible truths, it may well 
defy the impression of all other arguments whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p31">The Devil was to induce Eve to eat the apple, 
against God’s express prohibition, guarded and confirmed by a severe threatening: an hard task, one 
would think, to undertake to bring a person, both innocent and very knowing, to such an horrid prevarication, and to eat the forbidden fruit, though served 
up to her with certain death; <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p31.1" passage="Gen. ii. 17" parsed="|Gen|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.17">Gen. ii. 17</scripRef>, <i>In the day 
that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die</i>. And 
questionless the tempter could never have succeeded 
in such an unlikely attempt, had not unbelief cut the 
way before him: for as soon as he brought her to 
disbelieve that severe word of God, and to be persuaded that she s<i>hould not surely die</i>, and thereby, 
in effect, to give the lie to an infinite truth, the Devil’s work was then done; for thereupon she presently takes the fatal morsel, and eats death and 
confusion, both to herself and her whole posterity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p32">3. The third means by which the Devil assaults 
and combats the soul, is by the alluring vanities of 
the world. Look over the whole universe, and you 
will find it to be the Devil’s grand and plentiful magazine; there being scarce any thing in it, but what he sometimes uses either as 
a weapon or a snare: the whole way and course of it being a professed enmity and opposition to God; so that he that loves 
one cannot possibly love the other, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p32.1" passage="James iv. 4" parsed="|Jas|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.4">James iv. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p33">While we live in the world, we walk upon traps 
and pitfalls, and such things as have a strange and 
peculiar energy to work our destruction. Even the 
most beautiful and desirable things of it are deadly <pb n="310" id="iii.xvii-Page_310" /> and pernicious; nay, so much the more deadly, by 
how much the more desirable. Like a sepulchre, it 
is still a devouring and a consuming thing, for all its 
paint and varnish, its stately and fair appearance. 
For see how the world first entangles, and then kills 
such as come within the compass of its mortal embraces!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p34">One man is taken with the riches of it, which he 
pursues, follows, and at last worships, till he has even 
made his gain his god; but at length he finds, that his 
god deserts him, and leaves him in the hand of the Devil. Another has his eyes dazzled with the glories and 
glistering honours of the world; and being mad upon 
them, lists himself a servant of the Devil in the practice of all baseness imaginable, that so he may at 
length rise by him and like him; not considering 
that the Devil carries the aspiring wretch up to such 
a pinnacle, only that he may persuade him to throw 
himself thence down headlong. Another man is 
catched and inveigled with the pleasures of the 
world, and so suffers himself to be carried away 
with that general torrent of voluptuousness that 
runs violently, and drowns certainly. He first makes 
himself a swine, and then the Devil enters into him, 
and hurries him into the gulph of eternal perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p35">And if the world cannot get that hold of a man, 
as to captivate him into a slavish pursuit either of 
the riches, honours, or pleasures of it; yet the very 
custom, the compliance, and fashion of it, insensibly 
cools, and at length freezes up that ardent principle 
of love to God and holiness, that should animate and 
bear up the soul in the ways of duty. Nay, the very 
wisdom of the world (which is the best part of that 
bad thing) pollutes and deflours the heart, and <pb n="311" id="iii.xvii-Page_311" />brings it under the power of principles directly 
contrary to the very spirit and design of religion: and 
a man shall pass for a wise man and a politician, 
when, with much artifice and subtilty, he is only 
spinning the thread of his own destruction. Which 
being so, it is not for nothing that Christ bids his 
disciples <i>be of good cheer</i>, for this very one thing, 
that he <i>had overcome the world</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p35.1" passage="John xvi. 33" parsed="|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.33">John xvi. 33</scripRef>, that 
great and mighty adversary, and, as it were, under 
the Devil himself, the general of all his forces. For 
it is the custom, the garb, and fashion of the world, 
that credits, and strengthens, and in a manner leads 
on all those sins by which the Devil fights against 
the souls of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p36">4. Fourthly and lastly, the Devil assaults and encounters men by the help of their own lusts and corruptions. The world, the flesh, and the Devil, are 
those three formidable enemies, that we stand jointly 
engaged against by our very baptism. Our own bodies are armed against our souls; for the scriptures 
tell us, that <i>the lusts of the flesh war against the 
soul</i>, or <i>spirit</i>. So that it may be said, that a man’s enemies are not only those of his own house, but 
also of his own flesh; not only of the house he lives 
in, but also of the house he carries about him: 
and surely a bosom-enemy must needs be as great a 
mischief, as a bosom-friend is a blessing. The body 
of sin and lust that dwells within us is an adversary 
that will be always annoying us, a domestic tempter, 
always at our elbow to seduce, and thereby to ruin 
us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p37">So that which way soever we cast our thoughts, 
we shall find enemies ready to attack us in all our 
spiritual concerns. For if we consider the invisible <pb n="312" id="iii.xvii-Page_312" /> world, there is the Devil and his legions embattled 
against us; if we look abroad upon things visible, 
there the whole world stands engaged in the same 
quarrel; and if we look yet further into the lesser 
world, ourselves, there we shall find our bodies furnishing out weapons of unrighteousness for the same 
war; and lastly, if we take a survey of our own 
hearts, we shall find them full of treachery and 
infidelity; so that we have cause to cry out, Who 
shall deliver us from such potent enemies, and especially from our own selves? How shall we be able 
to bear up against such an unequal, such an over 
powering force? Surely it can be no ordinary assistance that can bring us off from such opposition clear 
and victorious. And if the strong man be overcome, 
it must needs be by some other that is stronger than 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p38">And thus I have finished the first general head proposed from the words; namely, the thing implied or 
supposed in them; which was, that believers should be 
encountered and assaulted in their spiritual course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p39">But now, as all kind of opposition or assault includes in the very nature of it an endeavour in the 
assailant to conquer and cast down the person as 
sailed by him from his present station, which we 
have been hitherto discoursing of; so, in the second 
place, it implies also an endeavour in the person assaulted to maintain and make good that his station 
against all the force and opposition of his adversary. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p40">And he that is so victorious as to keep his ground, 
maugre all such encounters, is said to <i>stand in the 
day of battle</i>; which is a word expressing the posture of a combatant defending himself with success: <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p40.1" passage="Ephes. vi. 13" parsed="|Eph|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.13">Ephes. vi. 13</scripRef>, 
<i>Take unto you the whole armour </i> <pb n="313" id="iii.xvii-Page_313" /><i>of God, that ye may be able to withstand in 
the evil day, and having done all, to stand</i>. So that 
by <i>standing</i> is here signified to us a man’s preserving 
himself in that estate, from which his adversary contends by all means possible to throw him down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p41">It remains therefore now, that we shew how and 
by what means this is to be effected; and the text 
tells us, that it must be by faith; <i>by faith ye stand</i>: 
which introduces the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p42">Second general head proposed, which is the thing 
positively expressed in the words; namely, that in 
all these spiritual assaults made against believers by 
their implacable enemy, it is faith alone that does 
or can render them victorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p43">For the making out of which, I shall shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p44">1. In what condition man is, considered according to 
his mere natural estate, and void of the grace of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p45">2. What advantages and helps faith gives believers, 
for the conquering of all that opposition that shall 
be made against them by their spiritual enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p46">And first for the first of these, the condition that 
man is in, considered according to his natural estate, 
and void of the grace of faith; which, we may be 
sure, is bad and deplorable enough: and to prove it 
so, there needs no other argument than this, that if 
bare nature, since the fall of Adam, were not infinitely insufficient to work out its own recovery, the 
divine grace would never have put itself to the expense of little less than a miracle, to 
work in it such 
qualifications as may in some measure enable it to 
acquit itself in the keeping of God’s commands. For 
so very strong is the sway and bias of nature to contrary courses, that if those inclinations were not 
controlled and overpowered by some superior principle, <pb n="314" id="iii.xvii-Page_314" /> it would, notwithstanding all instructions and exhortations to the ways of duty, of itself roll back and 
relapse into a state of sin, even without any solicitation from Satan or the world: as a stone, if we quit 
our hold of it, will of itself, without any further impulse, fall down to its centre fast enough. Nothing 
can hinder the workings of nature, but something 
that shall be of more force than nature. But while 
a man is destitute of faith, what forces can he rally 
up against the workings of so quick and vigorous a 
principle as his own corruption? Will he oppose his 
imperfect good desires, his fading resolutions, his 
good duties and self-righteousness? Alas! nature 
will quickly break through all such puny resistances. 
These are all like the cords upon Samson; they seem 
to bind him indeed while he lies still; but when the 
strong man bestirs himself, then presently they break: 
all the forces that reason or natural conscience can 
raise, fly before a temptation. All good purposes, 
made in the strength of human wisdom and bare 
morality, vanish, when a pleasing sin offers and presents itself to a lively appetite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p47">It is with the body of sin as with our natural 
body, which, if there be strength of nature, will by degrees work out all those obstructions that grieve or 
offend it. So strength of natural corruption will of 
itself gradually work off all those convictions that 
restrain it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p48">Nay, after it has been in some measure hampered 
and oppressed by those convincing works, it will then, 
upon the least recovery of itself, act so much the 
more strongly against them; it being the property 
of any active principle, whensoever it is opposed, 
then to exert its strongest actions in order to its own <pb n="315" id="iii.xvii-Page_315" />preservation and defence. Every conviction or serious thought, cast into the soul by the word, will oppose the corrupt workings of nature; which, finding 
itself so opposed, will endeavour to rescue and relieve 
itself by a greater vehemence of acting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p49">So that, till a thorough change pass upon our sinful 
nature, in the renovation of all its powers, faculties, 
and inclinations, the soul remains as weak and naked 
as it first came into the world, without either strength 
or weapons to defend itself; and when an alluring 
temptation comes in its way, it will run with fury 
through all its convictions to embrace it, and is no 
more able to abstain from it, than an hungry wolf to 
forbear his prey. Nature has corruption enough to 
be its own tempter; and if want of grace leaves the 
door of the heart unguarded or open, sin needs no 
other invitation to enter: nor has the soul only, while 
unrenewed by faith, a readiness and propensity to 
sin, but also a cursed suitableness to and compliance 
with every thing that may any ways induce it to sin: 
so that, in this forlorn, faithless condition, it is like a 
city, about which there is an army besieging it, and 
within which there is treachery betraying it, and no 
arms to defend it. And thus much for the first way 
of proving that it is faith alone that can render a 
man victorious in his conflicts with his spiritual adversaries; namely, by shewing his deplorable weakness and insufficiency to deal with such opponents, 
while considered in his natural estate, and void of 
faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p50">The other way of proving the same assertion is, by 
shewing what advantages and helps faith gives believers for the conquest of these their spiritual enemies.</p>
<pb n="316" id="iii.xvii-Page_316" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p51">I shall mention three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p52">1. It gives them a real union with Christ; concerning which we must know, that as the union of 
the soul to the body is the cause of life natural, so 
the union of Christ to the soul is the fountain of life 
spiritual. Christ being to the soul like armour, he 
then only defends it, when he is close united to it. 
And that such a nearness to him will afford us such 
protection from him, is evident from the nature of 
those things, by which this union between him and 
believers is expressed. In <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p52.1" passage="John xv. 1" parsed="|John|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1">John xv. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 15:2" id="iii.xvii-p52.2" parsed="|John|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.2">2</scripRef>, Christ compares himself to <i>the vine</i>, and believers to 
<i>the 
branches</i>. And in <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p52.3" passage="Coloss. i. 18" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18">Coloss. i. 18</scripRef>, he is compared to 
<i>the head</i>, and believers to <i>the members</i>. Where we 
see, that as long as the branch continues united to 
the vine, it receives both life and sap from it, where 
by it is enabled to fructify and flourish; and so long 
as the members preserve their conjunction with the 
head, they derive from thence spirit and motion, 
whereby they are enabled to preserve themselves. 
But let there be a separation or disjunction between 
either of these, and then presently the branch withers and dies, and the members putrefy and rot, and 
at length pass into a total corruption. And just so 
it is with Christ and believers; <i>through him strengthening them, they can do all things</i>; <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p52.4" passage="Philip. iv. 13" parsed="|Phil|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.13">Philip. iv. 13</scripRef>. 
And on the other side, <i>without him they can do no 
thing;</i> <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p52.5" passage="John xv. 4" parsed="|John|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.4">John xv. 4</scripRef>. It is from his fulness, that life and 
strength flows in upon every part and portion of his 
mystical body. And as our union to him is the great 
conduct by which all this is conveyed to us, so faith is 
the cause of this union. Faith ties the conjugal knot, 
and is that uniting principle, that, like a great nerve 
or string, fastens us to our spiritual head, and so <pb n="317" id="iii.xvii-Page_317" />makes us partake of all its enlivening and supporting 
influences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p53">Aristotle observes, that union is never perfect between complete natures of a different kind. But now 
it is faith alone that denominates and makes us new 
creatures; and consequently gives us a spiritual cog 
nation with Christ, without which it is no more possible for us to be united to him, than for the dead to 
incorporate with the living, for darkness to hold 
communion with light, or hell with heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p54">In short, the result of all is this: want of a true 
and lively faith in Christ speaks want of union to 
him; and want of union to him speaks want of influence from him; without which no sin can be really opposed, much less overcome. It is from Christ, 
and from Christ alone, that there must issue forth 
strength for the subduing of our corruptions; from 
him alone that there must come an healing virtue for 
the stanching of this bloody issue of sin, or, in spite 
of all our plasterings and dressings of it, it will prove 
incurable: it is from him that there must come a 
continual supply of assisting grace, to support and 
bear us up in a course of evangelical obedience; and 
without this, miserable experience will convince us 
that we are not able to stand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p55">2. Faith helps believers in the conquest of their 
spiritual enemies, by engaging the assistance of the 
Spirit on their behalf; without whose special influence it is impossible for the soul to do any thing in 
the ways of duty effectually, or to oppose any sin 
with success; for still we find all ascribed to this. 
It is <i>through the Spirit that the deeds of the flesh 
are to be mortified</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p55.1" passage="Rom. viii. 13" parsed="|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.13">Rom. viii. 13</scripRef>; and <i>it is the Spirit that worketh in us</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p55.2" passage="Phil. ii. 13" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 13</scripRef>. Nothing but <pb n="318" id="iii.xvii-Page_318" /> the Spirit of God, living, reigning, and conquering in 
the heart, can repulse, and beat back our great adversary. That opposition that is from without, must 
be resisted and kept out by some living, mighty principle residing within us: but if the heart of man had 
of itself any thing to secure it against the assaults of 
sin and the tempter, Christ would have saved himself the labour both of purchasing and of sending the 
Spirit. But he well knew our weakness, our exceeding great and deplorable weakness; how unable 
naturally we are but to see the false and alluring 
fruit of sin, and not to desire it; to desire it, and not 
to taste it. How ready we always are to admit of a 
temptation, though offered by the Devil; to eat the 
apple, though presented by a serpent. And there 
are some temptations so strong, contrived with so 
much hellish art, tendered with such particular advantage to the acceptance of a corrupt heart, and 
withal pressed with such importunity, that nothing 
but the hand of Omnipotence can keep them off; 
nothing but the Spirit of God himself can hinder 
them from fastening upon, and prevailing over, the 
soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p56">From whence it is evident, that the heart must 
be borne up and acted by the Spirit of God, or of necessity fall away. Every man naturally moves that 
way that the temptation moves; and if he goes a 
contrary way, he must needs do it, not as he is led 
by himself, but by another. As in the motion of the 
celestial orbs, when we see the inferior ones snatched 
about with a motion contrary to their own proper 
motion, we collect thence, that they are moved by a 
superior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p57">This is most certain, that it is not in the power of <pb n="319" id="iii.xvii-Page_319" />man that goes, to order his goings, but he must have 
a conduct. It is not in the power of man to foil the 
tempter; but it is God himself that must bruise Satan under our feet: it is not in the tender herb to 
keep itself from withering, and being blasted; but in 
the careful hand that covers and protects it. When 
God bid the children of Israel go and possess Canaan, 
he told them, that he would send his angel before 
them, and drive out their enemies. In like manner 
we go forth against a temptation; but Christ must 
send his Spirit before us to subdue it, or we shall 
certainly fall and perish by it. And as it is the Spirit 
that must do all this for us, so it is faith alone that 
entitles us to his assistance, as an effect and consequent of that interest that it first gives us in Christ. 
The Spirit never assists but where he dwells; and 
still it is faith that makes the soul, as well as the 
body, the temple of the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p58">3. And lastly, faith helps believers in the conquest 
of their spiritual enemies, by giving them both a title 
to, and a power effectually to apply God’s promises. 
We all (as has been shewn) stand engaged in a spiritual warfare, and strength we have none, but what 
we fetch from God. God conveys none but through 
Christ: whatsoever Christ gives is by the Spirit; and 
the Spirit works by the promises, putting those weapons into our hands; and faith is properly that spiritual 
hand into which they are put. Every promise is indeed a spring of living water; 
but it is water in a well, and faith is the bucket that must fetch it up both 
for our use and comfort. There is enough in every promise, if apprehended by a 
lively faith, to enable any intelligent nature to defy and look all the powers 
of hell in the face. That one promise, <scripRef passage="Rev 2:10" id="iii.xvii-p58.1" parsed="|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.10">Revel. <pb n="320" id="iii.xvii-Page_320" /> ii. 10</scripRef>, 
<i>Be thou faithful unto death, and I will 
give thee a crown of life</i>, is enough to render the 
strongest assault of the Devil vain and ineffectual, 
and the most alluring temptation flat and insipid; if 
so be faith takes in the truth of it by a firm persuasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p59">For God having so framed the nature of man, that 
every one of his actions is the prosecution of some 
thing first desired; and since nothing moves desire, 
but so far as it is apprehended good and beneficial; 
it follows, that since the Devil has engaged our actions and desires in his service by the pleasures and 
profits of the world, and such other things as affect 
the sense; if ever those desires be took off from 
thence, and pitched upon the service of God, it must 
be by proposing to them some greater good, obtainable in such a course, than can be had in the other: 
and greater good there seems to be none, but heaven 
and immortality. Which things falling not under the 
apprehension of sense, but only being represented in 
the divine promise, they are only apprehensible by 
believing, and by that faith that apprehends the promise: for till I either know or believe that there is 
an heaven, and a state of immortal glory, these can 
have no more influence upon my practice, than if 
there were no such things at all. So that it is faith 
that does, as it were, realize and make these things 
as present to a rational understanding, as the eye 
makes a desirable object present to the sense. Where 
upon, in <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p59.1" passage="Hebrews xi. 1" parsed="|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.1">Hebrews xi. 1</scripRef>, faith is, both with great elegance and significance, styled 
<i>the substance of things 
hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen</i>. 
That is, when we really believe the certain event of 
any good, though it be indeed future, yet it has as <pb n="321" id="iii.xvii-Page_321" />strong an influence to move the soul, as if it were 
actually present; and though it be indeed invisible, 
yet it does as really affect a man’s desires, as if it 
were placed before his eyes. So that those heroical 
conquests obtained by the saints over the Devil and 
the world, and there so fully described by the apostle, are all attributed to the strength of their faith 
in the promises; as, <i>that they had seen the promises afar off, and were persuaded of them, and 
embraced them</i>, in the <scripRef passage="Heb 11:13" id="iii.xvii-p59.2" parsed="|Heb|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.13">thirteenth verse</scripRef>. And particularly that glorious triumph that Moses made over 
the proffer of all the grandeur of a court and kingdom, is solely ascribed to the mighty efficacy of the 
same faith, as the only thing <i>that could enable him 
to have respect to the recompence of reward</i>, in the 
<scripRef passage="Heb 11:26" id="iii.xvii-p59.3" parsed="|Heb|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.26">twenty-sixth verse</scripRef>, and even <i>to see him who 
was invisible</i>, in the <scripRef passage="Heb 11:27" id="iii.xvii-p59.4" parsed="|Heb|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.27">twenty-seventh verse</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p60">Thus, therefore, does faith empower believers to 
stand it out against all the fiery onsets of their spiritual enemies; namely, by enabling them to see 
better and more desirable things in God’s promises 
to engage them to obey his precepts, than any that 
the Devil can propose to them in his temptations to 
allure them to the commission of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p61">Wherefore, it being evident, from what has been 
delivered, both that believers will be fiercely encountered in their spiritual course, and that faith is 
the only thing that can preserve and defend them in 
those encounters, we collect hence both the necessity and excellency of this grace; for it is this alone 
that will bear us victorious through all that opposition, that would otherwise wholly crush and extinguish us. It is this that will set us above all our 
enemies, by setting us above our own weaknesses. <pb n="322" id="iii.xvii-Page_322" /> It is this that will make us 
<i>more than conquerors</i>; 
and that by carrying us out of ourselves, and pitching 
us upon Christ. For in all these spiritual conflicts it 
will be found, that he that stands upon no other legs 
but his own, will certainly fall; there being no sure 
station for poor sinners but in him, who is the rock 
of ages, and the great Saviour of mankind; and so 
able to save to the uttermost all those that by faith 
rely upon him.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvii-p62"><i>To whom, therefore, be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="323" id="iii.xvii-Page_323" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XVIII. Psalm cxlv. 9." prev="iii.xvii" next="iii.xix" id="iii.xviii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ps. 145:9" id="iii.xviii-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|145|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.9" />
<h2 id="iii.xviii-p0.2">SERMON XVIII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Ps 145:9" id="iii.xviii-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|145|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.9">PSALM cxlv. 9</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xviii-p1"><i>The Lord is good to all: and his tender mercies are over 
all his works</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xviii-p2">HE that undertakes to discourse of any of God’s attributes, must profess that he undertakes to 
discourse of that which he does not thoroughly under 
stand, if so be that he understands himself. For 
how can a finite comprehend an infinite? or how 
can any one express what he cannot comprehend? 
But of all God’s perfections, his mercy especially is 
a theme so great, that none but an infinite person 
can worthily enlarge upon it. However, since God 
is pleased to call us to the study and contemplation 
of himself, we may, I conceive, without any presumption or injury to his greatness, frame to 
ourselves the best apprehensions and discourses, that 
the condition of our nature can afford us of a thing, 
of which we have no explicit knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p3">Now mercy, as it is ascribed to God, may be considered and taken two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p4">I. For the principle itself; which is nothing else 
but the simple, undivided nature of God, as it does 
manifest and cast abroad itself, in such and such 
acts of grace and favour to the creature. Which 
very same essence or nature, according to different 
respects, is called wisdom, justice, power, mercy, and 
the like.</p>


<pb n="324" id="iii.xviii-Page_324" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p5">II. It is taken for the effects and actions flowing 
from that principle, by which it does so manifest and 
exert itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p6">Which also admit of a distinction into two sorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p7">1. Such as are general, and of equal diffusion to 
all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p8">2. Such as are special, and peculiarly relate to the 
redemption and reparation of fallen man; whom God 
was pleased to choose and single out from the rest of 
his works, as the proper object for this great attribute to do its utmost upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p9">Now it was the former sense that was intended 
by the Psalmist in the text, as is evident from the 
universality of the words. It was such a mercy as 
spread itself over all his works; such an one as 
reached as wide as creation and providence. It was 
like the sun and the light, to shine upon all without 
exception. And therefore we are not at all concerned here to treat of the miracles of God’s pardoning mercy, as they display themselves in the satisfaction and ransom paid down by Christ for sinners: 
for it would be a great deviation from the design of 
the words, to confine the overflowing goodness of a 
Creator to the more limited dispensations of a Redeemer; and so to drown an universal in a particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p10">For the prosecution of the words, there is no way 
that seems more easy and natural, and withal more 
full, for the setting forth of God’s general mercy to 
the creature, than to take a distinct, though short, 
survey of the several parts of the creation, and there 
in to shew how it exerts and lays itself out upon 
each of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p11">1. And first, to begin at the lowest step of creature-<pb n="325" id="iii.xviii-Page_325" />perfection. The divine goodness pours itself forth even 
upon the inanimate part of the creation: for look over 
the whole universe, and you shall find no one part of 
it but has its peculiar beauty and ornament. So that 
the Greek word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p11.1">κόσμος</span>, which signifies the 
<i>world</i>, signifies also <i>dress</i> and <i>ornament</i>; as if the world were 
nothing else but a great union and collection of all 
beauties and perfections. <i>The sun</i>, the Psalmist tells 
us, <i>comes every day dressed and adorned, like a 
bridegroom, out of his chambers in the east</i>. He 
casts abroad a lustre too glorious to behold: it is 
enough that we can see it at a second hand, and by 
reflection. Nor can the night itself conceal the glories of heaven; but the moon and the stars, those 
deputed lights, then shew forth their lesser beauties: 
yet even those so great, that when weariness, and 
the lateness of the night, has invited some eyes to 
sleep, in the mean time the lights of it have kept 
others awake, to view their exact motion and admirable order. While the labourer lies down for his 
rest, the astronomer sets up, and watches for his 
pleasure. And then, if we consider the earth and 
the sea, we shall find them like two inexhaustible 
storehouses, exhibiting the riches of nature in a 
boundless, unmeasurable plenty; a plenty ennobled 
by two excellencies, fulness and regularity. So that 
the whole system of the world is but a standing copy 
and representation of the divine goodness, writing 
little images of itself upon every the least part and 
portion of this great body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p12">2. But secondly, to proceed further to plants and 
vegetables, which have a little higher advance of 
perfection, and enjoy something like life; that is, 
something that is enough to make them grow and <pb n="326" id="iii.xviii-Page_326" /> flourish: <i>Consider the lilies</i>, says our Saviour, 
<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p12.1" passage="Matt. vi. 28" parsed="|Matt|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.28">Matt. vi. 28</scripRef>, <i>how they grow; they toil not, they 
spin not; and yet Solomon in all his glory was 
not arrayed like one of them</i>. And we read in the 
<scripRef passage="Mt 6:30" id="iii.xviii-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.30">30th verse</scripRef>, of <i>God’s clothing the grass</i>. It is some 
part of a father’s or a master’s bounty, when his 
sons or servants go splendidly clothed, and so carry 
the marks of his liberality upon their back. And 
then also, to preserve these things in a constant possession of that beauty that their first creation imparted to them, all the influences of the upper, and 
the virtues of the lower world are set on work; all 
the elements are employed, the planets engaged, and 
the sun himself rises betimes, and labours all day 
long, to give verdure and freshness to the least spire 
of grass, to convey sap and nutriment to every little 
plant or twig: so bountiful is the hand of Providence, to maintain the being that it once gave. So 
that it is here expressed not only by mercy, but by 
<i>tender mercy</i>; such an one as is proper to parents, 
who preserve their children with care and solicitude, supplying their necessities, and providing also 
for their conveniences. There is not the least flower 
but seems to hold up its head, and to look pleasantly, 
in the secret sense of the goodness of its heavenly 
Maker; which silent rhetoric, though we cannot 
hear, but only see, yet it is so full and expressive, 
that David thought he neither spoke impropriety, or 
nonsense, or a strong line, where he says, <i>that even 
the valleys break forth into singing</i>. And surely 
then it must be a song of praise and thanksgiving, 
a song of joy and triumph, for those liberal effusions 
of goodness, even upon these lower parts of the 
creation.</p>

<pb n="327" id="iii.xviii-Page_327" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p13">But this goodness stops not here: but when those 
things seem to have finished their course, and then 
to wither and die, and at last bury themselves in the 
bowels of the same earth that bore them; why then, 
the same Providence vouchsafes them a resurrection 
and a return to life. Every season has, as it were, 
its commission and command from Heaven, to furnish the world anew with the very same things: 
and when the spring comes, the decrepit tree grows 
young and blossoms, the grass rises from the dead, 
and the flowers step forth, as if the whole winter’s interval had been but a sleep, and the places upon 
which they grew were indeed beds, without a metaphor. Thus the goodness of Heaven, while it provides for the creature, proceeds in a constant circle; 
and as a circle has no end, so neither has that. For 
it first produces these things into being, then preserves them, and at last, being dead, recovers them; 
and by that gives them some resemblance of an immortality, so far as the proportions of their nature 
will admit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p14">And if it be now said, What good can all this be 
to such creatures as have no sense of it? I answer, 
that every thing that is perfect and regular is a credit and a glory to itself, as well as to its author, 
whether it knows so much or no. Different natures 
have different capacities of good: things endued with 
sense and apprehension receive what is good by apprehending and being sensible of it. But to say, that 
therefore inanimate things, whose nature is wholly 
different, must do so too, or be utterly uncapable of 
good, this is a great fallacy and error in discourse; 
it being to rate the most different things by the same 
measure.</p>

<pb n="328" id="iii.xviii-Page_328" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p15">For as the brutes are, in their way, capable of receiving the benefit and good that is properly fitted 
to their nature and condition, though they cannot 
take it in by the sublimer and higher apprehensions 
of reason; so these inanimate beings, that are void 
of sense, have also their proper good things belonging to them, though they cannot enjoy them by 
hearing, seeing, tasting, and the like, which are the 
peculiar fruitions of sensible creatures. The herb 
feeds upon the juice of a good soil, and drinks in 
the dew of heaven as eagerly, and thrives by it as 
effectually, as the stalled ox, that tastes every thing 
that he eats or drinks. Providence has suited each 
nature with its enjoyment; and therefore the <i>tender 
mercies of God</i> may be said to be over these things 
also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p16">3. From hence let us now, in the third place, 
advance a little higher, to the sensible parts of the 
creation, the beasts of the field, and the fowls of the 
air; amongst which we shall find even the chiefest 
and the strongest of them constant retainers and 
pensioners to the bounty of their Creator; the lion, 
who, one would think, was pretty well able to provide for himself: yet David tells us, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p16.1" passage="Psalm civ. 21" parsed="|Ps|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.21">Psalm civ. 21</scripRef>, 
that he still <i>seeks his meat from God</i>. And the 
<i>young ravens too can call upon him</i> in their way, 
and be heard and fed by him when they do call, 
through a strange providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p17">How has God given every creature a power most 
particularly to pursue and compass that which makes 
for the welfare of its being! Where he denies strength, 
he usually gives sagacity and quickness of sense; and 
withal implants in every one a certain instinct, that 
teaches and prompts it to make use of that faculty <pb n="329" id="iii.xviii-Page_329" />in which its chief ability is seated. The ox, a creature of none of the most ready senses, has them yet 
ready enough to know how to defend himself, and 
will not encounter his adversary or assailant, as the 
mastiff does, with his teeth. The little bird has not 
strength to grapple with the hawk or the eagle; but 
it has agility of body to carry it out of reach, and 
smallness too to convey it out of sight. Nay, and if 
we consider the poor, helpless lamb, which has neither strength, nor wings, nor craft to secure itself by, 
but seems wholly offered by nature as a prey to any 
thing that will prey upon it; yet its great usefulness 
for the occasions of man’s life has entitled it to the 
care and protection of him whom it serves. So that 
the goodness of God has left nothing defenceless, 
but has sent every thing into the world well accoutred and provided, according to the exigence of 
those necessities that its nature is like to expose it 
to. And he that would do Providence right, in recounting fully what it has done for the creature in 
this particular, must, with Pliny, write a natural 
history.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p18">4. In the fourth place, proceed we now one step 
further, and take a survey of rational creatures, men 
and angels. And first for man; who is, as it were, 
an epitome, or rather an union of the two worlds; 
as by his body relating to the earth, and by his soul 
to heaven: nothing can more declare the goodness 
of his Creator to him, than that he made him <i>after 
his own image</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p19">But passing over the bounty of God to man in his 
state of innocence, as not sufficiently to be expressed 
by any since the loss of it; I shall remark only those 
blessings and favours, which men, even since the fall <pb n="330" id="iii.xviii-Page_330" /> and apostasy of Adam, seem to enjoy upon the mere 
stock of the common mercies of Providence; which, 
we find, as to all the outward materials of happiness, 
makes no discrimination between the good and the 
bad; but causes the sun and the rain to visit the 
vineyard, as well when it is Ahab’s, as while it was 
Nabothe’s. And David says of the wicked, in several 
of his Psalms, <i>that God fills their bellies with his 
hid treasures; that their eyes stand out with fatness, and that they have even more than heart can 
wish</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p20">And surely to be rich, healthy, and honourable, 
are favours and blessings, and such as are the prizes 
that the most excellent and renowned part of the 
world strive for: yet experience will shew, that 
these are not the badges of saintship, or the certain 
marks of God’s peculiar mercies. A man may affront and offend all that is above him, and yet command and enjoy all that is beneath him: for were 
not the four monarchies of the world successively in 
the hands of heathens, who worshipped false gods, 
while they subsisted and flourished by the beneficence of the true? Nay, and to go even to Israel 
itself, were not almost all of its kings enemies to and 
contemners of that God, whose peculiar people they 
reigned over? Which shews, that they enjoyed these 
privileges and prerogatives, not upon the score of 
any federal endearment, or any interest in a promise 
that they could lay claim to. These and many 
other examples declare, that the benignity of Providence seems to be promiscuous and universal, and 
as undistinguishing as the air and the elements, 
which equally dispense themselves to the necessities 
of all.</p>


<pb n="331" id="iii.xviii-Page_331" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p21">And now, we cannot but judge it an instance of 
a strange, and almost an invincible goodness, for a 
prince to clothe his rebels in scarlet, and to make 
his traitors fare deliciously every day. Yet the 
wicked and the profane ones of the world, who 
stand in the same defiance of the majesty and supremacy of Heaven, are treated with as great obligingness and favour by him, whom they so defy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p22">And besides, how many are the casual, unforeseen 
dangers, that the hand of Providence rescues them 
from! How many little things carry in them the 
causes of death! and how often are men, that have 
escaped, amazed that they were not destroyed! 
Which shews that there is an eye that still watches 
over them, that always sees, though it is not seen; 
that knows their strengths and their weaknesses, 
where they are safe, and where they may be struck; 
and in how many respects they lie open to the invasion of a sad accident. And though it be ten to 
one, but that in the space of a year or two a man is 
attacked by one or other of those many thousand 
casualties that he is obnoxious to; yet we see that 
most men make a shift to rub out, and to be safe, to 
grow old, and to be well. In a word, every man lives 
by a perpetual deliverance; a deliverance, which for 
the unlikelihood of it he could not expect, and for 
his own unworthiness, I am sure, he could not deserve.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p23">5. And now, in the last place, we are arrived at 
the very top of the creation, the angels; those more 
lively and bright resemblances of the Deity, whose 
raised endowments and excellencies speak the goodness of their Creator to them in that degree, that it 
would nonplus the tongue of angels themselves to <pb n="332" id="iii.xviii-Page_332" /> express the greatness of the obligation. For compare a Solomon, an Aristotle, or an Archimedes, to 
a child that newly begins to speak, and they do not 
more transcend such an one, than the angelical understanding exceeds theirs even in its most sublime 
improvements and acquisitions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p24">Nothing but omniscience can outdo the knowledge of angels; a knowledge that dives into all the 
recesses of nature, and spies out all the secret workings of second causes by a certain and immediate 
view; which the quickest human intellect pursues 
by tedious meditation, dubious conjectures, short experiments, and perhaps after all is forced to sit down 
in ignorance and dissatisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p25">Nor do they excel in knowledge only, but also in 
power and activity. Men indeed raise armies, and, 
by much ado and much time, rout an enemy or sack 
a city; but we shall find a destroying angel in one 
night slaying an hundred, fourscore, and five thousand men, <scripRef passage="2Ki 19:35" id="iii.xviii-p25.1" parsed="|2Kgs|19|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.19.35">2 Kings xix. 35</scripRef>. So great is the force of 
those spiritual beings! For corporeal matter is not 
the proper cause of action, but remains sluggish and 
unmoved, till it receives motion by the impulse of an 
immaterial principle: nor does any philosophy prove, 
nor indeed can prove, that any thing that is merely 
body can move itself. So that the angelical essence, 
being free from any material mixture, is also free from 
all clogs and incumbrances. It is all pure action: and 
so must needs exert itself at an higher rate of force, 
than any of those bodily agents that we see and converse with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p26">Neither do the angels move by certain periods and 
steps of progression, as we are fain to do, who carry 
our own weights and hinderances about us; but they <pb n="333" id="iii.xviii-Page_333" />measure the vastest spaces and the greatest distances 
in the twinkling of an eye, in a moment, in a portion 
of time so short, that it falls under no mortal perception or observation. And for this cause were the 
cherubims in the tabernacle painted with wings, 
the best way that we have to express the greatest 
agility by: though the swiftness of an arrow out of 
a bow is no more to be compared to the speed of an 
angel, than the motion of a snail can be compared to 
that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p27">And now, as God has been so bountiful to the an 
gels, by ennobling them with such excellent qualities, 
so he has yet further manifested the same bounty to 
them in a double respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p28">1. In respect of the place of their habitation or 
abode.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p29">2. In respect of their employment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p30">1. And first, for the place of their abode: it is the 
highest heaven, the place of God’s immediate residence; even the presence-chamber of the Almighty. 
<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p30.1" passage="Matt. xviii. 10" parsed="|Matt|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.10">Matt. xviii. 10</scripRef>, <i>In heaven their angels do always 
behold the face of my Father</i>, says our Saviour: and 
<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p30.2" passage="Psalm lxviii. 17" parsed="|Ps|68|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.17">Psalm lxviii. 17</scripRef>, <i>The chariots of God are twenty 
thousand, even thousands of angels; and the Lord 
is among them</i>. They are (as I may so say) God’s menial and domestic servants; they are part of his 
family; they attend about his throne; and have the 
most exalted and direct fruitions of the beatific 
vision.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p31">2. In the next place, as for their employment, that 
is twofold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p32">1. To be continually worshipping and speaking 
praises to God; to behold and admire him in the full 
brightness of his glory; to contemplate upon all his <pb n="334" id="iii.xviii-Page_334" /> ineffable perfections, and to be in a continual rapture 
and ecstasy upon such contemplation; expressing it 
in constant hallelujahs and adorations. In a word, 
their great business is to admire and to praise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p33">2. Their other employment is immediately to execute God’s commands about the government of the 
world: they are the great ministers of Providence, 
and it is their glory so to be; their service is their 
privilege: as in the courts of princes every attend 
ant is honourable, or at least thinks himself so. 
The angels are still despatched by God upon all his 
great messages to the world; and therefore their 
very name in Greek, which is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p33.1">ἄγγελος</span>, signifies 
<i>a messenger</i>: in short, they have the most illustrious employment that can be, which is to be ambassadors extraordinary from the King of kings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p34">And thus I have traced the divine goodness to 
the creature, beginning at the lowest, and from 
thence ascending to the highest parts of the creation: 
which subject, though it has been general, yet, as to 
the use and improvement of it, may very well have 
a particular reference and application to us men. 
And therefore the deduction that I shall make from 
all the precedent discourse, shall be to instate and 
settle in our minds right thoughts of the natural 
goodness and benignity of God towards men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p35">How many and vast endearments might we draw 
from God barely as a Creator! Suppose there had 
never been any news of a redeemer to fallen Adam; 
no hope, no aftergame for him as a sinner: yet let 
us peruse the obligations that lay upon him as a 
man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p36">Was it not enough for him, who but yesterday was 
nothing, to be advanced into an existence, that is, <pb n="335" id="iii.xviii-Page_335" />into one perfection of the Deity? Was it not 
honour enough for clay to be breathed upon, and for 
God to print his image upon a piece of dirt? Certainly it would be looked upon as an high kindness 
for any prince to give a subject his picture: was it 
no act of love therefore in God to give us souls endued with such bright faculties, such lively images 
of himself, which he might have thrust into the 
world with the short and brutish perceptions of a 
few silly senses; and, like the beasts, have placed 
our intellectuals in our eyes or in our noses?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p37">Was it no favour to make that a sun, which he 
might have made but a glowworm? no privilege to 
man, that he was made lord of all things below? that 
the world was not only his house, but his kingdom? 
that God should raise up one piece of earth to rule 
over all the rest?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p38">Surely all these were favours, and they were the 
early, preventing favours of a Creator; for God then 
knew no other title, he bore no other relation to us: 
there was no price given to God, that might induce 
him to bid Adam rise out of the earth a man, rather 
than a spire of grass, a twig, a stone, or some such 
other contemptible superiority to nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p39">No; he furnished him out into the world with all 
this retinue of perfections, upon no other motive 
but because he had a mind to make him a glorious 
piece of work, a specimen of the arts of Omnipotence, to stand and glister in the top and head of the 
creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p40">Which consideration alone,! should think, might be 
able to compose the murmurs and the grudgings that 
lie festering in many men’s hearts against God, caused by a surmise of God’s hard dealings with them. <pb n="336" id="iii.xviii-Page_336" /> In short, they paint God with dismal colours, and 
then they fly from him: they treat him with the 
basest of affections, which is suspicion, and look upon 
him as glad to take advantage against his creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p41">But may we not say of such, Is this their kindness 
to their friend? Are these the best returns of gratitude that they can make to their Creator? For God, 
as their Creator, was their friend, had he never took 
upon him any other respect; their very production 
was an obligation, and their bare essence a favour 
above a recompence: for why should God put a 
greater lustre upon one piece of the chaos than upon 
another?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p42">The fallen angels, who will never have any other 
relation to God, but as to a Creator, will upon this 
very score, had they no other sin to condemn them, 
stand inexcusably condemned for ingratitude, in that 
they sinned against that God that obliged them with 
so excellent a nature, with the nearest similitude to 
his own substance; that they sinned against him, 
who made them so able not to have sinned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p43">But now God’s relation of a Creator reflects the 
same obligation upon men that it did upon the an 
gels; and that so great, that though they chance to 
perish for their sins, yet they will go to hell obliged, 
and carry the marks of God’s favour with them to 
their very destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p44">Wherefore all the hard thoughts men usually have 
of God, ought by all means and arts of consideration 
to be suppressed: for the better effecting of which, 
we may fix our meditation upon these two qualities 
that do always attend them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p45">1. Their unreasonableness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p46">2. Their danger.</p>

 <pb n="337" id="iii.xviii-Page_337" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p47">1. And first for their unreasonableness; all such 
thoughts are not any true resemblances of our Creator, but merely our own creatures. All the sad appearances of rigour that we paint him under are not 
from himself, but from our misrepresentations: as 
the fogs and mists we sometimes see about the sun 
issue not from him, but ascend from below, and owe 
their nearness to the sun only to the deception of 
the spectator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p48">Is it possible for him, who is love itself, to be cruel, harsh, and inexorable; to sit in heaven contriving 
gins and snares to trapan and ruin his poor creatures; and then to delight himself in the cries of the 
damned, and the woful estate of tormented souls?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p49">There is, I confess, a sort of men, <i>sons of thunder</i>, 
(but, by a new way, they thunder from hell, not from 
heaven,) who delight to represent God with all the 
terror and hostility to men, that their own base spirit and sordid melancholy can suggest. They so account him a maker, that they scarce allow him to be 
a preserver: they describe him as a father without 
bowels; they make him to triumph, and please, and 
as it were recreate himself in the confusion of all his 
works: as if our destruction had been the sole end 
of our creation, and God only made us, that he might 
afterwards have the pleasure of destroying us. As 
men use to nourish and breed up deer, and such kind 
of beasts, only that they may hunt and worry them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p50">With what pleasure may we hear some persons 
tell men that they are damned! Indeed with so 
much, that they seem to taste the expression more 
than if they had heard that they themselves should 
be saved; persons fitter to blow the trumpet upon 
mount Sinai, or, according to their old note, to <i>curse </i> <pb n="338" id="iii.xviii-Page_338" /> 
<i>Meroz</i>, than to proclaim the glad tidings of the gospel. But still, after such have said all, to bespatter 
God’s natural kindness to the sons of men, all their 
furious, blustering expressions will be found not to 
have been copied out from any such real harshness 
in God, but to have issued only from the fumes of an 
ignorant head and an ill-natured constitution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p51">The divine nature is the light and the refreshment of a rational creature; God is of all beings the 
most amiable, suitable, and desirable: all the loveliness, the beauty, and perfection that is diffused and 
scattered here and there through the whole creation, 
and which is so apt to excite and win our affections, 
is in an infinite, inexhaustible manner treasured up 
in God. And shall we now court the stream, and in 
the mean time throw dirt into the fountain?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p52">Nay, to proceed further; the very design of a creation unanswerably speaks the goodness of the Creator. For why should he communicate himself? why 
should he diffuse any of those perfections which he 
was so fully master of by an ineffable acquiescence 
in himself? But his goodness was so vastly, so infinitely full, that he seemed unquiet and unsatisfied, 
till he had as it were disburdened himself by some 
communications of it. One would have thought 
that these perfections had been too rare to be communicated, so much as in resemblance, and that God 
would have folded them up within his own essence 
for ever; so that he who now contents himself with 
the prerogative of being the best and the greatest 
Being, might have been the only Being: but he chose 
rather to draw out, than only to possess his own fulness, to scatter something of his image upon the 
creature, and to see himself in effigy. From all <pb n="339" id="iii.xviii-Page_339" />which it follows, that hard, suspicious apprehensions 
of God are both injurious to him and unreasonable 
in themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p53">2. The other argument against men’s entertaining 
such thoughts of God is the consideration of their 
exceeding danger. Their malignity is equal to their 
absurdity: for whosoever strives to beget or foment 
in his heart such persuasions concerning God, makes 
himself the Devil’s orator, and declaims his cause, 
whose proper characteristic badge it is to be the 
great accuser or calumniator; for that is the force of 
the Greek word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p53.1">διάβολος</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p54">And as he is the constant accuser of us to God, 
so, by a restless circle of malice, he is no less industrious and artificial in accusing God to us. The 
first engine by which he battered down our innocence, and brought sin into the world, was by insinuating into Eve’s mind thoughts that God rather 
envied than designed their happiness, in forbidding 
them to eat of that one tree: and we know what 
success it had, to bereave man of an almighty friend, 
only by a false supposal that he was his enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p55">Despair, which is the greatest instrument next 
to that of presumption, by which the Devil draws 
men headlong into the fatal net of perdition, how 
and by what means does he cause it? Why, by representing God to the soul like himself, a tyrant and 
a tormentor; by tragical declamations upon his vindictive justice: that he is one full of eternal designs 
of revenge, rigid and implacable, exacting the utmost farthing from a poor bankrupt creature, that is 
not worth it. By such diabolical rhetoric does he 
libel and disgrace God to the hearts of his creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p56">And he well knows, that by these arts he does <pb n="340" id="iii.xviii-Page_340" /> his business effectually; forasmuch as it is impossible 
for the soul to love God, as long as it takes him for 
an enemy and a destroyer. We should contradict 
the principles of our nature, should we love God so 
considered; it being unnatural to love any thing 
clothed with the proper motives and arguments of 
hatred. And as it is impossible for the understanding to assent to a known, apparent falsity; so it is 
equally impossible for the will to love, choose, and 
embrace God, considered as an adversary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p57">And from hence it is, that those who give directions to distressed, afflicted consciences, for the re-obtaining of comfort, wisely lay the foundation here; 
first of all, to fasten in the heart a deep and thorough 
persuasion of God’s natural goodness and benevolence to all his creatures, to mankind especially, 
one of the choicest and most beloved parts of the 
creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p58">And by such thoughts we are to antidote the 
poison of the contrary; which of themselves would 
quickly ripen into blasphemy, and from thence pass 
into a confirmed malice against God; the proper sin 
and character of the Devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p59">We are to assure ourselves of the infinite agreeableness of the divine nature to ours; that God’s goodness is not only full, but exuberant; the first is 
his glory, the second our advantage. Indeed so full 
is it, that when it is said, that God cannot shew or 
exercise mercy, it is not from any defect either in 
him or in that, but merely for want of a suitable object; he has always a liberality inclining him to 
give, but we have not always a capacity fitting us to 
receive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p60">But, as I shew at first, the divine goodness and <pb n="341" id="iii.xviii-Page_341" />mercy is a subject too large to be wielded by our 
short and imperfect discourses; for that which is 
<i>over all his works</i> may well be above all our words: 
and therefore we have cause to turn our descriptions of it into a petition for it, and to beseech God 
that we may come at length to enjoy what we are 
not able now to express.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xviii-p61"><i>To which God be rendered and ascribed, as is 
most due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="342" id="iii.xviii-Page_342" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XIX. James i. 14." prev="iii.xviii" next="iii.xx" id="iii.xix">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="James 1:14" id="iii.xix-p0.1" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14" />
<h2 id="iii.xix-p0.2">SERMON XIX.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xix-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Jas 1:14" id="iii.xix-p0.4" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14">JAMES i. 14</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p1"><i>But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his 
own lust., and enticed</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xix-p2">IT is natural for men, in the commission of sin, to 
design to themselves as much of the pleasure, and as 
little of the guilt of sin, as possibly they can: and 
therefore, since the guilt of sin unavoidably remains 
upon the cause and author of sin, it is their great 
business to find out some other cause, upon which to 
charge it, beside themselves. Accordingly the apostle here directs these words and the foregoing, as an 
anticipation of, and an answer to a secret objection 
that might possibly arise in some minds against God 
himself, as if he were the great impeller and inducer 
of men to sin; in which answer he clears God, by 
stating sin upon its true cause and original.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p3">In the prosecution of the words, I shall only premise the explication of these two terms, and so descend to their further discussion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p4">1. What the apostle here means by being <i>tempted</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p5">2. What is intended by <i>lust</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p6">1. For the first of these: it is as certain, that the 
scripture affirms some men to have been tempted by 
God, and particularly Abraham, as that it is positively affirmed in the verse before the text, 
<i>that God 
tempts no man</i>; and therefore this word must needs 
be of various signification. In the sense that it is <pb n="343" id="iii.xix-Page_343" />ascribed to God, it signifies no more than a bare trial; 
as when, by some notable providence, he designs to 
draw forth and discover what is latent in the heart 
of man. In the sense that it is denied of God, it 
signifies an endeavour, by solicitations and other 
means, to draw a man to the commission of sin: and 
this the most holy God can by no means own; for it 
would be to take the Devil’s work out of his hands. 
But neither does this sense reach the measure of the 
word in this place; which imports not only an endeavour to engage a man in a sinful action, but an 
actual and effectual engaging him with full success 
and prevalence, as to the last issue of the commission. And thus a man can be only tempted by his 
own lust; which is the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p7">Second thing to be explained. By <i>lust</i> the apostle here means, not that particular inordination or 
vice that relates to the uncleanness of the flesh; but 
that general stock of corruption that possesses the 
whole soul through all its respective faculties. But 
principally is it here to be understood of the prime 
and commanding faculty of all, the will, as it is possessed and principled with sinful habits and depraved 
inclinations. And this is the grand tempter, that 
tempts and seduces, so as actually to engage and determine a man to the choice of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p8">Now, though the apostle seems, by stating the 
cause of sin upon this, directly and principally to 
have it in his design only to clear and discharge God 
from this imputation; yet the nature of the proposition is of a wider compass, and carries it to the 
exclusion of all other external causes whatsoever. And 
therefore, in compliance with this, the business of 
the ensuing discourse shall be to demonstrate, that <pb n="344" id="iii.xix-Page_344" /> the corrupted will of man is the sole, adequate, and 
entire cause of all his sinful prevaricatings, and deviations from the law of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p9">The prosecution of which shall lie in these three 
particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p10">I. To shew those false causes upon which men are 
apt to charge their sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p11">II. To shew positively, that lust is the true and 
proper cause of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p12">III. To shew the way by which it causes them; 
and that, the text tells us, is by <i>seducing</i> and <i>enticing. Every man is tempted, when he its drawn 
away of his own lust, and enticed</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p13">I. And for the first of these, the mistaken causes 
of sin; in the number of which we may reckon these 
that follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p14">1. The decree of God concerning things to come 
to pass, is not a proper cause for any man to charge 
his sins upon; though perhaps there is nothing in 
the world that is more abused by weak and vulgar 
minds in this particular. I shall not concern myself 
to dispute how God decrees the event of sins: but 
this I shall affirm in general, that be the divine decree never so absolute, yet it has no causal influence 
upon sinful actions; no, nor indeed upon any actions 
else: forasmuch as the bare decree or purpose of 
a thing produces or puts nothing in being at all. It 
is, as the schools call it, an immanent act; that is, 
such an one as rests wholly within God, and effects 
nothing without him. A decree, as such, is not 
operative or effective of the thing decreed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p15">Besides, whensoever God decrees that a thing shall 
come to pass, he decrees the manner of its production also, and that suitably to the way of working <pb n="345" id="iii.xix-Page_345" />proper to that cause by which it is effected: as if he 
decrees that a man shall do such or such a thing, 
he decrees that he shall do it freely, and agreeably 
to that liberty of will that his nature invests him 
with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p16">But it will be replied, Does not every thing decreed by God certainly and necessarily come to pass? 
And then, how can we prevent it? And if so, is 
there not a force upon us from Heaven to do the 
thing that is thus decreed?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p17">I answer, No; for there is a great deal of difference between a mere illative necessity, which consists only in the logical consequence of one thing 
upon another, and between a causal necessity, which 
efficiently and antecedently determines and puts the 
faculty upon working. But so does not the divine 
decree: it exerts no force or impulse upon man’s will, but leaves it to its own natural liberty. How 
ever, it is certain, that, by the former kind of merely 
illative necessity, the thing decreed will assuredly 
have its event. But this is no greater a necessity, 
than God’s foreknowledge puts upon the event of 
the thing foreknown: for it is impossible that God 
should not foreknow all things that shall come to 
pass; and it is equally impossible, if God foreknows 
a thing shall come to pass, that that thing should 
not come to pass. And yet, I suppose, that none 
will say, that God’s foreknowledge of a man’s actions 
does, by any active influence, necessitate that man 
to do those actions: albeit, that this consequence 
stands unshakeable, that whatsoever God foreknows 
a man will do, that shall certainly and infallibly be 
done. Otherwise, where is God’s omniscience and 
his infallibility? He knows the last point to which <pb n="346" id="iii.xix-Page_346" /> the will will incline its choice; he is beforehand 
with all futurities, and so takes them into his view 
with the same certainty, as if they were present or 
actually past.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p18">Now let any one compare these two, God’s decree 
and his foreknowledge, and he will find, that, as to 
the event, the same necessity passes both upon the 
thing decreed and the thing foreknown. And therefore, if men will confess that God’s foreknowledge 
does not force or push a man upon the doing of any 
thing, it will follow also, that neither does his decree. 
But if, in the scanning of either, there occurs any 
difficulty, to our apprehensions not resolvable, it is 
because God is infinite; and because an infinite 
mind, both in its knowledge and purposes, proceeds 
not according to the methods and measures of a 
finite understanding. And upon this account, all 
the arguments, that, with so much noise and confidence, are urged against God’s decrees, will be found 
but popular and fallacious, and grounded upon the 
application of men’s ways of acting and apprehending to God; and consequently tend to disprove God’s infinity, as much or more than any thing else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p19">Let no bold or ignorant sinner, therefore, think 
to take sanctuary here; or to allege God’s decree 
as an excuse for those villainies, which, with full purpose and choice of will, he committed. If God, by 
the unsearchable counsel of his will, designs, fore 
sees, and orders, what yet the sinner does most 
freely, what is that to him? That alters not the nature of his action, any more than if I had a design 
to kill my enemy, and another, without any knowledge of such a design of mine, should of his own 
accord kill him. Would this free him from bearing <pb n="347" id="iii.xix-Page_347" />the guilt of his own action, and undergoing the 
deserved punishment of a murderer? None so apt to 
babble about predestination and God’s decrees, as 
the illiterate vulgar; and from hence to take reasons 
for what they are to do. But what can warrant 
them to insist upon mysteries, when they are called 
to duty? And to pore and break their brains upon 
the hidden senses of a decree, when they have the 
plain and intelligible voice of a precept? God hath 
shewed thee, O man, what is good and what is evil. 
He has placed life and death before thee. This is 
the rule by which thou must stand or fall: and no 
man will find, that his fulfilling God’s secret will, 
will bear him out in the breach of his revealed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p20">2. The influences of the heavens and of the stars 
imprint nothing upon men that can impel or engage 
them to do evil; and yet some are so sottish, as to 
father their vices and villainies upon these: they 
were born (forsooth) under such a planet, and therefore they cannot choose but be thieves, or whoremasters, or rebels, all their life after. But it is 
strange, that heaven should prepare men for hell, 
and imprint those qualities upon them, that should 
hinder them from ever coming to heaven. This 
would be highly injurious to the great artificer and 
maker of those bodies, that he should provide such 
storehouses of mischief, such irresistible conveyers 
of the seeds of sin into men’s minds. To be born 
under any planet would in this case be worse than 
not to be born at all. And to what purpose should 
God allow men the means to save them, if he places 
them under such an influence as must certainly 
damn them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p21">But these are mere fopperies; the fables and <pb n="348" id="iii.xix-Page_348" /> follies of old women and astrologers, who are seldom 
able to give an account of that which is under the 
immediate impressions of the heavens, that is, of the 
air and the elements; and upon the stock of all their 
acquaintance with these celestial bodies, to secure us 
but one fair day a month or two hence. It is all 
but confident conjecture, and cheating reduced to 
an art grounded upon the ignorance and credulity 
of the vulgar, who are always willing to be deceived, if any one will but take the pains to deceive 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p22">But admitting that the heavens have an influence 
and operation upon inferior bodies, and that those 
glorious lights were not made only to be gazed 
upon, but to control as well as to direct the lesser 
world; yet still all communication between agent 
and patient must be in things that hold some proportion and likeness in their natures; so that one 
thing can pass no impression upon another, of a nature absolutely and in every respect diverse from it, 
provided it be also superior to it; and such a thing 
is a spirit in respect of body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p23">Upon which grounds, what intercourse can there 
be between the stars and a soul? How can the sun 
or moon, or any planet, move or incline the will 
this way or that way? and carry the freedom of 
its choice to one thing rather than another? This is 
absurd and unimaginable, and contrary to all the 
principles of philosophy as well as religion. And 
therefore let no man think himself under a necessity 
of sinning from any such superior influence; it is 
not that which he sees over his head, but that which 
he feels within his heart, that he is to look to. The 
will scorns the control of any creature, either in <pb n="349" id="iii.xix-Page_349" />heaven or earth; next under God it is its own master. Every man is indeed to look upon God as his Saviour; but it is himself only that can be his destroyer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p24">3. Neither can any man charge his sins upon the 
constitution and temper of his body, as the proper 
cause of them. The body was made to serve, and 
not to command. All that it can do, is only to be 
troublesome; but it cannot be imperious. If the 
soul will but maintain its right, and resolve to keep 
the throne, it may easily make the fleshly part, not 
only its subject, but its instrument; not only quiet, 
but useful. They are not the humours of the body, 
but the humours of the mind, to which men owe 
the irregularities of their behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p25">The sensitive appetites having their situation in 
the body, do indeed follow the peculiar complexion 
and temper of it: but reason is a thing that is placed 
solely and entirely in the soul, and so depends not 
upon those inferior faculties; but though it is some 
times solicited by them, yet it is in its power, 
whether or no it will be prevailed upon. And for 
all the noise, and hurry, and tumult, that is often 
raised amongst them; yet reason, like the upper 
most region of the air, is not at all subject to the 
disturbances that are below. And so long as the 
soul listens to reason, the inferior appetites may 
bawl indeed, but they cannot persuade. Let a beg 
gar be never so impudently craving and importunate, 
yet the door may be shut against him, and then he 
must be either quiet, or only troublesome to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p26">In vain therefore does any man for his excuse 
allege the solicitations of his appetites, against the <pb n="350" id="iii.xix-Page_350" /> dictates of his reason: it is, as if in a rebellion a 
man should act by the summons of a constable, 
against the command and proclamation of his prince. 
No man is made an adulterer, a drunkard, or an 
idle person by his body; his body indeed may in 
cline him to be so, but it is his will only that makes 
him so. And be the clamours and requests of appetite never so earnest, reason has still a negative 
voice upon them; and if it shall be pleased but to 
advise upon the matter, they cease and are extinct, 
and can never pass into action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p27">If indeed reason shall give way to these sensual 
motions, and take the bit into its mouth, and suffer 
itself to be rid; there is no doubt, but it may be 
made a servant of servants, a slave and a drudge to 
all the tyrannies of a domineering sensuality. But 
this will be no apology before God, who endued it 
with a perfect sovereignty, and put the government 
of the whole soul into its hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p28">And besides, there have been some in the world, 
who by the conduct of their reason have made their 
way to virtue, through all the disadvantages of their 
natural constitution. Philosophy has done it in 
many, and religion may do it in all. Let no man 
therefore charge his sins upon that part of himself, 
that cannot possibly sin without the consent of his 
will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p29">4. And lastly, to proceed yet higher: no man 
can justly charge his sins upon the Devil, as the 
cause of them; for God has not put it into the power 
of our mortal enemy to ruin us without ourselves; 
which yet he had done, had it been in the Devil’s power to force us to sin. The Devil can only tempt 
and allure, but compel he cannot; he may inveigle, <pb n="351" id="iii.xix-Page_351" />but he cannot command our choice; and no man 
yet ever suffered death, who did not choose death: 
the fisher may propose, and play the bait before the 
fish, but he cannot force it to swallow it. And so 
whatsoever the Devil does, he does by insinuation, 
and not by compulsion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p30">The Spirit of God assures us, that he may be resisted, and that upon a vigorous resistance he will 
fly. He never conquers any, but those that yield; 
a spiritual fort is never taken by force, but by sur 
render. And when a man is as willing to be ruined, 
as he is to ruin him, it is that, that makes the Devil 
triumphant and victorious. How slily and creepingly did he address himself to our first parents! 
which surely his pride would never have let him do, 
could he have effected their downfall by force, with 
out temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p31">It is confessed indeed, that the guilt of those 
sins that the Devil tempts us to will rest upon 
him; but not so as to discharge us. He that persuades a man to rob a house, is guilty of the sin he 
persuades him to, but not in the same manner that 
he is who committed the robbery; for it was in his 
power, after all the other’s persuasions, to have for 
borne the fact, and to have maintained his innocence: 
for no man is a thief or a villain against his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p32">In vain therefore do men shift off their sins upon 
the Devil, whose greatest arts they may frustrate, 
whose strongest solicitations they may make ineffectual: for it is in their power (as I may so say) 
in some respect to make the Devil himself innocent. 
But still the load of all must lie upon him; and it is 
not he that commits, but he that tempts to sin, that 
must be the sinner. It seems to be with the Devil, <pb n="352" id="iii.xix-Page_352" /> in respect of the disorders of the soul, as it is with 
the spleen in respect of the distempers of the body; 
whatsoever is amiss, or indisposed, the charge is sure 
to lie there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p33">But howsoever men may mock themselves with 
such evasions, yet God will not be mocked, who 
knows that he left the soul in its own keeping, and 
made the will free, and not to be forced: and therefore these figleaves will fall off, when he shall come 
to scrutiny and examination. Every man shall bear 
his own burden, and the Devil himself shall have 
but what is his due.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p34">And thus I have done with the first particular 
proposed, namely, to shew and remove the mistaken 
causes upon which men are apt to charge their sins; 
concerning which, before I proceed any further, I 
shall remark this by way of caution: that though I 
deny any of these to be the proper causes of sin, yet 
it is not to be denied, but that they are often very 
great promoters of sin, where they meet with a corrupt heart and a depraved will. And it is not to 
be questioned, but that many thousands now in hell 
might have gone thither in a calmer and a more 
cleanly way at least, had they not been hurried and 
pushed on by impetuous temptations, by an ill constitution, and by such opportunities and 
circumstances of life, as mightily suited their corruption, 
and so drew it forth to a pitch of acting higher and 
more outrageous than ordinary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p35">For there is no doubt, but an ill mind in an ill-disposed body 
will carry a man forth to those sins, that otherwise it would not, if lodged in 
a body of a better and more benign temperament. As a sword covered with rust 
will wound much more dangerously, <pb n="353" id="iii.xix-Page_353" />where it does wound, than it could do if it 
were bright and clean. And it is also as certain, 
that were it not for the Devil’s suggestions, the bare 
corruption of man’s nature would not engage him in 
many of those enormities, that frequently rage in 
the lives of some persons. Nor is it to be denied, 
but that the circumstances and ways of life, that 
Providence sometimes casts men under, unavoidably 
expose them to those occasions of sin, that entangle 
them in those actions, that they would never have 
been guilty of, had they lived free from those occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p36">All this is very true; and therefore, besides those 
internal impressions of grace, by which God sanctifies the heart, and effectually changes the will, many 
are accountable to his mercy for those external and 
inferior assistances of grace. As, that he restrains 
the fury of the tempter; that he sends them into 
the world with a well-tempered and rightly-disposed 
body; and lastly, that he casts the course of their 
life out of most of the snares and occasions of sin: 
so that they can with much more ease be virtuous 
than other men; and if they sin, they sin merely 
upon the stock of an internal, overflowing malice; 
which is instead of a tempter, a devil, and all sinful 
occasions to itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p37">But on the other side, where God denies a man 
these advantages, and casts him under all the forementioned disadvantages of virtue, and decoys to 
sin; it is yet most certain that they lay upon him 
no necessity of sinning. The will is still entire, and 
may break through all these impediments: it may 
be virtuous, though indeed at the price of a greater 
trouble, and a more afflicting endeavour.</p>

<pb n="354" id="iii.xix-Page_354" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p38">II. I come now to the second particular; namely, 
to shew, that the proper and effectual cause of sin is 
the depraved will of man, expressed by the apostle 
here under the name of <i>lust</i>. The proof of which is 
not very difficult; for all other causes being removed, 
it remains that it can be only this. We have the 
word of Christ himself, that it is from within, from 
<i>the heart</i>, that <i>envyings, wrath, bitterness, adulteries, fornications</i>, and other such impurities do proceed. To heap up all the several places of scripture 
that bear witness to this, would be infinite and end 
less: and therefore supposing it sufficiently clear 
from scripture, that a corrupt will is the sole cause 
of all sinful actions, I shall endeavour yet further to 
evince the same by arguments and reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p39">1. The first shall be taken from the office of the 
will, which is to command and govern all the rest of 
the faculties; and therefore all disorder must unavoidably begin here. Nothing can be done without 
a commission from the will; whereupon, if any 
thing be done sinfully, the fault lies in him that 
issued out the commission. The economy of the 
powers and actions of the soul is a real government; 
and a government cannot be defective without some 
failure and defect in the governor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p40">2. The second argument shall be taken from 
every man’s experience of himself and his own actions; upon an impartial survey of which he shall 
find, that before the doing of any thing sinful or suspicious, there passes a certain debate in the soul about 
it, whether it shall or it shall not be done; and 
after all argumentations for and against, the last 
issue and result follows the casting voice of the will. 
This is that which turns the balance, that gives the <pb n="355" id="iii.xix-Page_355" />final determination, and therefore the guilt of every 
action must inevitably rest here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p41">3. A third reason is from this, that the same man, 
upon the proposal of the same object, and that under 
the same circumstances, yet makes a different choice 
at one time from what he does at another; and 
therefore the moral difference of actions, in respect 
of the good or evil of them, must of necessity be resolved into some principle within him; and that is 
his will. Which remaining one and the same, according to its own absoluteness and freedom, some 
times turns itself to one thing, sometimes to another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p42">4. The fourth and last reason shall be from this, 
that even the souls in hell continue to sin; and therefore the productive principle of sin must needs be 
the will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p43">The consequence appears from hence, because 
those sins cannot possibly proceed from the body, 
or the irregular motions of the sensitive appetite, 
since the soul in this estate is divided from these: 
nor yet from the temptations of the Devil, for he 
tempts only that he may bring the soul to hell; but 
when he has it once there, of a tempter he becomes 
a tormentor. Wherefore they must needs flow from 
some principle inherent in the soul; and that is the 
will, which is as inseparable from the soul, as its 
own substance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p44">I shall not insist upon any further proofs of so 
plain a truth: let these suffice to persuade every 
man to turn his eyes inward, to seek for the traitor 
in his own bosom; for here is the source and fountain of all those enormities that stream forth in a 
man’s conversation. And therefore it is a great 
vanity to declaim against any thing without us, as <pb n="356" id="iii.xix-Page_356" /> if we were led captive by some external force: for 
neither the flesh, the world, nor the Devil, no, nor 
all of them together, could be able to annoy us, if 
our wills were but faithful to us. Were the <i>spirit</i> 
but <i>willing, the flesh would be weak</i> in a good 
sense; and were we but <i>crucified to the world, the 
world would be as much crucified to us</i>. Nay, and 
lastly, the Devil himself would be but a contemptible 
adversary, were he not sure of a correspondent, and 
a party that held intelligence with him, in our own 
breasts. All the blowing of the fire put under a 
caldron could never make it boil over, were there 
not a fulness of water within it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p45">Some are so stupid as to patronize their sins with 
a plea, that they cannot, they have not power to do 
otherwise; but where the will is for virtue, it will 
either find or make power. The truth is, men are 
in love with their vices, their will is enthralled, and 
here is all the restraint that is put upon them; they 
suffer no violence, but from delight; no captivity, 
but from pleasure. But if a man binds his own 
hands, it will be but a poor excuse to plead that he 
had no use of them, when his work shall be required 
of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p46">III. I come now to the third and last thing; and 
that is, to shew the way by which a corrupt will, 
here expressed by the name of <i>lust</i>, is the cause of 
sin; and that is, by drawing a man aside, and enticing him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p47">1. And first for the first of these: it seduces, or 
draws a man aside; it actually takes himself from 
the ways of duty: for as in all motion there is the 
relinquishment of one term before there can be the 
acquisition of another; so the soul must pass from <pb n="357" id="iii.xix-Page_357" />its adherence to virtue, before it can engage in a 
course of sin. It must first be unfastened, and removed from its former bottom, and then it may with 
ease be pitched upon any other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p48">Now the first and leading attempt of lust, is to 
possess the mind with a kind of loathing and disgust 
of virtue, as a thing harsh and insipid, and administering no kind of pleasure and satisfaction; all 
the paths of it are represented as planted with 
thorns, as full of horror, as made up of nothing but 
the severities of discipline, and the rigours of unnatural abridgments: and by these means lust disgraces and libels virtue out of practice; it brings it 
out of favour with the will and the affections; and 
then we know that the natural consequence of being 
out of favour with them, is to be laid aside by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p49">This being done, and the mind clear, it is now 
ready for any new impression, and to receive the 
offers and proposals of vice: and vice and virtue are 
like other enemies; one never supplants the other, 
but with a design to step into its place; and amongst 
contraries, when one is drove out, the other usually 
takes possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p50">Prevail but with a man to remit the prosecution 
of his duty, and he lies open to all vicious practices 
imaginable; he offers his mind, as it were, a blank 
for sin to write what he pleases upon it: and seldom 
was it known, that omissions of virtue went alone, 
but were presently followed with enormous commissions of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p51">2. The other course that lust takes to entangle 
a man in sin, is by enticing; that is, by using arguments and rhetoric, to set off sin to him with the 
best advantage and the fairest gloss.</p>

<pb n="358" id="iii.xix-Page_358" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p52">And this it does these two following ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p53">1. By representing the pleasure of sin, stript of 
all the troubles and inconveniences of sin. There is 
no sin but is attended and surrounded with so many 
miseries and adherent bitternesses, that it is at the 
best but like a single drop of honey in a sea of gall. 
Who can extract and fetch it out? It is to be done 
only by fancy and imaginary speculation. But when 
a man comes to the real instances of practice and 
experience, he will find the bitter to intermingle 
with the sweet, and that with a very great predominance: he will find the sweetness to vanish and disappear, and to be swallowed up in those unequal 
mixtures of sharpness that are conveyed with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p54">But now it is the act of lust, to shew the quintessence and the refined part of a sinful action, separate from all its dregs and indecencies, so to recommend it to the apprehension of a deluded sinner. 
It will present you only with the fair side, and tell 
you what pleasure and satisfaction you shall reap 
from such or such an action: but it never reminds 
you of the regret and remorse of conscience that 
will accompany it; of the shame and vengeance that 
will follow it. No; lust is too skilful a sophister, 
and has at least this part of perfection, to conceal its 
imperfections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p55">Lust never deals impartially with the choice, so as 
to confront the whole good with the whole evil of an 
object; but declaims amply and magnificently of 
one, while it is wholly silent of the other. And it 
is observable, that there are few things that present 
so entirely bad an appearance, but admit of very 
plausible pleas and flourishes of commendation. Sin 
prevails upon the affections, not so much by the <pb n="359" id="iii.xix-Page_359" />suitableness of the thing proposed, as by the art of 
the proposal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p56">As for instance, should I tell a thirsty man that I 
had for him a drink of a noble colour, a quick taste, 
and a fragrant smell, surely there could be nothing 
in this description but must raise and inflame his 
appetite: but should I tell him that it was poison 
that was of this so rare a taste, colour, and smell, 
this would be a full allay to his desire, and a sufficient countercharm to all its other alluring qualities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p57">It is no question but Judas’s covetousness addressed his sin to him in this manner, and struck 
his apprehension with the convenience of having so 
much money, and gaining it with so much ease; 
but it told him nothing of the black despair and 
the disastrous death that was to follow it. For 
had this been offered to his thoughts at the same 
time, it is no doubt but it must have dashed the 
temptation, and made it cheap and contemptible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p58">2. Lust entices, by representing that pleasure 
that is in sin greater than indeed it is: it swells the 
proportions of every thing, and shews them, as it 
were, through a magnifying-glass, greatened and 
multiplied by desire and expectation; which always 
exhibit objects to the soul, not as they are, but as 
they would have them be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p59">Nothing cheats a man so much as expectation; it 
conceives with the air, and grows big with the 
wind; and, like a dream, it promises high, but performs nothing. For the truth is, even in lawful 
enjoyments God has put an emptiness, and made it 
the very specific and inseparable property of the 
creature. So that Solomon, who had both the <pb n="360" id="iii.xix-Page_360" /> largest measure of those enjoyments, and of wisdom 
to pass a right judgment upon them, has given the 
world a full account and declaration of their vanity 
and dissatisfaction, upon the credit of a long and 
unparalleled experience. And if the very condition 
of the creature gives it such a shortness, and hollowness, and disproportion to the desires of a rational 
soul, even in the most innocent and allowed pleasures; what shall we think of the pleasures of sin, 
which receive a further embasement and diminution from the superaddition of a curse?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p60">They are cursed like the earth, not only with 
barrenness, but with briers and thorns; there is not 
only a fallacy, but a sting in them: and consequently 
they are rendered worse than nothing; a reed that 
not only deceives, but also pierces the hand that 
leans upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p61">But the exceeding vanity of every sinful pleasure 
will appear, by considering both the latitude of its 
extent, and the length of its duration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p62">1. And first, for the latitude or measure of its extent: it seldom gratifies but one sense at a time; 
and if it should diffuse an universal enjoyment to 
them all, yet it reaches not the better, the more capacious and more apprehensive part of man, his 
soul: that is so far from communicating with the 
senses, that in all their revels it is pensive and melancholy, and afflicted with inward remorses from an 
unsatisfied, if not also an accusing conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p63">2. And then secondly, for its duration or continuance: it is but for a moment; it affects and leaves 
the sense in an instant, and scarce affords so much 
scope as for reflection: the whole course of such 
pleasures passes like a tale that is told; a tale, that <pb n="361" id="iii.xix-Page_361" />after it is told, proves a lie. How transient and 
vanishing are the pleasures of the epicure, that expire with a taste, and determine with the poor and 
momentary gratifications of his palate! And yet, 
who thinks he shares so largely of the pleasures of 
sin as he?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p64">But when sin entices, it takes no notice of these 
littlenesses and flaws in the enjoyment: it speaks 
loftily, and undertakes largely; it offers mountains 
and kingdoms, and never suffers a man to purchase 
a right judgment of it, but at the dear rate of a disappointment: and then he finds how those offers 
sink and dwindle into nothing; and what a pitiful 
skeleton of an enjoyment that is, that at first dazzled 
his apprehensions with such glistering pretences and 
glorious overtures of pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p65">He therefore that would stand upon his guard 
against all the enticements of his corruption, must 
fortify himself with this consideration, that sin never 
makes any proposal, whatsoever shew of advantage 
it may have, but it is with an intent to abuse and 
deceive him. And consequently, that it is an infinite folly to seek for pleasure or satisfaction but in 
the ways of duty; the only thing that leads and 
unites to the great, inexhaustible fountain of satisfaction: <i>in whose presence is fulness of joy, and 
at whose right hand there are pleasures for evermore</i>.</p>
<pb n="362" id="iii.xix-Page_362" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XX. Isaiah xxvii. 11." prev="iii.xix" next="iii.xxi" id="iii.xx">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Isaiah 27:11" id="iii.xx-p0.1" parsed="|Isa|27|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.11" />
<h2 id="iii.xx-p0.2">SERMON XX.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xx-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Isa 27:11" id="iii.xx-p0.4" parsed="|Isa|27|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.11">ISAIAH xxvii. 11</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xx-p1"><i>For it is a people of no understanding: therefore lie that 
made them will not have mercy on them, and he that 
formed them will shew them no favour</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xx-p2">THIS chapter is one of the eloquent strains of the 
most oratorical of the prophets, describing a severe 
judgment to be inflicted on the Jews, in the deplorable destruction of Jerusalem, the demolishing their 
stately buildings, and the wasting their pleasant and 
delightful habitations. All this is set down in the 
<scripRef passage="Isa 27:10,11" id="iii.xx-p2.1" parsed="|Isa|27|10|27|11" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.10-Isa.27.11">10th and 11th verses</scripRef>; <i>the defenced city shall be 
desolate</i>: no defence or munition can keep out a 
judgment, when commissioned by God to enter. 
<i>And the habitation forsaken</i>: when God forsakes 
a place, the inhabitants do not stay long behind. 
<i>And there shall the calf feed, there shall he lie 
down</i>: when men forget their Maker, and degenerate into brutish affections, it is but just with him, 
that they, who have changed affections with beasts, 
should change dwellings with them too. <i>When the boughs thereof are withered</i>, &amp;c. For the exposition of these words, we must note, that they admit 
of a double construction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p3">1. They may be either understood literally, and 
so they set forth the destruction of Jerusalem, in the 
devastation of the pleasant gardens and vineyards; 
which shall be left so desolate, that the vines and <pb n="363" id="iii.xx-Page_363" />trees shall wither, and poor women shall come and 
gather them into bundles, for the making of fires 
and heating ovens. Thus we see the vintage of sin, 
and the clusters of Sodom; they destroy the vines, 
and fire the vineyard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p4">2. Another sense of these words is figurative and 
metaphorical: and so this expression, <i>When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be broken 
off</i>, signifies thus much: when the inhabitants have 
filled up the measure of their sins, when they are 
spiritually withered and dead, and fruitful to no 
good work, then they shall be broken off, and ruined 
with the heaviest destruction. And to aggravate 
this judgment, to put an edge upon this misery, it is 
added in the next words, that <i>women shall come 
and set them on fire</i>: that is, a womanish and effeminate generation of men (for such were the Babylonians) shall triumph over them. A hint of their 
luxury we have in the seventh chapter of Joshua; it 
was a Babylonish garment that enamoured Achan. 
We know how Lucian brings in Menippus, speaking 
of Sardanapalus, one of the womanish kings of Babylon. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xx-p4.1">Ἐπίτρεψον μὴ ὦ Ἑρμῆ τὴν Σαρδανάπαλον πατάξαι 
κατὰ κόῤῥης</span>. Now a generous spirit, that has the 
least spark of honour and virility, does not feel so 
much smart in the punishment, as in the unworthiness of the hand that does inflict it. And this was 
the emphasis of Samson’s disgrace, to be held in captivity by a woman. And it is the height and aggravation of this judgment, for men to be fired and destroyed by women; the valiant to be made a prey to 
the luxurious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p5">And thus having described the judgment, he does 
in the next words assign a reason of it; <i>for it is a </i> <pb n="364" id="iii.xx-Page_364" /> <i>people of no understanding</i>. One would have 
thought that ignorance should have excused the 
sin: he that sins out of ignorance is rather to be 
pitied than punished. Is any father so cruel, so 
hardhearted, as to disown and cast off his son, be 
cause he is a fool? No; an innocent ignorance excuses from sin, both before God and man: and God 
himself will own that maxim of equity, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p5.1">Ignorantia 
excusat peccatum</span></i>. But then there is another sort 
of ignorance, which is not an ignorance of an empty 
understanding, but of a depraved heart; such an 
ignorance as does not only consist in a bare privation, but in a corrupt disposition; where the under 
standing is like that sort of blind serpents, whose 
blindness is attended with much venom and malignity. This was such a blindness as struck the 
Sodomites; there was darkness in their eyes, and 
withal, villainy in their hearts. There is an ignorance that could not be remedied, the schools call 
it an invincible ignorance, and this excuses from sin, 
and that deservedly; for this is a man’s unhappiness, not his fault. But there is also an affected 
ignorance, such an one as is contracted by a wilful 
neglect of the means; and this is not excusing, but 
condemning. Such a want of understanding it was, 
that is here charged upon the Jews, as the sad occasion of this woful punishment: for they had large 
and enriching means of grace; the mysteries of God, 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p5.2">arcana coeli</span></i>, were intrusted with them, and explained to them; the fountains of this great deep of 
knowledge were broken up before them. And in 
this case to be ignorant; in the midst of light to be 
in darkness; for an Israel to have an Egypt in a 
Goshen; this is highly provoking, and may justly <pb n="365" id="iii.xx-Page_365" />cause God to lay hold on vengeance. Where by the 
way we observe, that some want of understanding, 
some ignorance, is so far from excusing sin, that it is 
its highest aggravation: <i>It is a people of no under 
standing: therefore he that made them</i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p6">Here we ought also to note, in what strange terms 
God expresses his anger. It is not said, the Lord, 
the just God will punish them; this was not so wonderful: little to be expected from God’s justice but 
a sinner’s misery. No; God assumes the most endearing titles, and under them gives the severest 
judgments: he joins the creator and the destroyer, 
such expressions as almost confute one another: he 
clothes himself in the robes of mercy, and in these 
pronounces the sentence of death upon the sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p7">From the words thus explained, we may naturally 
deduce these two observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p8">I. The relation of a Creator strongly engages 
God to put forth acts of love and favour towards 
his creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p9">This is clear from the strength of the antithesis 
in the words, <i>he that made them will not save them</i>: 
where, for the advantage of the expression, it is redoubled; <i>he that formed them will shew them no 
favour</i>. As if he should say, It may seem strange 
to you that your Creator, which very name speaks 
nothing but bowels of love and tenderness, should 
break and ruin, utterly confound and destroy you. 
Yet thus it must be; though the relation make it 
strange, yet your sins will make it true.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p10">II. Sin does totally disengage God from all those 
acts of love and goodness to the creature, that the 
relation of a Creator can engage him to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p11">Or more clearly thus:</p>
<pb n="366" id="iii.xx-Page_366" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p12">There is more provocation in sin for God to destroy, than there is obligation upon him as a Creator 
to preserve the creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p13">Conclusion the first, viz. That the relation of a 
Creator strongly obliges God, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p14">The strength of this obligement appears in these 
two considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p15">1. That it is natural; and natural obligements, as 
well as natural operations, are always the strongest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p16">2. That God put this obligement upon himself; 
therefore it must needs be a great and a strong one: 
and this is clear, because the relation of a Creator is, 
in order of nature, antecedent to the being of the 
creature; which not existing, could not oblige God 
to create it, or assume this relation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p17">There are three engaging things, that are implied 
in the creature’s relation to God, that oblige him to 
manifest himself in a way of goodness to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p18">1. The first is, the extract or original of the creature’s being, which is from God himself. It is the 
nature of every artificer to tender and esteem his 
own work: and if God should not love his creature, 
it would reflect some disparagement upon his workmanship, that he should make any thing which he 
could not own. God’s power never produces what 
his goodness cannot embrace. God oftentimes, in the 
same man, distinguishes between the sinner and the 
creature; as a creature he can love him, while as a 
sinner he does afflict him. Hence arises that dearness between the parent and the child: what wonder 
is it to see him in his father’s arms, who before lay 
in his loins? or to see that child admitted to the 
bosom, that before lay in the womb? It is mentioned 
as a sign of strange, unnatural disaffection in the <pb n="367" id="iii.xx-Page_367" />ostrich, that it hardens itself against its young ones, 
<scripRef id="iii.xx-p18.1" passage="Job xxxix. 16" parsed="|Job|39|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.39.16">Job xxxix. 16</scripRef>. It has a stony heart without love; 
a flint without fire. God is not an heathen god, a 
Saturn, to devour his children. It casts an obligement upon the very place where we are born to 
regard us; and if there be no father known, it ought 
not only to be our country, but our parent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p19">Now the creature’s deriving its being from God, 
includes in it two other endearing considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p20">(1.) It puts a certain likeness between God and the 
creature. The foundation of love is laid in the likeness that is between things: now the likeness that is 
between the creature and the Creator consists in 
this, that he has taken it into the participation and 
society of that great privilege of being: and it is in 
respect of this that the creature is a copy of God, a 
rough draught of some perfection that is in his Maker. 
What is written in a large, fair character in him, is 
imprinted upon the creature in a small. Now although God loathes and abominates any likeness 
that we make of him, yet he loves and embraces 
the likeness that he has drawn of himself. And as, 
in respect of holiness, it is not the perfection of it 
only that God accepts, but he is ready to cherish our 
very breathings and longings after righteousness; he 
will embrace purity, not only in practice, but in inclination. So for the perfections of being; though he 
does absolutely acquiesce in the contemplation of his 
own, yet he does not despise those weaker draughts 
of it, visible in created things; but is ready to own 
whatsoever he sees of himself in the creature: and, 
like the sun, can, with much serenity, behold his 
image in the lowest waters. Every thing has a <pb n="368" id="iii.xx-Page_368" /> strong interest in that, by which it had its being 
and beginning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p21">(2.) Whatsoever comes from God, by way of creation, is good; and so, by reason of the native agreement that is between that and the will of God, there 
naturally does result an act of love: for where there 
is nothing but goodness on the creature’s part, there 
can be nothing but love on God’s. Although the 
acts of God’s love do not always presuppose a moral 
goodness; for he loves the persons of the elect, while 
they are unconverted: yet it is probable, that the 
acts of dislike presuppose a want of that goodness. 
Though a man is not always good before God loves 
him, yet many are so favourable as to think, that he 
is always evil before he hates him; those especially 
that are of this judgment, that in the very act of 
man’s reprobation, God did not reprobate him as a 
man, but as a sinner. Now the creature as such, 
and immediately issuing from the hands of God, has 
no evil cleaving to it, to provoke his detestation; 
but, like a sword, comes shining out of the hands of 
the artificer, though afterward it chance to gather 
rust. <i>God made man upright</i>; however since, <i>he 
has sought out to himself many inventions</i>. And 
this is the first consideration that endears the creature to God, viz. the original of its being.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p22">2. The second thing that bespeaks God’s love to 
the creature is, the dependence of its being upon 
God. As the fruit is produced by the tree, so it 
hangs upon the tree. If by creation the creature is 
endeared to God, then much more by its dependence 
upon him; for this is founded upon a continual creation. Every creature is upheld from relapsing into <pb n="369" id="iii.xx-Page_369" />nothing, by a continual influence of that creative 
power by which it was made. A moral dependence 
upon any one, that is, the voluntary placing of all a 
man’s hopes and confidence upon the goodness of 
such an one, puts a strong obligement upon the 
party confided in, to employ the utmost of his power 
and interest to preserve and defend that man. For 
to desert him who relies upon me; to elude those 
hopes, that have no refuge but myself; for that 
reed, upon which I lean, to pierce my hand; this is 
a thing that ordinary humanity would detest. But 
now the natural dependence of the creature upon 
God is much greater, and consequently much more 
obliging, than the moral dependence of one man 
upon another; forasmuch as that is necessary, this 
voluntary, and from choice. If I desert a man that 
depends upon me, I disappoint his hopes; but if 
God forsakes the creature, he disappoints his being. 
Not to give a being to a thing, could be no misery 
to it; because to be miserable, presupposes first to 
be: but when it has a being, then to desert or for 
sake it, this is a calamity, and an evil to that very 
existence of which God himself was author; and he 
will not thus deal with the creature till he is provoked. The same goodness which did incite him to 
make a thing before it was, certainly, now it is made, 
will much more oblige him to preserve it. Not to 
beget a child, could be no injury to it; but when it 
is begot, and born, to deny it food and education, 
this is an inhuman, an unfatherly temper. <i>He that 
does not provide for his family</i>, the Spirit of God 
counts him <i>worse than an infidel</i>, <scripRef passage="1Tim 5:8" id="iii.xx-p22.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.8">1 Tim. v. 8</scripRef>; and 
the reason is, because his family has a dependence 
upon him. The creature’s depending upon God, engages <pb n="370" id="iii.xx-Page_370" /> him to uphold it with love and mercy. A 
poor, empty bladder, if we rely upon it, will keep 
us from sinking: if we hold fast upon any thing, it 
will rescue us from falling. He t<i>hat took Israel, as 
an eagle does her young, and bore him upon his 
wings</i>, as it is elegantly expressed, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p22.2" passage="Deut. xxxii. 11" parsed="|Deut|32|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.11">Deut. xxxii. 11</scripRef>, 
would he, think you, without cause, have let him 
fall? This we may be assured of, that those impressions of love and compassion that are in us, are 
also in God; only with this difference, that in him 
they are infinite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p23">3. The third consideration that engages the love 
of God to the creature is this; that the end of the 
creature’s being is God’s glory. Now God, that loves 
his own glory, must needs also respect the instrument that advances it. There is no artificer, that 
intends a work, that would break his tools. Why 
does a man tender and regard his servant, but be 
cause he is for his use? The ability and aptness of 
the creature for the serving of God’s use, does induce God so far to preserve him. For he that has 
a rational respect to the end, must of necessity bear 
a suitable affection to the means. The being of the 
creatures stands related by the tie of a natural connection to God’s glory; they are the materials of 
his praise. Hence we have the business excellently 
stated by the prophet <scripRef passage="Isa 38:18,19" id="iii.xx-p23.1" parsed="|Isa|38|18|38|19" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.18-Isa.38.19">Isaiah, chap. xxxviii. 18, 19</scripRef>, 
<i>The grave cannot praise thee; death cannot celebrate thee: they that go down to the pit cannot 
hope for thy truth. The living, the living, he shall 
praise thee</i>. God’s glory is the motto inscribed upon 
every created being; and wheresoever God reads, he 
owns this superscription. It is all the creature has, 
under God’s hand and seal, to shew for its life. As <pb n="371" id="iii.xx-Page_371" />God stampt a mark upon Cain to secure him from 
men, so it is this that secures us, in respect of God. 
Whatsoever we are, we are not our own, but his. 
We are by nature servants to the interest of his 
glory; and if my life, my actions are devoted to such 
an one’s service, I may very well claim a maintenance from him whose interest I serve. And thus 
much of the third thing that endears God’s love to 
the creature, viz. the designation of its being for the 
use of his glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p24">II. I proceed to the second proposition, to shew 
how sin disengages and takes off God from all those 
acts of favour, that the relation of a creation engaged 
him to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p25">1. It turns that which, in itself, is an obligation of 
mercy, to be an aggravation of the offence. True it 
is, to make a creature, to give it being upon a rational ground, is an argument of love. But for a 
creature to sin against him from whom it had its 
whole being; and that a puny creature, the first 
born of nothing, a piece of creeping clay, one whom, 
as God created, so he might uncreate with a breath; 
for such an one to fly in his Creator’s face! this 
gives a deeper die to sin; this makes it ten times 
more sinful. <i>What, my son! the son of my womb! 
the son of my vows! dost thou give thy strength to 
women?</i> What, my creature! the work of my hands! 
the product of my power! and the object of my 
care! dost thou sin against me? dost thou dishonour me? The treason of an Absalom, the stab of a 
Brutus, is doubled by the circumstance of so near 
a relation. The nearer the party that offends, the 
distance is so much the wider. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p25.1">Nemo tam prope, tam proculque</span></i>; none so near in respect of alliance, <pb n="372" id="iii.xx-Page_372" /> none so far off in respect of the offence. Between 
friends, the same friendship that passes by some 
affronts, heightens others. It is the cause why 
some are pardoned, and why some cannot, ought 
not to be pardoned. Such an one speaks slightly 
of me, but my friendship pleads his pardon; yes, 
but he endeavoured to take away my life, my reputation; the same friendship speaks this injury 
unpardonable; in <scripRef passage="Ps 55:12,13" id="iii.xx-p25.2" parsed="|Ps|55|12|55|13" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.12-Ps.55.13">Psalm lv. 12, 13</scripRef>, <i>If it had been 
an enemy, I could have borne it; but it was thou, 
mine equal, mine acquaintance</i>. The relation of a 
Creator is always very strong, and before sin, this 
strength appears in love; but after sin, the same 
strength vents itself in revenge. Where it meets 
with holiness, it protects; where it meets with sin, 
it destroys; as the same wind that carries a ship 
well ballasted, if ill rigged or accoutred, it drowns it. The same strength of 
constitution that keeps off diseases from the body, when it comes to be 
infected, and to comply with a disease, quickens its dissolution. The same 
argument that proves this assertion, by a subtle inversion of the terms, will 
prove the contrary. The same relation of a Creator, that endears 
God to the innocent, fires him against a sinner. 
God looks upon the soul, as Amnon did upon Tamar: 
while it was a virgin, he loved it; but now it is defloured, he hates it. We read in the law, that he that 
cursed his father was to be stoned to death: we do 
not read, that if he had cursed another, he had been 
dealt withal so severely. One would have thought, 
that the nearness of a father would have saved him; 
but it was this alone that condemned him. Build 
not therefore upon the sandy foundation of a false 
surmise of God’s mercy as a Creator; for this relation <pb n="373" id="iii.xx-Page_373" />is (as I may so speak) indifferent, and may be 
determined, as to its influence, either to be helpful or 
destructive, according to the goodness or badness of 
the creature. While thou doest well, it will embrace thee; but upon the least transgression, it will 
confound thee. The same sword that now hangs 
by thy side, and defends thee, may be one day 
brought to run thee through.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p26">2. Sin disengages God from shewing love to the 
creature, by taking away that similitude that is between God and him; which, as has been observed, 
was one cause of that love. The creature, indeed, still 
retains that resemblance of God, that consists in 
being; but the greatest resemblance, that consists in 
moral perfections, this is totally lost and defaced. A 
mere existence or being is an indifferent thing, (it is 
a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p26.1">rasa tabula</span></i>,) that may be coloured over with sin 
or holiness: and accordingly it receives its value 
from these; as a picture is esteemed not from the 
materials upon which it is drawn, but from the 
draught itself. Holiness elevates the worth of the 
being in which it is, and is of more value than the 
being itself. As in scarlet, the bare dye is of greater 
value than the cloth. Sin debases the being in which 
it is; and makes the soul more unlike God, in respect of its qualities, than it is like him in respect of 
its substance. It is not the alliance of flesh and 
blood, but the resemblance of virtue, that makes the 
greatest likeness between the father and the son. 
Consanguinity and likeness of features will not so 
much incite him to love, as a dissimilitude, by reason 
of vice, will cause him to disinherit him. Better have 
no son, than a prodigal, profane, unclean son; better 
not to be a man, than an irreligious man; better an <pb n="374" id="iii.xx-Page_374" /> innocent nothing, than a sinful being. God has shed 
some of his perfections upon the natural fabric of 
the soul, in that he made it a spiritual, immaterial 
substance, refined from all the dross of body and 
matter: but the chief perfection of it consisted in 
this, that he did adorn it with holiness. As the 
temple of Solomon was glorious, because built with 
cedar; but its chief magnificence was the over 
laying it with gold. But now, when this part of 
God’s image is blotted out, he cannot read his likeness in the soul’s other perfections. Be the soul 
ever so spiritual in its substance, yet if it be carnal 
in its affections; be it ever so purified from the 
grossness of body, yet if it be polluted with the corruption of sin; it has nothing to shew why God 
should not disown it, even to its eternal perdition. 
If we meet with a letter drawn over with filthy, 
scurrilous, unbecoming lines, the fineness of the 
paper will not rescue it from the fire. It is not thy 
strength, thy wit, thy eloquence, that God so much 
regards; these indeed may adorn thee, but it is thy 
holiness that must save thee. A sinner appearing 
before God, adorned with the greatest confluence of 
natural endowments, is like Agag presenting himself to Samuel in his costly robes: the richness of 
his attire could not compound for the vileness of his 
person. When those glorious pleas shall be produced in the court of heaven; <i>We have prophesied, 
we have cast out devils, we have wrought wonders</i>; 
God shall answer them with one word, weightier 
than them all, but <i>ye have sinned</i>. Howsoever we 
flatter ourselves, and misjudge of things, yet God 
will overlook all the natural perfections of the soul, 
and punish us for want of moral.</p>


<pb n="375" id="iii.xx-Page_375" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p27">3. Sin discharges God from shewing love to the 
creature, by taking off the creature from his dependence upon God. I know it cannot dissolve its 
natural dependence: <i>for in God we live, and move, 
and have our being</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p27.1" passage="Acts xvii. 28" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts xvii. 28</scripRef>, whether we will 
or no. But our moral dependence, which is a filial 
reliance and recumbency upon God, this it destroys. 
For in sin the creature quits his hold of God, and 
seeks to shift for himself, to find his happiness within 
the centre of his own endeavours, totally departing 
and apostatizing from God; for sin is properly defined, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p27.2">aversio a Creatore ad creaturam</span></i>. It was an 
absolute, independent happiness that was aimed at in 
the first sin, which made it so detestable. Our first 
parents, they would be as gods, they would have an 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xx-p27.3">αὐτάρκεια</span>, a self-sufficience; they would stand upon 
their own bottom, without the support of divine influence; they would fetch all their happiness from 
within, without repairing to the bounty of Providence. Now when the creature depends upon God, 
and yet scorns to own this dependence; but in a 
high strain of arrogance would derive his satisfaction entirely from himself; this is the highest 
provocation. For one to live upon an alms, and yet to 
scorn an alms; to be a proud beggar; through 
weakness to lean upon another; and yet through 
pride to pretend to go alone: this is odious and in 
sufferable; a temper made up of those two abominable ingredients, pride and ingratitude. He that 
pretends to live upon his own means, does not deserve the continuance of his pension: he that will 
not acknowledge his felicity from his Creator, deserves to lose it. If we depart and quit our reliance 
upon God, it is but equitable for him to let go his <pb n="376" id="iii.xx-Page_376" /> hold of us; if we desire to be miserable, can we 
blame him, if he punisheth us with the answer of 
our own desires? God is not so married to us by 
creation, but if we leave him voluntarily, it may be 
the just cause of a perpetual divorce. Yea, sin proceeds so far, as that although the creature cannot 
dissolve its natural dependence upon God, yet there 
is nothing that it desires more, and it proceeds to 
attempt it as far as it is able, that is, in a wish. 
What would the damned, forlorn spirits give to 
wring themselves out of God’s hand by annihilation? 
What would the devils give for a full discharge 
from their being? Job speaks the natural desire of 
a tormented sinner; <scripRef id="iii.xx-p27.4" passage="Job vi. 8" parsed="|Job|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.8">Job vi. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 6:9" id="iii.xx-p27.5" parsed="|Job|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.9">9</scripRef>, <i>Oh that I might 
have my request; and that God would grant me 
the thing that I long for! even that it would please 
God to destroy me!</i> And thus we see how sin takes 
off the creature from its dependence upon God: 
first, in the commission of sin, he let go his dependence, as to his confidence; and then in the punishment of sin, he would willingly let it go, as to his 
very being.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p28">4. Sin disengages the love of God to the creature, 
because it renders the creature useless, as to the 
end for which it was designed. Things, whose 
essence and being stand in relation to such an end, 
have their virtue and value from their fitness to attain it. Every thing is ennobled from its use, and 
debased as far as it is useless. As long as a man 
continues an instrument of God’s glory, so long his 
title to life and happiness stands sure, and no longer. 
But now, sin in scripture, and in God’s account, is 
the death of the soul; <scripRef id="iii.xx-p28.1" passage="Ephes. ii. 1" parsed="|Eph|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.1">Ephes. ii. 1</scripRef>, <i>We were dead 
in trespasses and sins</i>. Now death makes a thing <pb n="377" id="iii.xx-Page_377" />utterly useless, because it renders it totally unactive; 
and in things that are naturally active, that which 
deprives them of their action, bereaves them of their 
use. The soul, by reason of sin, is unable to act 
spiritually; for sin has disordered the soul, and 
turned the force and edge of all its operations against 
God: so that now it can bring no glory to God by 
doing, but only by suffering, and being made miserable. It is now unfit to obey his commands, and 
fit only to endure his strokes. It is uncapable by 
any active communion, or converse with him, to enjoy his love, and a proper object only to bear his 
anger and revenge. We may take the case in this 
similitude: A physician or chirurgeon has a servant; 
while this servant lives honestly with him, he is fit to 
be used, and to be employed in his occasions; but if 
this servant should commit a felony, and for that be 
condemned, he can then be actively serviceable to 
him no longer; he is fit only for him to dissect, and 
make an object upon which to shew the experiments of his skill. So while man was yet innocent, 
he was fit to be used and employed by God in a way of active obedience; but now 
having sinned, and being sentenced by the law to death as a malefactor, he is a 
fit matter only for God to torment, and shew the wonders of his vindictive 
justice upon. In short, sin has unframed the fabric of the whole man; it has 
made all the members and faculties of his body and soul weapons of unrighteousness, and placed 
them in open defiance against God. But now God 
made the world, and the fulness thereof, to display 
the riches of his glory, and he continues it to this 
day to advance his great name, and for no other 
cause. And it is very probable (which is worth our <pb n="378" id="iii.xx-Page_378" /> observation) that if other creatures should bring no 
more glory to God, within the sphere of their actings, than man does, that the world could not^stand, 
but would certainly provoke God to throw it back 
into confusion. So long therefore as man continues 
in sin, he is a useless lump, a burden to God that 
made him, and to the earth that bears him, an 
usurper of his being, and a devourer of the creatures 
that do God more honour and service than himself, 
not able to think, speak, or do any thing for his 
glory. And can God preserve such a creature with 
any credit to his goodness? Will he strain the riches 
of his mercy to the damage of his honour? Man 
would provide for his credit better than so; certainly 
therefore the wise God will much more.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xx-p29"><i>Application</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p30">First use, is to obviate and take off that usual and 
common argument, that is frequently in the mouths 
of the ignorant, and in the hearts of the most knowing; that certainly God would never make them to 
destroy them: and therefore since he has made 
them, they roundly conclude that he will not destroy 
them. Erasmus said, that he could not presume so 
far as to hope for heaven; but he thought God was 
too merciful to send him to hell. Now the very design of the Spirit, in these words, is to anticipate 
and forestall this objection, which he knew was apt 
to rise in the hearts of men, who, upon the hearing 
of God’s fiery judgments, are ready to shelter them 
selves under such poor, groundless considerations. 
How does a poor soul strive to dispute and baffle 
itself into this persuasion! but how feeble and in 
consequent are all his arguments! God made thee, <pb n="379" id="iii.xx-Page_379" />and formed thee: true; but since thou hast sinned 
against so dear a relation, this very thing is an argument that he should destroy thee: God has imprinted his image upon thee, but sin has defaced it. 
God is the potter, and thou the vessel; but when 
the potter has made a vessel, if it chance to leak, or 
get a crack, the very same hand that made it, will 
break it in pieces. Thou art God’s possession, a 
creature designed for his use: true; but sin has 
made thee totally useless. Thy soul was made an 
habitation for God himself; but sin and Satan have 
got it in possession: and when an house or castle is 
possessed by the enemy, the very owner himself will 
set it on fire. As long as thou dost remain entire, 
thou mayest have recourse to God, and he will receive and own thee, upon this score, that thou art 
his workmanship; but if broken and defiled through 
sin, he will not own thee upon this account. As 
when a man makes and sells a watch, while it is entire we may return it, and he will own it, because he 
made it: but when it is broke, there is no returning 
it; though it were of his own making, yet he will 
not receive it. All the wheels, the faculties of the 
soul, they are disordered and broke; all the motions of it are depraved: and can God, who made 
nothing but what was good, who gave every thing 
its due and exact proportion, acknowledge and embrace such a piece of disorder? A child may be so 
disfigured and deformed, and changed from its native 
visage by some diseases, that the very father may 
not know it, but pass it by as none of his. We can 
now shew nothing but the ruins of our creation, the 
just argument of our shame before God; but not at 
all the matter of our plea. We can say, indeed, <pb n="380" id="iii.xx-Page_380" /> Here stood God’s image, these understandings were 
the candle of the Lord, these hearts were the entertaining rooms of Christ, these bodies were the temple 
of the Holy Ghost; but, alas! what does all this 
amount to, but a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p30.1">miserum est felicem fuisse</span></i>? Does 
former holiness excuse present impiety? Because 
God embraced us in our purity, must he love us in 
our sins? Is any person in love with a face because 
it was beautiful heretofore? Now the reasons, I conceive, from whence men frame these kind of objections, may be these two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p31">1. A self-love, and a proneness to conceive some 
extraordinary perfection in themselves, which may, 
as I may so speak, compound for their misdemeanours. 
Certainly, says the proud heart, God could not be 
without the service and attendance that he receives 
from me; he could not well want that revenue of 
honour that he receives from my prayers and praises. 
Though I may have slipt and sinned, yet the excellency of my being will outweigh the merit of my 
sin; not at all considering, why it should not be as 
easy for God to create -a new innocent world, as to 
preserve an old sinful one. It is natural for every 
carnal heart, upon the commission of sin, instead of 
repenting for sin, to look out for some good in itself 
that may countervail the sin. When it lays its sins 
in one balance, it will lay its perfections in the 
other. If it must acknowledge its <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p31.1">magna vitia</span></i>, it 
will take shelter here by opposing <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p31.2">non minores virtutes</span></i>. What is spoke of true, evangelical love, may 
in another sense be said of this self-love, <i>that it 
covers a multitude of sins</i>. The soul will never 
view any of its sinful actions, but through those that 
are religious; and we may be very confident, that <pb n="381" id="iii.xx-Page_381" />many, by reflecting upon some of their good 
performances, have even by them been emboldened to 
sin, thinking that those have set them so far before 
hand with God, that the delinquency of a few sins 
may well be tolerated. Questionless the pharisee 
could not have devoured widows’ houses with so 
good an appetite, had it not been for his long prayers. 
And it is as little to be doubted, but that we may 
ascribe it to the persuasion that many have of their 
piety and regeneration, that they dare give their 
consciences scope to practise as they do; and by 
their actions so notoriously to confute their professions. Thus the soul is apt to deck and paint itself, 
as Jezebel did, upon the approach of Jehu; and 
then presently to imagine, that God would fall in 
love with it. But now the Spirit of God is no where 
more full, than in the beating down this proud self-esteem; to this intent it expresses the most exact of 
our services by the vilest of things, in <scripRef passage="Isa 64:6" id="iii.xx-p31.3" parsed="|Isa|64|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.6">Isaiah lxiv. 6</scripRef>, 
<i>All our righteousness is compared to filthy rags</i>; 
and in <scripRef id="iii.xx-p31.4" passage="Ezekiel xvi. 5" parsed="|Ezek|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.5">Ezekiel xvi. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ezekiel 16:6" id="iii.xx-p31.5" parsed="|Ezek|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.6">6</scripRef>. the sinner in his natural 
condition is presented <i>wallowing and polluted in 
his blood, to the loathing of his person</i>. And can 
we think that these are such amiable objects in God’s eye? Can filth and pollution afford any thing that 
may enamour God’s affections? If a sinner did but 
dwell upon the serious meditation of his exceeding 
vileness by reason of sin, he would never be able 
to entertain the least thought of meriting acceptance 
before God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p32">2. The second reason is, our readiness to think 
that God is not so exceeding jealous of his honour, 
but he may easily put up the breach of it, without 
the ruin of his creature. Nay, we are even apt to <pb n="382" id="iii.xx-Page_382" /> doubt, whether or no our sins make any breach upon 
it at all. For alas! his honour is above the reach 
of our sins; his glory is so solid and entire, that as 
it is not capable of receiving any addition from our 
choicest services, so neither of suffering any diminution from our vilest impieties; neither our goodness 
nor our evil does extend to him. If we do well, 
what is he the better? and if we sin, he is not at all 
the worse. We know the very heavens have this 
royal property, to be impassible from any thing that 
is below.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p33">And moreover, what is this sin? Is it not a mere 
privation? a nothing? so weak, so low, that we can 
not ascribe any active influence or operation to it? 
And shall such a nothing, such a mere deficiency, be 
expiated by nought under the eternal ruin of an immortal soul? Is this such a thing, for which God 
should keep anger for ever? especially since it is 
that which gives him so fair an opportunity for the 
glorifying his dearest attribute, his mercy. For the 
proper, formal act of mercy is to pardon and to spare: 
and if the creature had not sinned, how could God 
have pardoned? Such reasonings as these the soul is 
apt to mutter out against God. Hence it is that 
God so often in scripture sets his face against this 
imagination; he tells us over and over, that he is a 
jealous God, <scripRef passage="Ex 20:5; 34:14" id="iii.xx-p33.1" parsed="|Exod|20|5|0|0;|Exod|34|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.5 Bible:Exod.34.14">Exod. xx. 5. xxxiv. 14</scripRef>; and 
<i>that 
he will in no wise acquit the guilty</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p33.2" passage="Nahum i. 3" parsed="|Nah|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Nah.1.3">Nahum i. 3</scripRef>. 
Shall a poor, mortal man, the best of whose glory is 
but a fading flower. I say, shall he stand so upon the 
punctilios of his credit, as to vindicate the least 
breach of his reputation with duel and bloodshed? 
and shall not the great God vindicate his honour with 
fire and sword against all transgressors? We shall <pb n="383" id="iii.xx-Page_383" />one day see, that it is not so easy a matter to escape 
God’s revenging justice for sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p34">But now to clear off all these pleas and objections 
of men, I shall state and answer this question, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p35">Whence is it, that the offence of a child against a 
parent does not disengage him from acting according to the relation of a father? I speak of ordinary 
offences; for there are some that do, as it were, 
even dissolve this relation, as has been already specified in him that cursed his father, that was incorrigible, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p35.1" passage="Deut. xxi. 20" parsed="|Deut|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.20">Deut. xxi. 20</scripRef>. In this case, the hand of 
the parent was to be first upon him, both in his 
accusation and execution. But now, for ordinary 
offences, whence is it, that a father ought not upon 
these to cast off a child? And yet, the least offence 
against God so far dissolves the relation, as to discharge him from manifesting himself in any further 
acts of goodness towards the creature; notwithstanding the mercies of God are infinitely, inconceivably 
greater than the most tender compassions of an 
earthly father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p36">In answer to this, to omit this consideration, that 
a man owes infinitely more to God than to an earthly 
father, even in respect of those things that he received from his father; God gave him his life, the 
parent only conveyed it. And shall we owe as much 
to the casket that brought the jewel, as to the friend 
that sent it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p37">But I say, to pass by this,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p38">1. The reason that every ordinary offence does not disentitle 
a son to the love of his father, as it does the creature to the protection and 
favour of his Creator, is not from the obliging nature of that relation <pb n="384" id="iii.xx-Page_384" /> beyond the other, but from the law and command of God; which, on this side, commands men 
to exercise a mutual forgiveness of injuries, and so 
much more obliges the father freely to forgive his 
son: and, on the other side, the law says, <i>that the 
soul that has sinned, it shall die</i>. So that God can 
not, upon the same terms, forgive a sinner: there is 
a word gone out against him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p39">2. Every offence of a child against a parent, 
though it immediately strikes him, yet it is ultimately resolved not into him, but into God, of whose 
righteous command and law it is a breach and violation. But every offence against God is ultimately 
resolved into God, and no other. And therefore a 
father is not so much concerned in an injury offered 
him by his son, as God in the offence of the creature; and, consequently, he is not so much 
provoked by that, to let fall the tenderness of a father, 
as God to lay aside the affection of a Creator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p40">3. That which hinders an offence from pardon, is 
the vindicative justice of him against whom the of 
fence is committed. But there is no such thing as 
vindicative justice in men one towards another, naturally and from themselves; for they are all equal, 
and this is founded in God’s essential sovereignty. 
All coaction, (as Grotius observes,) of which punishment is the greatest, being peculiar 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xx-p40.1">τῇ ὑπερεχούσῃ ἐξουσίᾳ</span>: and God himself says, 
<i>Vengeance is mine</i>. 
Wherefore there is not the same reason for God to 
forgive a sinful creature, that there is for one man 
to forgive another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p41">I think these considerations sufficiently clear the 
question. But before I leave this use, I shall add <pb n="385" id="iii.xx-Page_385" />this one thing, 
which may more fully state the case between God and the sinner; viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p42">When I say the sin of the creature disengages 
God from shewing him any favour, it is not hence to 
be gathered, that it must therefore engage him to 
shew him none; for this was no less to put a bond 
of restraint upon God, than if we should admit of a 
contrary obligation. As for those that say, that 
God, after the sin of man, is so engaged by the necessity of his nature, that he can with no accord to 
his justice shew him any mercy, till a full satisfaction be paid down; J think they cannot say, that 
God’s giving of Jesus Christ did presuppose any satisfaction given before; which if so, it may be left to 
the impartial consideration of any one, Whether for 
God, being so offended by man, yet upon the free, 
spontaneous motion of his own will, to find out, give, 
and constitute a mediator for him, be not as great 
or greater mercy, than, when a mediator is given, 
to accept of a satisfaction from him in man’s be 
half?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p43">Second use. This may serve to inform us of the 
cursed, provoking nature of sin. Certainly there is 
something in it more than ordinary, that should 
make the great and merciful God take a poor creature, and shake it almost into nothing, to rid his 
hands of it, to disown and let it fall out of his protection into endless, unspeakable woe and misery; 
that should make a Creator the executioner of his 
own creature; a loving father the butcher of his 
own child; that should sour the sweet relation of a 
maker into the terrible name of a revengeful destroyer. O let him that commits sin with pleasure 
and delight, consider this, and tremble; him that <pb n="386" id="iii.xx-Page_386" /> can please himself in his drunkenness, his uncleanness, poor creature! Does such an one know what 
he is now doing? He is now fixing the insupportable wrath of his great Creator against his poor 
guilty soul. He is now dissolving that bond of love, 
by which alone his Maker had bound him to himself. Wouldest thou have all the poison and malignity of thy sin strained into one expression, take it 
thus in short; it is able to make thy Creator be 
come thine enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p44">Third use. This may inform us under what notion we are to make our addresses to God; not as a 
Creator, for so he is no ways suitable to our necessities. He is offended and provoked, and we stand as 
outlaws and rebels to our Maker. Under this notion, 
no sinner <i>can see God, and live</i>. He is, to such an 
one, a consuming fire, an everlasting burning, no 
thing but wrath and vengeance. And can we find 
any comfort in a consuming fire? Is there any refreshment in an everlasting burning? If we cast 
ourselves upon his mercy, his justice will break forth 
upon us, and devour us. But you will then say, 
What shall poor sinners do? whither shall they repair? Why there is yet hope: God’s wisdom has 
reconciled his justice to his mercy, and consequently 
us to himself. And now he represents himself under 
a more desirable relation, as <i>a reconciled God</i>. And 
although, under the former relation, he drives us 
from him; yet, under this, he tenderly invites us to 
him. He therefore that trembles at the name of an 
offended Creator, yet let him comfort himself in the 
title of a reconciled Father. Though we have cause 
to dread the tribunal of his justice, yet let us come 
confidently to the throne of his mercy: let us come <pb n="387" id="iii.xx-Page_387" />freely, and spread all our wants before him; lay 
open our complaints, tell him all the distresses and 
secret anguishes of our burdened consciences. Believe it, we cannot be more ready to tell them, than 
he is to hear them; nor he to hear them, than to 
relieve them. Let us anchor our hopes, our trust, 
our confidence, upon his goodness: for although, as 
our Creator, he will not save us; yet, as our Redeemer, he will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p45">And could we now have a greater or an happier 
instance of his reconcilement to us, than the present 
solemnity that we are engaging in? in which we 
have the very arts and inventions of omniscience to 
endear us to himself. Could we have a more pregnant demonstration of a reconciled God, than a sacrificed Son; nay, than the blood of that Son? and 
that so mysteriously, and yet so really, conveyed to 
us? that he does not only invite us to come to him, 
but to come within him; not only to an embrace, 
but to an union; and by ineffable and seraphic in 
corporations for <i>us to be in him</i>, and for <i>him to be 
in us</i>: not only endearing, but amazing us with his 
affection; and at the same time feeding our necessities, and entertaining our admiration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p46">Only let us see that we so come to him, that we 
do not put him to receive sins as well as sinners. 
For though Christ is willing to make us part of his 
body, yet he is not willing to unite himself to ulcers 
and putrefaction. And therefore he that comes hither with a Judas’s heart and hypocrisy, will find a 
Judas’s entertainment: and though he may receive 
the morsel from Christ’s hand, yet he will find that 
the Devil will enter and go along with it. It will 
be only the nutriment of his sin, and the repast of <pb n="388" id="iii.xx-Page_388" /> his corruption. He that comes to this dreadful duty 
profane, unclean, or intemperate, will go away with 
quicker dispositions and livelier appetites to those 
sins. Every corruption shall rise and recover itself, 
like a giant refreshed with wine. For Christ has 
given the Devil full commission to enter into such 
swine, and to drive them headlong to their own destruction.</p>
<pb n="389" id="iii.xx-Page_389" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXI. Matthew xix. 22." prev="iii.xx" next="iii.xxii" id="iii.xxi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 19:22" id="iii.xxi-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.22" />
<h2 id="iii.xxi-p0.2">SERMON XXI.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xxi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Mt 19:22" id="iii.xxi-p0.4" parsed="|Matt|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.22">MATTHEW xix. 22</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxi-p1"><i>When the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxi-p2">IT is a truth of general acknowledgment, because 
of universal experience, that there is no misery comparable to that which follows after a near access to 
happiness; nor any sorrow so quick and pungent, as 
that which succeeds a preconceived, but disappointed 
joy. Such a sorrow we have here; for certainly it 
must be no small matter, that can make a man sorrowful in the midst of great possessions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p3">We have this young heir driving a bargain with 
Christ, and that for no less a thing than eternal life; 
and driving it so near a close, that only one thing 
was lacking; a thing, though perhaps in itself great, 
yet, compared to the purchase, small and inconsiderable: in the <scripRef passage="Mt 19:14" id="iii.xxi-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.14">fourteenth verse</scripRef>, 
<i>Go, sell that thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven</i>; here was as vast a disproportion between 
the price and the purchase, as there is distance between earth and heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p4">Neither was the proposal unreasonable, because 
usually practised, even by the most worldly; it being 
frequent with men to sell an estate in one place, to 
buy another in a more convenient. So that he was 
not so much commanded to leave, as to change his <pb n="390" id="iii.xxi-Page_390" /> possessions. And therefore, the rejection of this offer 
was, upon the best terms of reason, inexcusable; both 
because the purchase was so advantageous, and the 
person, to whom it was offered, so rich.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p5">Now the words here importing the young man’s sorrow, upon something enjoined him by Christ; the 
natural method of proceeding will require that we 
reflect upon the command, that was the occasion of 
this sorrow: and we shall find that it branched itself 
into these three parts or degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p6">1. The first was this; <i>Go, sell that thou hast</i>. 
This was not the duty itself, but the preparative and 
introduction to it. For barely to sell his estate, was 
only to alter, not to diminish it, and, as we usually 
say, to turn a long estate into a broad.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p7">2. The second branch was, <i>Give to the poor</i>. 
It was not to throw it away, like the morose philosopher: for the duty here urged, was not to impoverish himself, but to benefit others; not so much to 
cast it from him, as to secure it to him in other 
hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p8">3. The third and last article of the command was, 
<i>Come and follow me</i>; without which, the other two 
were utterly insignificant: like two propositions that 
conclude nothing; or like preparing for a journey, 
without setting forth. It is the taking up of the 
cross, that makes our following of Christ feasible; 
but it is our following of Christ, that makes our taking up of the cross acceptable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p9">We have here seen the command; and we may 
be sure that Christ, whose precepts never outweigh 
their motives, would second it with an argument no 
less ponderous. And therefore, here he enforces it 
with a reason as commanding as the precept; even <pb n="391" id="iii.xxi-Page_391" />the delight and aim of all created beings, perfection. 
<i>If thou wilt be perfect, go sell that thou hast</i>, &amp;c. 
Which words, being much abused by the papists, may 
worthily challenge a further explication.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p10">They, to establish their works of supererogation, 
have invented a distinction between precepts and 
counsels. A precept they define a command, so 
obliging to duty, that the omission of it obliges to 
punishment. But a counsel not so much commands, 
as recommends some perfection, beyond what is enjoined in the law; for the omission of which, a man 
shall not incur punishment; and for the performance 
of which, he shall have a more eminent reward: and 
therefore it is called a counsel of evangelical perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p11">That popery undermines the law, and perverts 
the gospel, we are not now to learn: but in this it 
is hard to judge which is greater, the arrogance or 
the absurdity. The first, in that they pretend to 
surpass the limits of all legal perfection: the second, 
in that they assert, that there may be some perfection that is not contained in the law, which is the 
unalterable rule and standard of all created holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p12">Let them strive, and strain, and stretch the very 
sinews of their souls to the highest pin of austerity 
and alms; yet, unless they can prove that this is to 
love God more than <i>with all their heart, with all 
their soul, and with all their strength</i>, (which the 
very letter of the law exacts,) all their evangelical 
perfection is already drank up and forestalled in the 
vast comprehensive verge and latitude of the precept. 
And therefore, this distinction of precepts and counsels is illogical and ridiculous, one member of the 
distinction grasping within itself the other.</p>

<pb n="392" id="iii.xxi-Page_392" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p13">Now to these counsels they refer this injunction 
given to the young man, to <i>sell all, and give to the 
poor</i>; which they further prove, because to the performance of it Christ promises not only heaven, but 
<i>treasure in heaven</i>, which imports a more accumulate degree of felicity. But to this</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p14">I answer, that the word <i>treasure in heaven</i> does 
not of necessity signify any such superlative degree 
or pitch of happiness, but simply the thing itself; 
which appears from this, that the nonperformance of 
this precept not only degrades from an higher degree 
of glory, but utterly excludes from any entrance into 
it at all, as in the twenty-fourth verse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p15">But you will say, if this be not a counsel, but a 
command, to which of the ten is it to be reduced? I 
answer, to the first, of serving God with all the heart 
and with all the strength.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p16">You will reply then, that all stand obliged to sell 
their estates, inasmuch as the obligation of that command is universal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p17">I answer, that this precept commands some things 
absolutely, which oblige all; some things only hypothetically, that is, in case God shall discover it to 
be his will to be obeyed in such particular instances: 
and consequently oblige there only, where God shall 
make such discoveries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p18">And here we must observe, that there is a vast 
difference between a new precept and a new instance 
of obedience; one <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p18.1">esse formale</span></i> (which is that that 
gives unity to the precept) may extend itself to the 
whole objective latitude of many undiscovered particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p19">The precept commands us, in general, <i>to love God 
with all our hearts</i>. Christ here requires this young <pb n="393" id="iii.xxi-Page_393" />man to shew that love to God in this particular in 
stance of selling his estate: so that, though the command of loving God extend to all, yet the determination and application of it to this matter is particular, and consequently but of a particular obligation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p20">Having thus cleared our way to the words them 
selves, we may observe in them these four things 
considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p21">1. The person making the address to Christ, who 
was one whose reason was enlightened to a solicitous 
consideration of his estate in another world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p22">2. The thing sought for in this address, viz. eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p23">3. The condition upon which it was proposed, and 
upon which refused; namely, the sale and relinquishment of his temporal estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p24">4. His behaviour upon this refusal; <i>he departed 
sorrowful</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p25">Having thus, as it were, analyzed the text into its 
several distinct parts, I shall here resume and join 
them together in this one proposition, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p26">He that deliberately parts with Christ, though for 
the greatest and most suitable worldly enjoyment, if 
but his natural reason is awakened, does it with 
much secret sting and remorse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p27">In the prosecution of this, I shall do these two 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p28">I. I shall shew whence it is, that a man, acted by 
an enlightened reason, finds such reluctancy and regret upon his rejection of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p29">II. I shall shew the causes why, notwithstanding 
this regret that the conscience feels upon its rejection <pb n="394" id="iii.xxi-Page_394" /> of Christ, it is yet brought in the issue to reject 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p30">I. For the first of these; that an enlightened reason is affected with such remorse, upon its rejection 
of Christ: it may proceed from these causes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p31">1. The first may be taken from the nature of conscience, that is apt to recoil upon any error, either in 
our actions or our choice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p32">There are some innate principles of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p32.1">turpe</span></i> and 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p32.2">honestum</span>; the standing causes of all religion, that supervise all our actions: and according to their agreement to, or deviation from these principles, there 
follows in the soul a complacency or regret.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p33">And the verdict of these is so infallible, that a 
man may know the good or evil of his actions, by 
the temper of his mind after their performance. 
After a good action, though never so difficult, so 
grim, and unpleasant in the onset, yet what a light 
some, refreshing complacency does it leave upon the 
mind? what a fragrancy, what a cheerfulness upon 
the spirits? So, on the contrary, an action morally 
evil and irregular, though recommended with the 
greatest blandishment and sweetness of allurement 
to the appetite, yet how empty, and false, and hollow 
is it found upon the commission! What a sad damp 
is there upon the heart! what a confusion and displeasedness covers the whole soul!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p34">A man no sooner displeases God, but he presently 
displeases himself; according to that excellent and 
divine saying of the satirist; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p34.1">Prima est haec ultio, 
quod se judice nemo nocens absolvitur.</span></i> Hence the 
expression of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p34.2">forum conscientiae</span></i> is not a metaphor, 
but a truth; for there is a severe inquest, an undeniable <pb n="395" id="iii.xxi-Page_395" />evidence, an unanswerable charge, and a sudden 
and a dreadful sentence given by conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p35">No sooner is the action past, but conscience makes 
the report. As soon as David cut off a piece of Saul’s robe, how quickly did his heart smite him! An 
impure heart, like a foul gun, never vents itself in any 
sinful commissions, but it recoils.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p36">It is impossible to sequester and divide sin from 
sorrow. That which defiles, will as certainly disturb 
the soul. As when mud and filth is cast into a pure 
fountain, it is not so much said to pollute, as to 
trouble the waters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p37">Things good and reasonable have a right to our 
choice, and a claim to our obedience. There is that 
overawing majesty, that commanding regency in piety to the conscience, that there is in truth to the 
intellect. Conscience will not be defied: no stifling 
the first notions of good and evil, the necessary and 
eternal dictates of reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p38">And this is one cause of the remorse that a sinner 
feels upon his rejection of Christ. And do you think 
that this young man had not the experience of this? 
did not his conscience vex and quarrel with him for 
his sinful and absurd choice? As soon as ever he 
turned his back, these thoughts dogged him at the 
heels. He departed indeed, but it was sorrowful, 
his conscience ringing him many sad peals within, 
hitting him in the teeth with the murder of his soul; 
that he had foolishly and irrationally bartered away 
eternity for a trifle, and lost a never-returning opportunity: an opportunity, in its improvement unvaluable, and in its refusal irrecoverable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p39">2. The second cause of this trouble and reluctancy, 
that men find in the very instant of their rejecting <pb n="396" id="iii.xxi-Page_396" /> Christ, is taken from the usual course of God’s judicial proceeding in this matter; which is to clarify 
the eye of reason to a clearer sight of the beauties 
and excellencies of Christ, in the very moment and 
critical instant of his departure. This is, as it were, 
a lightening before death, a short opening of the understanding before he shuts it for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p40">For when the affections have resolved upon a refusal of Christ, it is but just with God to tantalize 
and vex the understanding with a livelier discovery 
of a forsaken advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p41">And here undoubtedly God has many ways of 
working upon the understanding, even beyond the 
understanding; and can affect it with a sudden, instantaneous view of a good, which he no sooner discovers, than withdraws: which, though it enlightens, 
and, as it were, gilds the apprehension, yet it changes 
not the will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p42">It is like a sudden lightening, that flashes in the 
face, but alters not the complexion: it is rather vision than persuasion. God here represents the beau 
ties of the kingdom of heaven to the sinner, as Satan 
did the beauty and glory of this world to Christ, by 
a sudden, transient representation; which, we know, 
did rather amuse than persuade him: it struck his 
apprehension, but never changed his resolution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p43">And that this dealing of God should effect no 
more upon the mind, is suitable to its proper design 
and purpose; it being intended by God not to in 
form, but to afflict the reason: that since it refused 
a full draught of the waters of life, it might, before 
the final loss of them, have its memory quickened 
with a taste.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p44">Now this clearer, transient discovery of Christ <pb n="397" id="iii.xxi-Page_397" />made to the sinner, in the instant of his rejecting 
him, is another cause that whets the sting, that enhances the vexation, and sends him away sorrowful; 
for the clearer the apprehension of a good, the quicker is the sense of its loss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p45">3. The third and last cause of the anxiety that a 
sinner feels upon his relinquishment of Christ, if his 
reason be enlightened, is because there is that in 
Christ and in the gospel, even as they stand in op 
position to the best of such enjoyments, that answers 
the most natural and generous discourses of reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p46">For the proof of which, I shall produce two known 
principles of reason, into which the most severe, 
harsh, and mortifying commands of the gospel are 
by clear and genuine consequence resolved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p47">(1.) The first is, that the greatest calamity is to be 
endured, rather than the least sin to be committed. 
That this principle grows upon the stock of bare natural reason, may be demonstrated by the united testimony of those, who had no other light but that of 
reason; all sealing to the truth of this, that the evil 
of sin is greater than the evil of pain or affliction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p48">So that it grew into a standing maxim in their 
philosophy, that no wicked man was happy. But he 
that is wicked may be rich, learned, beautiful, victorious: he may engross all the perfections, and the 
very quintessence of nature. It is clear therefore, 
that their reason told them that these were not happiness; since, notwithstanding these, a man might 
be wicked, and consequently, upon their own principle, not happy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p49">Hence Cicero reports, that Socrates would often 
curse him, that first made that triple division of <pb n="398" id="iii.xxi-Page_398" /> good, into <i>an honest, a pleasing, and profitable</i>; as 
accounting the pleasing and the profitable, so far as 
it cut off from honesty, to lose the very nature of 
good. But now to state a species so, that it should carry in it a negation of, or a contrariety to its genus, is certainly, upon all principles of logic, absurd 
and preposterous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p50">The happiness of every thing is to act suitably to 
its nature; and reason tells us, that those actions 
most perfect nature, that perfect the best part of it, 
the soul. All external miseries and enjoyments can 
not reach this, but the morality of our actions does. 
Every sin, every moral irregularity, does as really 
imprint an indelible stain upon the soul, as a blot 
falling upon the cleanest paper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p51">The satirist calls virtue the end and design of 
living, the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p51.1">vivendi causam</span></i>; and to save one’s life 
with the loss of one’s innocence, is to purchase the 
means with the loss of the end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p52">Cicero, in the first of his Offices, peremptorily 
asserts, that nothing can be stated rightly in that 
subject, but by those <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p52.1">qui honestatem propter se dicunt expetendam</span></i>. Seneca is full of the like assertions. And however they might live below what 
they spoke, and their practice contradict their principles, yet their principles discovered their reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p53">Having thus proved, that natural reason suggests 
the choice of the greatest misery before the least 
sin; as being a thing in itself irregular, and therefore irrational, and consequently contrary to nature: 
it follows, that we are equally to choose it, rather 
than to engage in that, which by certain and native 
consequence will occasion sin. For the same reason <pb n="399" id="iii.xxi-Page_399" />will prove, that whatsoever is done or suffered 
against sin itself, holds as well against the immediate causes of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p54">If reason tells me, that it is more misery to be 
covetous than to be poor, as our language, by a peculiar significance of dialect, calls the covetous man 
<i>the miserable man</i>; and if I find that retaining my 
wealth, I cannot avoid covetousness; the same reason that tells me, I must avoid the sin, will convince 
me also, that I am to wash my hands of the temptation. And had the philosopher thrown his wealth 
into the sea upon this motive, it was more custom 
than reason that vouched his action ridiculous; it 
being only a throwing overboard his riches, to keep 
his conscience from shipwreck.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p55">That reason which tells one, in honour it is better 
to be despised than to be proud, if with his honours 
he cannot but be proud, if the popular air will get 
in, and taint all; why, the same reason will command him to lay them down, and rationally to 
trample upon them: for if we dread being caught, 
it is absurd walking upon the snare.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p56">Now what did Christ enjoin in this seemingly 
severe command to the young man, that a natural 
reason, acting naturally, might not upon this principle have enforced? For doubtless he saw him so 
riveted into a confidence and love of his possessions, 
and perhaps foresaw what he neither did nor could, 
that they would certainly occasion luxury, epicurism, 
with all its impure consequences; and that therefore 
there was no remedy by plastering, but by cutting 
off the sore; nor by allowing him the use of his 
possessions, when he saw something in his temper, <pb n="400" id="iii.xxi-Page_400" /> or the circumstances of his life, that would unavoidably necessitate their abuse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p57">And without question, the young man who, from 
Christ’s miracles and life, could not but collect his 
intimate acquaintance with the mind of God, could 
not but collect also, that he would propose no command, but of which he knew an excellent reason. 
No wonder therefore, if he rejected it with reluctancy; and if this rejection, being contrary to 
reason, was troublesome: for trouble is, when the 
object grates upon the faculty, either by its disproportion or contrariety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p58">And thus much for the first principle of reason, 
upon which the severest commands of the gospel do 
proceed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p59">(2.) A second principle is this; that a less good is 
to be forsaken for a greater: an aphorism attested 
to by the natural, untaught, universal judgment of 
reason. And this is so clear, that those who observe 
how the will is drawn by its object, find that in 
choice, a less good compared to a greater, is rejected, 
not formally as a less good, but as absolutely bad.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p60">Hence all deliberation in choice is caused by our 
apprehension of an equality of goodness, in two 
things proposed; and as the disproportion grows 
clearer and clearer, a man begins less to deliberate, 
and more to determine. But where this disparity of 
less and greater is evident, there deliberation has no 
place, but determination is immediate. And this is 
the reason of the thing from philosophy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p61">Add weight to one scale, and the balance will no 
longer be indifferent which way to incline. Did 
ever any man in his wits prefer brass before gold, a <pb n="401" id="iii.xxi-Page_401" />pebble before a pearl? The same inclination that 
desires good, does as naturally desire the best. He 
that deliberates and doubts, whether ten pounds be 
better than five, may as well question whether it be 
more than five. Do you think, when Samuel told 
Saul of the kingdom, that he was any longer troubled 
for the asses? Or that when David had received 
the sceptre, he was solicitous about his shepherd’s crook?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p62">Suspense in the choice, is from indifference in the 
object, when both parts are equally attractive: like 
a needle between two loadstones, it inclines to both, 
but it adheres to neither; but lay it between a load 
stone and a flint, and you shall quickly see to which 
it clings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p63">Now to reduce this principle to the case in hand, 
we are to demonstrate two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p64">1st, That the good promised by our Saviour to 
the young man was really greater than that which 
was to be forsook for it. The greatest, the severest, 
and most unpracticable duty of Christianity, is enforced upon this very principle of reason: as in 
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:29,30" id="iii.xxi-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|5|29|5|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.29-Matt.5.30">Matt. v. </scripRef><i>the cutting off the right hand, and the 
plucking out the right eye</i>, is not urged upon the 
bare obligation of duty, but upon this dictate of reason, that it is really better. In the <scripRef passage="Mt 5:29,30" id="iii.xxi-p64.2" parsed="|Matt|5|29|5|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.29-Matt.5.30">29th and 30th 
verses</scripRef>, <i>It is better</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxi-p64.3">συμφέρει γάρ</span>, it is <i>profitable </i>for 
thee) <i>to go blind and maimed to heaven, than having both eyes and both hands to be thrown into 
hell</i>. It is an evangelical conclusion, drawn from a 
natural medium of self-preservation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p65">For what person of sobriety and recollection 
would not crucify his sin rather than damn his soul? 
and endure the severity, and live under the discipline <pb n="402" id="iii.xxi-Page_402" /> of a mortifying precept, than fry eternally under 
the flame and fire of a condemning sentence?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p66">There is no proportion between the miseries or 
the felicities of this life, with those that are exhibited 
to us by Christ in the gospel; and where the disparity of things is so great, as to meet our first 
apprehensions, there to make parallels is superfluous, 
and to produce proofs rather supposes the case doubtful, than makes it at all clearer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p67">Christ opposed eternal life to the young man’s possessions; and what compare is there between 
these upon terms of bare reason? between the narrow compass of a few moments, and the vast spaces 
of eternity? between the froth and levity of these 
comforts, and between an exceeding weight of glory, 
between durable, solid, massy happiness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p68">What equality between the life of a traveller and 
the reign of a prince? between the transient titillations of a bewitched, sickly appetite, and those in 
effable pleasures that stream eternally from the 
beatific vision?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p69">Reason can say nothing for one before the other, 
unless perhaps it may reply, that a present good is 
rationally to be preferred before a future. But to 
this I answer, that a good is not barely to be measured by its immediate presentiality; but by its adequate coexistence to the soul, whose duration being 
immortal, reaches more to the future, than it possesses of the present. And this we have to say of 
the greatest temporal happiness, that though it is 
present, yet it will quickly be past; and of that 
which is eternal, that though it be now future, yet 
it will once be always present; and so even upon 
this score also it is to be preferred.</p>

<pb n="403" id="iii.xxi-Page_403" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p70">We see therefore that natural light joins in with 
divine revelation, acknowledging the goods of a future estate, incomparably more desirable than any 
in this. So that when Christ gave this command, 
reason echoed back the same; and together with the 
voice redoubled the obligation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p71">2dly, The second thing to be demonstrated is, 
that the good promised by our Saviour was not 
only greater in itself, but also proposed as such with 
sufficient clearness of evidence, and upon sure, undeniable grounds. For though a thing be really 
better in itself, yet if it does not appear to be so, no 
man can be blamed for not embracing it. Now it 
being proved above, that the eternal life promised 
by Christ did by infinite degrees of difference exceed the young man’s revenues; the only thing remaining was, whether he promised it upon such 
grounds, that in reason he ought to have believed 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p72">Here, to omit other grounds and arguments, the 
truth of the gospel seems chiefly to be proved upon 
these two grounds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p73">1. The exact fulfilling of prophecies in the person 
of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p74">2. His miraculous actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p75">1. For the first of these, it cannot be denied, but 
that it affords a solid proof to those that will be 
convinced; but not so convincing to a sceptical disputer, or to an obstinate Jew. Forasmuch as those 
prophecies make the kingdom of the Messias, as it is 
represented in the letter of the scripture, far different from what it fell out to be in the person of 
Christ; so that we cannot apply them to him, but <pb n="404" id="iii.xxi-Page_404" /> by a mystical, anagogical explication: the liberty of 
which they may choose whether or no they will 
grant us; and if they should deny it, perhaps we 
could not so easily disprove them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p76">2. But, secondly, for his miracles: the convincing 
strength of these was upon all grounds of reason 
undeniable; and that upon these two most confessed 
principles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p77">(1.) That they did exceed any natural, created 
power, and therefore were the immediate effects of 
a divine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p78">(2.) That God cannot attest, or by his power bear 
witness to a lie.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p79">Now, when Christ avouched to the world such 
precepts, promises, and threatenings for truths; and 
to prove his words cured the lame and the blind, 
raised the dead, stilled the winds and the seas with 
a word, fed four thousand with three or four loaves; 
and all this before his enemies, who spitefully, and 
therefore thoroughly sifted all his actions, and yet 
confessed the miracle: if, I say, Christ did these 
miracles to confirm his doctrine; either God must 
have employed his divine power to ratify and confirm a falsity, or the doctrine so confirmed must 
needs be a truth. This to me seems so pregnant, 
so full of convincing evidence, that it leaves the unbeliever inexcusable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p80">Undoubtedly, Christ knew his own strongest argument, when he still remits his subtlest and most 
inquisitive enemies to his miracles; as in <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p80.1" passage="John v. 36" parsed="|John|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.36">John v. 
36</scripRef>, <i>My works bear witness of me</i>; and in <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p80.2" passage="John xiv. 11" parsed="|John|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.11">John 
xiv. 11</scripRef>, <i>Believe me for the works’ sake</i>. And I 
think I may truly avouch, that if the grounds upon <pb n="405" id="iii.xxi-Page_405" />which the gospel is proposed to our belief, were not 
sufficient to convince our reason, no man would 
stand bound to believe it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p81">Questionless in this very instance, the young 
man’s reason, upon this severe and startling command of Christ, could not but discourse the case in 
this manner:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p82">“He positively tells me, that if I would obtain 
eternal life, I must sell my estate, and give it all to 
the poor: is this true, or is it not? If not, and if 
he only deludes me, how could he back his words 
with such works as apparently carry in them the 
finger of God? For God does not hear sinners, he 
cannot lend the use of his power to a sycophant, 
to a deceiver; therefore certainly as what he does 
cannot but be the works of God, so what he says cannot but be the mind of God; and consequently eternal life, which he promises, will be a thing of certain event: and since I cannot have it otherwise, but by relinquishing my temporal estate, relinquish it I must, or never obtain it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p83">Here observe, that his reason having convinced 
itself, beyond all evasion, of the truth of Christ’s words, and consequently of the necessity of his own 
obedience; his will not being able to comply with 
that command as good and convenient, which his 
reason did enforce as true and necessary, he departed sorrowful; there was a tumult in his soul, 
his judgment and his will were together by the 
ears: and hereupon he was full of secret trouble 
and horror, upon the terrifying, irksome, lashing 
presages of a miserable eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p84">And thus much for the first general head, viz. to <pb n="406" id="iii.xxi-Page_406" /> shew, whence it is that an enlightened reason finds 
such regret in its rejection of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p85">But now it may be naturally inquired, that if 
there is so much trouble and reluctancy upon an 
awakened reason, when it breaks and parts with 
Christ; whence comes it to pass that they break 
and part at all? If they cannot bid farewell but 
with tears in their eyes, what necessity is there but 
that they may forbear parting, and so prevent the 
sorrow?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p86">And this introduces me to the second general 
head proposed to be insisted on, which is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p87">II. To shew the causes, that, notwithstanding all 
this remorse of conscience, the soul is yet brought in 
the issue to reject, and shake hands with Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p88">(1.) The first cause is from this, that the perceptions of sense overbear the discourses of reason. 
Reason discoursing upon grounds of religion, builds 
only upon another world; but sense fixes upon this. 
And since religion borrows much from reason, and 
reason itself has all conveyed to it by sense; it is no 
wonder, if all knowledge and desire resolves into 
sense, as its first foundation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p89">And here it is unfortunately verified, that <i>the 
elder must serve the younger</i>; that understanding 
must veil to sense; that the eye must do obeisance 
to the window, and discourse submit to sensation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p90">Yet thus it is, sense rebels against reason, and 
like those captains among the Israelites, it slays its 
master, and reigns in his stead. Though reason 
would argue the soul into obedience, by mediums 
grounded upon divine revelation; yet sense more 
forcibly persuades to sin, upon the undeniable experiment <pb n="407" id="iii.xxi-Page_407" />of the sweetness of worldly objects: which 
indeed prevail not because they are more convincing, 
but because more suitable; not that they satisfy our 
judgment, but that they close with our condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p91">And herein properly consists the difficulty of believing; that we must part with a good, which we 
see, taste, and enjoy, for a good that is invisible, and 
of which there is no idea conveyed to the apprehension; which therefore comes recommended to 
our desires at a great disadvantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p92">The happiness of heaven, for which we are to 
forego all, is said to be the vision of God, which we 
find hardly desirable, because not intelligible. For 
we cannot imagine, and frame in our minds, what it 
is to see God, since he never was nor can be seen by 
our senses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p93">The young man desired eternal life; but he had 
no notion of the pleasure of it, what kind of thing it 
was: but he knew and found the sweetness of an 
estate, so that the sensible impressions of this quickly 
overcame and swallowed up the weak and languid 
conceptions that he had of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p94">In short, the very condition of our nature stakes 
us down, both to the judgment and the inclination 
of sense: for as there is nothing to any purpose in 
the understanding, but what was first in the sense; 
so there is scarce any thing in the will, but what 
has first passed the appetite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p95">And this is the reason, that men, though convinced of the excellency of Christ, yet rather choose 
the world, of which they have such strong, lively, 
and warm apprehensions. Sense and appetite out 
vote reason, in which thing alone is summed up the 
misery of our nature, and the very cause that so few <pb n="408" id="iii.xxi-Page_408" /> are saved. For what man almost is there in the 
world, who, upon due observation of his actions, does 
not find, that his appetite oftener foils his judgment, 
than his judgment overrules his appetite?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p96">(2.) The second cause or reason of this final rejection of Christ, is from the prevailing opposition 
of some corrupt affection: which being predominant in the soul, commands the will, and blears the 
eye of the judgment; shewing it all things in its 
own colour, by a false and a partial representation. 
It is through the tyranny of these affections, that 
when the will goes one way, the practice is forced 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p97">Come to the sensual and voluptuous person, and 
convince him that there is a necessity of his bidding 
farewell to all inordinate pleasure, in order to his 
future happiness; perhaps you gain his reason, and 
in some measure insinuate into his will: but then 
his sensual desire interposes, and outvotes and unravels all his convictions. As when by much ado a 
vessel is forced and rowed some pretty way contrary 
to the tide, presently a gust of wind comes, and 
beats it further back than it was before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p98">Come to a covetous, worldly man, and convince 
him, that Christ invites him, and he must come; 
yet covetousness will stand forth, and tell you, that 
he has bought a farm or a yoke of oxen, and they 
draw him another way, and he cannot come. And 
the truth is, it is impossible that he should, till his 
corruption is subdued, and the bias of his affections 
turned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p99">If Christ ever wins the fort of the soul, the conquest must begin here: for the understanding and 
will seem to be like a castle or fortified place; there <pb n="409" id="iii.xxi-Page_409" />is strength indeed in them, but the affections are 
the soldiers who manage those holds; the opposition 
is from these: and if the soldiers surrender, the 
place itself, though never so strong, cannot resist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p100">And this probably was the case of this young 
man: had his affection been true to his reason, had 
he not been worldly as well as rich, Christ and he 
had never parted for a piece of land, that is, for 
such a compass of dirt. But the ruling corruption 
of his mind, the peculiar minion of his affections, was 
worldliness; and to tell this temper of mind of selling 
all, that he might be happy, it would have been to 
that as absurd and ridiculously incredible, as if he 
had bid him sell and give away all, that he might 
be rich.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p101">This therefore is the second cause, that though 
reason and judgment would veil to Christ, yet the 
man does not, because his affections lord it. It is 
indeed natural for a man to have the dominion over 
the acts of his will: but he is in this thing like the 
centurion; though he has some under him, and bids 
such an one go, and he goes, yet he is also a man 
under authority himself: though he commands his 
will, yet he is commanded by his affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p102">And perhaps this may be one reason, not contemptible, of the different judgments of men 
concerning the freedom or servitude of the will; that 
they are not so much determined by arguments 
from without, as by experience from within; that 
some have strong natural passions and affections, 
others but weak and moderate: the former of which 
finding their will so potently swayed by such passions, think it is not free, and cannot but do what it <pb n="410" id="iii.xxi-Page_410" /> does. Others finding their affections to have so 
small an ascendant over their will, by reason of this 
their natural weakness, are apt to think that they 
have free will, and a perfect indifference to all actions, to accept or to refuse whatsoever is proposed 
to them. This doubtless may be one great cause of 
men’s disagreement in this point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p103">In sum, the economy of the soul in this case is 
like a public council sitting under an armed force; 
let them consult and vote what they will, yet they 
must act as the army and the tumult will have 
them. In this sense every soldier is a commander: 
in like manner, let both the judgment and the will 
be for Christ, yet the tumult of the affections will 
carry it; and when they cannot out-reason the conscience, they will out-cry it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p104">(3.) The third cause, inducing men to relinquish 
Christ contrary to the judgment of their conscience, 
is the force and tyranny of the custom of the world. 
It is natural for all men to live more by example 
than precept; and it is the most efficacious enforcement of duty, to clothe it in a precedent. As a 
physician by his receipts, persuasions, and discourses 
cannot win a froward patient to take a bitter potion; 
but by drinking of it himself, he presently overcomes 
and shames him into an imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p105">It is the world, and the fashion of it, that ruins 
souls. It is the shame of men, and the vogue of the 
times, that frights men out of their consciences: 
and could we see the secret movings and reasonings of men’s hearts, when Christ by the convictions 
of his Spirit debates the case between himself and 
the soul, we should see the non-conversion of most <pb n="411" id="iii.xxi-Page_411" />men chargeable upon this very cause, and that they 
miss of salvation upon no other account in the world, 
than that it is the fashion to be damned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p106">Christ easily runs down the swearer, the drunkard, and the epicure, and convinces them of the 
wretched destructive consequences of their riots: 
but then, this whispers them another lesson; What 
would the world say of me, should I renounce my 
garb and jollity, and sneak into a course of severe 
and religious living? How would my companions 
despise and post me for a base, pusillanimous spirit, 
as void of the generosity and air of courtship, and a 
stranger to the genius of true nobility!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p107">And this temptation is so much the stronger, 
because it is founded upon the most unyielding corruption of our nature, which is pride; a quality, 
which will put a man upon doing any thing to keep 
up the post of his station and reputation in the 
world: hereupon, if it comes to a justle and competition, gentility must go before Christianity, and 
fashion take the wall of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p108">It was this that made the Jews suppress their 
convictions; <scripRef passage="Jn 12:42,43" id="iii.xxi-p108.1" parsed="|John|12|42|12|43" osisRef="Bible:John.12.42-John.12.43">John xii. 42, 43</scripRef>, <i>Many believed in 
Christ, but they did not profess him openly, be 
cause they feared being put out of the synagogue; 
for it is added, they loved the praise of men</i>. This 
sent Nicodemus to Christ by night; the struggles of 
his conscience between conviction and shame made 
him, upon the former of these, venture to do what 
the latter of these would not let him own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p109">And amongst other dissuasives from following of 
Christ, the young man could not but be assaulted 
with such as these: What! part with all for a new 
notion of another world? sell land to buy hope? be <pb n="412" id="iii.xxi-Page_412" /> preached out of my estate, and worded out of such 
fair farms and rich possessions? And all this to 
follow a despised person, hungry and naked, and 
perhaps come at length to beg an alms at my own 
door? to be the talk of every table, to be scorned 
of my enemies, and not pitied by my friends; to be 
counted a fool, an idiot, and fit to be begged, did I 
not beg myself? No, I cannot bear it; this is in 
tolerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p110">Now observe, here was the eye of the needle that 
could not be passed; here Christ and he broke; the 
power of custom, and the quick apprehensions of 
shame, staved him off from salvation. He would do 
like the world, though he perished with it; swim 
with the stream, though he was drowned in it; 
rather go sociably to hell, than in the uncomfortable 
solitude of precise singularity to heaven; the jollity 
of the company made him overlook the broadness 
and danger of the way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p111">Precedency is not only alluring, but authentic: 
for can a man have any greater warrant for the 
reasonableness of an action, than the practice of the 
universe? But certainly, there will be a time one 
day, when a man shall curse himself for not having 
had the courage to -outbrave and trample upon the 
common apprehensions and censures of the world, 
when Christ and that stood rivals for his soul; and 
for having been so stupidly a coward, as to be 
baffled of his salvation by words and opinion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p112">Now the inferences and deductions from the words 
thus discussed are these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p113">1. We gather hence the great criterion and art of 
trying our sincerity; which is, by the test of such 
precepts as directly reach our peculiar corruptions. <pb n="413" id="iii.xxi-Page_413" />Observe the excellent method that Christ took to 
convince this person. Had he tried him by a precept of temperance, chastity, or just dealing, he had 
never sounded the bottom of his heart; for the civility of his life would have afforded a fair and 
satisfying reply to all these: but when he came 
close to him, and touched upon his heart-string, his 
beloved possessions, the man quickly shews himself, 
and discovers the temper of his spirit more by the 
love of one particular, endeared sin, than by his forbearance of twenty, to which he stood indifferent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p114">Every man’s sincerity is not to be tried the same 
way. He that should conclude a man pious, be 
cause not covetous, would bring but a short argument; for perhaps he may be lustful or ambitious, 
and the stream be altogether as strong and violent, 
though it runs in a different channel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p115">The reason of this assertion is, because no man 
bears an equal propensity to all sins. There is not 
only a contrariety between vice and virtue, but also 
between one vice and another. Nay, perhaps, the 
distance between the two latter is far the greater; 
forasmuch as there is a longer passage from extreme 
to extreme, than from an extreme to the middle, 
which we know is the situation of virtue. No 
wonder, therefore, since a man’s corrupt appetite 
bears not an equal inclination to all sins, that it is 
not equally to be tried by all precepts. Things peculiar and specific are those that must distinguish 
and discover.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p116">Now as in a tree, it is the same sap and juice 
that spreads itself into all that variety of branches; 
some straight, some crooked, some of this figure, 
some of that: so it is the same stock and furniture <pb n="414" id="iii.xxi-Page_414" /> of natural corruption, that shoots forth into that 
great diversity of vices, that exert such different 
operations in different tempers. And as it is the 
grand office of judgment to separate and distinguish, and so to proportion its applications; so here 
in is the great spiritual art of a prudent ministry, 
first to learn a man’s proper distemper, and then to 
encounter it by a peculiar and suitable address. 
Reprehensions that are promiscuous are always in 
effectual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p117">But much more ineffectual, if not also absurd, is 
a reprehension misplaced. He that should preach 
damnation to prodigality and intemperance before a 
company of usurers, what did he else but administer 
indirectly an occasion to them, to measure their 
piety by their distance from that vice; while, in the 
mean time, they stood chargeable with a worse. 
A man may, with as much propriety, and success of 
action, angle for birds, or lay lime-twigs to catch 
fish, as think to convince a man of the sin of prodigality, by loud and sharp declamations against covetousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p118">Both, indeed, are sins; but their particular quality 
makes their agreement, in the general nature of sin, 
scarce considerable. Was a minister to deal with 
a luxurious, debauched congregation, how toothless 
and insipid would it be to make harangues against 
faction; a sin wholly of another nature, and dwelling in another disposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p119">When Paul preached before Felix, he might have 
directed his sermon against idolatry and superstition, against heresy, or against rebellion; but he 
chose rather to discourse of <i>justice, temperance, and 
of judgment to come</i>. Why? but because he determined <pb n="415" id="iii.xxi-Page_415" />his subject by the temper of his auditor, 
whose injustice in taking bribes, and whose lust in 
keeping another man’s wife, made him fit to be 
charged home with a severe and searching discourse 
of the contrary virtues? Which we know so struck 
his conscience, like lightning, both for its force and 
insinuation, that it sent him away trembling: as 
Christ before him, by the like methods of discourse, 
sent this young man away sorrowful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p120">Now it concerns every man to get the best assurance he can of his sincerity; to attain which, he 
must follow the method that Christ used towards 
this young candidate for eternal life. He must arraign his corruption before that precept that particularly strikes at it; otherwise he will find, that he 
puts a fallacy upon his conscience, if he misapplies 
the rule; and if his sin being theft, he tries himself 
by a law made against murder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p121">2. The issue of the whole action, in the young 
man’s not closing with Christ’s proposals about eternal life, and his sorrowful departure thereupon, lays 
before us a full account of that misery which attends 
a final dereliction of Christ. Now the happiness 
that man is capable of being twofold, temporal and 
eternal, and misery being properly a privation of 
happiness, the greatness of this misery consists in 
this, that it adequately deprives a man of both 
these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p122">(1.) Of that which is eternal. I mention this first, 
because it is the greatest, and the best. Unbelief 
eternises nothing but our miseries. The terms are 
short and absolute. No leaving possessions, no eternal life; no casting away our goods, no escaping the 
shipwreck.</p>
<pb n="416" id="iii.xxi-Page_416" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p123">Our dearest corruptions are to be mortified, our 
fairest enjoyments relinquished; this world to be left, 
or no admission into a better. Yet though the proposal be so evident, and the arguments enforcing it 
so strong and rational; men, for all this, will not be 
brought to bend under the power and necessity of 
this truth: but the heart is still apt to relieve itself 
with a secret persuasion, that Christ and possessions, 
future happiness and present ease, are consistent; 
and that all assertions to the contrary are but the 
brainsick notions of melancholy spirits, that would 
impose unnecessary penance upon the world; and 
therefore they must have their pleasures, their humours, their profits, and their garb, and that in the 
most eager and slavish pursuit of them; though truth 
itself has expressly said, that we cannot serve God 
and mammon. And I am sure, that if they cannot 
be served, they cannot be so enjoyed together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p124">But certainly we shall one day find, that the 
strait gate is too narrow for any man to come bust 
ling in, thracked with great possessions, and greater 
corruptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p125">These are interests that can never be joined: continual pleasure here and hereafter are incompatible. 
Heaven and earth are at too great a distance to be 
united. And, if so, then we see where our unbelief 
leaves us, even in the regions of horror and despair, 
in that place of torment and separation from God; 
where, who knows but this unhappy young heir, 
with the other rich ones of the world, is now weeping and wailing over his present estate, cursing and 
crying out of his soul-ruining possessions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p126">The sorrow he felt before was only an earnest 
of this damnation, a taste and prelibation of future <pb n="417" id="iii.xxi-Page_417" />wrath. If men would but consider that sad retinue 
of consequences which attends the final resolutions 
of infidelity, the happiness it bereaves of, and the 
misery that it infallibly condemns to; surely they 
would not stand and condition with Christ, before 
they surrendered their pleasures, honours, and possessions; but they would throw them up, and count 
it not a loss, but an escape. But unbelief will never 
be counted unseasonable, till it has made the unbeliever perfectly miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p127">(2.) But, secondly, it bereaves even of temporal 
happiness also; even that which it promises, and 
which only it designs, and for the retaining of which 
it brings a man to part with his hopes of that which 
is future and eternal. That it does so is evident; 
for what delight, what taste or relish is there in the 
greatest affluence of all a man’s worldly possessions, 
when a grim, offended conscience shall stand by him, 
and protest against all his pleasures? And however 
men may put the best face upon things, yet certainly 
there is no such pain or torment, as an aching, angry 
conscience, under a merry aspect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p128">When a man shall look upon his rich farms and 
fair houses, and his conscience in the mean time 
whisper him, that this is all that he must expect for 
ever; when he shall eat and drink the price of his soul, 
and pay down eternity for every morsel; so that he 
never sits down to his full table, but, like Esau, he 
sees his birthright served up to him in a mess: when, 
by whatsoever he looks upon, whatsoever he wears, 
upon whatsoever he treads, the remembrance of the 
sad price is still revived upon his conscience: this 
takes away the heart and life of the comfort; and <pb n="418" id="iii.xxi-Page_418" /> the mirth of the feast is checked by the consideration 
of the reckoning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p129">Now this certainly is the sum of all miseries; and 
since we can go no further, we may conclude that 
unbelief is entertained upon very hard terms, when it 
robs the unbeliever of his last modicum; even of 
that little slender remain of happiness, that he promised himself in this world: and not only condemns 
him to die, but also, as it were, feeds him with 
bread and water till his execution; and so leaves 
him wretched and destitute, even in that place, 
where the wicked themselves have an inheritance.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxi-p130"><i>Now to Him who is able to make us wise in our 
choice here, and happy in our enjoyment here 
after, the great consequent of a wise choice 
here; even to Him be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="419" id="iii.xxi-Page_419" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXII. 1 Peter ii. 23." prev="iii.xxi" next="iii.xxiii" id="iii.xxii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="1 Pet. 2:23" id="iii.xxii-p0.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23" />
<h2 id="iii.xxii-p0.2">SERMON XXII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xxii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="1Peter 2:23" id="iii.xxii-p0.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23">1 PETER ii. 23</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxii-p1"><i>Who, being reviled, reviled not again</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxii-p2">IF we run over the whole train and catalogue of 
duties that are incumbent upon a Christian, we shall 
find that they are fully comprised under these two 
heads; his active and his passive obedience. Concerning which, it may be doubted whether of the two, as 
to the worth and value of the thing itself, ought to 
have the preeminence. For though all duties expressly enjoined, are by virtue of such injunction 
equally necessary, yet it follows not that they are 
in themselves equally excellent. If we here measure 
the greatness of the virtue by the difficulty of its 
exercise, passive obedience will certainly gain the 
precedency: for that this is the most difficult appears 
undeniably from this reason, that there is much in 
human nature that inclines a man to action, so that 
without it there would be no enjoyment; but, 
on the contrary, there is no proneness or inclination 
in nature to suffer, but a great abhorrence and 
aversion from it. So that every instance of voluntary passive obedience must commence entirely upon 
a dereliction of our own will, and a compliance with 
a superior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p3">The Spirit of God in this portion of scripture reads <pb n="420" id="iii.xxii-Page_420" /> us a lecture of patience from the living command of 
Christ’s example; who, by enduring the wrath of 
his Father, and the affronts and contumelies of men, 
made it evident to the world, that he was able, not 
only to do, but also to suffer miracles. He that never 
provoked God’s justice, could yet submit himself to 
the stroke of his anger: and he that never dispensed 
any thing but blessings amongst men, could yet endure cursings and revilings from them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p4">Before I enter upon the words, it may be questioned, whether or no this particular instance of 
Christ’s patience may be a sufficient ground for our 
general imitation. For as in matters of argument 
we cannot from a particular infer an universal conclusion; so there seems to be the same reason in matters of action, that the particular example of one 
should not oblige the practice of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p5">But to this it may be answered, that divines 
usually reduce all Christ’s actions to these three 
sorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p6">1. His miraculous actions, such as issued from his divine 
nature. As, his raising the dead, stilling the sea and the winds with a word, 
and feeding thousands with a few loaves. In all these it is our duty 
to admire, not to imitate him; for by these he shews 
us not what we were to do after him, but only what 
we were to believe concerning him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p7">2. The second sort were his mediatorial actions; 
such as concerned his offices, to which he was advanced as mediator. As, his governing and disposing of all the world for the good of his church: his 
dispensing of the gifts and graces of the Spirit, which 
are acts of his kingly office: his satisfying for sin, <pb n="421" id="iii.xxii-Page_421" />and his continual intercession, which are acts of his 
priestly function. And lastly, his teaching of the 
saints outwardly by his word, and inwardly by his 
Spirit; which he did as the great prophet, sanctified, 
and sent into the world for that purpose. In all 
these, it is no more our duty to do as Christ did, 
than to be what Christ was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p8">3. The third and last sort were his moral actions, 
which he both did himself, and also commanded 
others to do. Such were his praying, his giving 
alms, and his gentle behaviour to all men: and to 
these we are all equally engaged. And the reason 
is, because Christ performed all these duties, under 
that relation in which we all stand obliged, as well 
as Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p9">He performed them as a man, as a rational creature subject to the law of his Creator; and so we 
are all. Now under this rank comes his patient 
endurance of the injurious behaviour of men. And 
in this respect every Christian should be not only a 
disciple to his doctrine, but a representative of his 
person: he should transcribe him in his practice, 
and make his life a comment and illustration upon 
his master s.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p10">Having thus answered this query, let us now 
enter upon the words themselves; the scope and design of which is to recommend to us one excellent 
branch of the great evangelical virtue of patience: 
the entire exercise of which adequately lies in these 
two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p11">First, In our behaviour towards God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p12">Secondly, In our converse with men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p13">And this is that which is now to be discoursed of: that 
composedness of mind, that temper of spirit, <pb n="422" id="iii.xxii-Page_422" /> that displays itself in a quiet, undisturbed endurance 
of scoffs, slanders, and all the lashes of contumelious 
tongues. For though the words speak negatively, 
yet this is a known rule in divinity, that there is no 
command that runs in the strain of negatives, but 
couches under it a positive duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p14">Having thus shewn the design and purport of the 
words, I shall endeavour to give a full account of 
it, in the ensuing discussion of these three particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p15">I. I shall shew what is implied in the extent of 
this duty, of <i>not reviling again</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p16">II. I shall shew how the observation of this duty 
comes to be so exceeding difficult.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p17">III. I shall shew by what means a man may work 
himself to such a composure and temper of spirit, as 
to be able to observe this so difficult a duty. Of 
each of which in their order. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p18">I. For the first of these; what is implied in the 
duty here expressed to us by <i>not reviling again</i>. 
We must here observe, that as every outward, sinful 
action is but the consummation of a sin long before 
conceived in the thoughts, fashioned in the desires, 
and then ripened in the affections; from whence it 
comes to birth, by issuing forth in actual commission: so there is no way to secure the soul from the 
danger of the commission, but by dashing it in the 
places of its conception and antecedent preparation; 
and so to keep it from seeing the world, by stifling 
it in the womb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p19">Accordingly this command implies two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p20">(1.) The not entertaining the impression of injuries with acrimony of thought and internal resentment.</p>


<pb n="423" id="iii.xxii-Page_423" />


<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p21">(2.) The not venting any such resentment in virulent, vindictive language.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p22">Or briefly thus;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p23">1. A suppressing of our inward disgusts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p24">2. A restraint of our outward expressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p25">1. Concerning the first of which; no sooner does 
the foul tongue give us the alarm, hut straight all the 
powers of the mind are awakened, the concerns of 
reputation begin to rise, thoughts of defiance to take 
up arms, and the whole soul boils within itself, 
grows big with the injury, and would fain discharge 
and disburden itself in a full revenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p26">This is the posture of the mind in this case; and 
it will quickly proclaim itself by a loquacity of countenance, and a significance of gesture: and though 
the tongue perhaps should forbear, yet a man will 
speak his mind with his very face; he will look satires, and rail with every glance of his eye.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p27">If the mind be full and embittered, it will assuredly have its vent, and, like unsettled liquors, 
work over into froth and foulness. But admit that 
it refrains, yet still the man shall find a civil war 
within himself, a great scuffle and disturbance, his 
thoughts divided between contrary principles, the 
clashings of prudence and revenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p28">But now all these must be composed; for God 
hears the language of the heart, the outcry and tumult of the affections, the slander of the thoughts, 
and the invectives of the desires. And that man 
that can entertain the anger that he dares not utter, 
and hug the distastes that he will not speak; so that, 
in that respect, his heart is never at his mouth: 
he may indeed have more prudence, but never the less 
malice; or his malice may be buried, but not dead.</p>


<pb n="424" id="iii.xxii-Page_424" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p29">For suppose that his concealed wrath never flies 
out in words, yet the virulence and ugliness of the 
mind, the anarchy and confusion of the passions, is 
still the same. It is like thunder without a shower. 
The inward chafings and ravings of the heart make 
it a very unfit seat for reason or religion. Christ 
and religion are usually asleep in such a storm, and 
do not actually exert themselves in such a soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p30">Wrath is wrath, and has all the deformities of 
that passion, whether it frets in a concealed disgust, 
or speaks out in open slander and calumny. As a 
body is altogether as unsound while it festers by an 
inward putrefaction, as when it casts abroad its 
rottenness by flux and suppuration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p31">2. There is required a restraint of the outward expressions. We must hush our discontents, put our 
mouths in the dust, and there bury our passion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p32">I confess, when anger and the tongue, that is, the 
two unruliest things in the world, and both so impatient of control, do meet and concur, the restraint 
must needs be difficult and arduous; yet the command of Christ is here indispensable, the precept 
high and exact. We must be all ear, to hear our 
own disgraces; and be as quietly attentive to an injurious slander, as to an homily of patience, or a lecture of perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p33">If a man vents his anger against his brother, 
even by those undervaluing terms of <i>fool</i> and <i>rascal</i>, 
Christ awards him the sentence of hell and judgment, <scripRef id="iii.xxii-p33.1" passage="Matt. v. 22" parsed="|Matt|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.22">Matt. v. 22</scripRef>. <i>The tongue</i> (as St. James says, 
<scripRef passage="Jas 3:6" id="iii.xxii-p33.2" parsed="|Jas|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.6">chap. iii. 6</scripRef>) <i>is set on fire of hell</i>. And here we 
see, by a kind of vicissitude and return, it kindles 
hell itself for the calumniator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p34">Has anger therefore prevailed so far as to fire <pb n="425" id="iii.xxii-Page_425" />our thoughts? Let it not proceed further, to inflame 
our expressions. If it has been our unhappiness to 
be surprised with the beginnings, let us at least cut 
short the progress. It is an untamed beast, and 
needs a bridle, without a metaphor. It is loud and 
destructive, and, like a lion, first it roars, and then it 
devours. Certainly, therefore, it concerns us to stop 
our own mouths, and that to keep in our peace, our 
happiness, our reputation from flying out; and not, 
in gratification of a silly, angry humour, to word 
away our souls, or declaim ourselves into perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p35">But here, for our regulation both in the apprehension and practice of this duty, I shall subjoin this 
caution: namely, that a due expression of asperity 
against the enemies of God, the king, and the public peace, is not the reviling mentioned or intended 
in the text: the scene of which is properly private 
revenge; not a zealous espousal of the public injuries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p36">He that treats a rebel, and a murderer of his 
prince, in terms suitable to those actions, is not a reviler. But he that conceals or smooths a villain 
in the execrable practices of a public mischief, he is 
truly a reviler and a slanderer; for he reviles his 
conscience, and slanders his religion. It is a duty 
that every man owes to the public, to call vice and 
villainy by its own name; which name, if it be in 
famous, the cause is in him that deserves, not in 
him that bestows it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p37">For observe, that the great standard by which 
the text bids us measure ourselves in this duty, is 
Jesus Christ: who though in his own cause, in his 
own personal affronts, <i>opened not his mouth</i>, but 
passed over all with a meek and a silent sufferance; <pb n="426" id="iii.xxii-Page_426" /> yet with what fervour and sharpness did he interpose 
his rebukes in the public concerns of piety and religion!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p38">When St. Peter himself went to cross him in the 
great business of the world’s redemption, his passion and crucifixion, in what language did Christ 
answer him? No appellation but that of <i>Satan</i> was 
thought fit for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p39">With what severity of speech did he also treat 
those public enemies of piety, and patrons of hypocrisy, the scribes and pharisees! 
<i>Whited walls, 
rotten sepulchres, generation of vipers</i>, with other 
such like terms, were their constant titles: and may 
indeed serve indifferently for the scribes and pharisees of all ages; even those of ours also, did they 
not prevail above their progenitors in the several 
arts and more improved methods of hypocrisy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p40">By warrant therefore of the grand exemplar of 
meekness and patience, we are empowered to give 
great and public villains, and disturbers of society, 
names proper to their actions and merits. He that 
called Herod <i>fox</i>, does not command us to call a 
fox a sheep, nor a vulture a dove; nor to give rebels 
and murderers occasion to think themselves innocent, by never telling them that they are otherwise. 
To soothe and flatter such persons, would be just as 
if Cicero had spoke commendatories of Antony, or 
made panegyrics upon Catiline.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p41">He that commends a vile person, upbraids the 
virtuous; whose virtue never receives so fair a character, as by an impartial representment of the ugly 
lineaments and appearances of vice. Nay, he that 
commends a villain, is not an approver only, but a 
party in his villainy. Besides, the fruitless frustraneous <pb n="427" id="iii.xxii-Page_427" />vanity of such an essay; for bring all the 
force of rhetoric in the world, yet vice can never be 
praised into virtue: a rotten thing cannot be painted 
sound. A false gloss is but a poor corrective of a 
bad text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p42">And what I say against a commendation, or 
smoothing of such unworthy persons, I may with 
the same reason affirm of a degenerous passing over 
and concealing their base actions: to bury them in 
silence, is to give them too honourable a funeral.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p43">To what purpose is a ministry, if the ambassador 
of God must come with a tongue and conscience enslaved to the guilt and pleasure of an obnoxious auditory? when conscience must be reduced to that 
which fools call prudence, and even that prudence 
measured by a sordid compliance?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p44">Must robbers and usurpers carry away the prey 
and booty, without so much as an hue and cry 
raised after them? It is a pitiful thing to imitate 
the lamb in nothing else, but in <i>being dumb before 
those that have sheared us</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p45">Let this therefore be fixed upon for the right stating of this duty; that it reaches not the sharp reprehensions of public persons, (as all lawful preachers 
are,) directed against public malefactors; but is properly a restraint of the expresses of a man’s private 
revenge. In which, we confess, a man ought to be 
wholly passive, to lie open to the wrong, and to 
turn both ears to the railer, as well as both cheeks to 
the smiter; answering him as David did Shimei, 
<i>Let him rail on</i>; give him scope, till he runs himself out of breath, and wearies himself into silence, 
and a better behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p46">Having thus declared the extent and nature of <pb n="428" id="iii.xxii-Page_428" /> the duty enjoined in the words, and expressed in 
this negative term, of <i>not reviling again</i>; and with 
al annexed a caution for its due limitation; I come 
now to,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p47">II. The second general thing proposed; which is 
to shew whence it is, that this duty comes to be so 
exceeding difficult.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p48">It is so, I conceive, upon these grounds and 
causes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p49">1. From the peculiar, provoking quality of ill language. Upon observation, we shall find that most 
of the bitter hatreds and irreconcileable enmities 
that disturb the world, and sour the converse of 
mankind, have commenced merely upon the score 
of vilifying words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p50">And what the reason of it is, I know not; yet 
certain it is, that men are more easily brought to 
forgive injuries done, than injuries said against them. 
One undervaluing speech shall dash the service of 
many years, and be looked upon as a sufficient forfeit of all the hopes of a laborious and long attendance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p51">Have not most of the duels that were ever fought, 
been undertook upon the affront of provoking words? 
Have they had any trumpet to alarm them into the 
field, but that of a reviling tongue?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p52">But we shall have a more lively discovery of the 
provocation of such virulent language, above real 
acts of injury, by comparing it with the contrary 
effects of smooth and fawning speeches. What a 
strange bewitchery is there in flattery! How, like a 
spiritual opium, does it intoxicate and abuse the understanding, even sometimes of men wise and judicious! So that they have knowingly, with their <pb n="429" id="iii.xxii-Page_429" />reason awake, and their senses about them, suffered 
themselves to be cheated and ruined by a sycophantical parasite, and even to be tickled to death, only for 
love of the pleasure of being tickled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p53">Nay, I have known men, grossly injured in their 
affairs, depart pleased, at least silent, only because 
they were injured in good language, ruined in caresses, and kissed while they were struck under the 
fifth rib. And therefore it has been observed, that 
the greatest usurpers and the falsest deceivers have 
still been fair spoken; in the strength, or at least in 
the gloss of which, they have usurped and deceived 
successfully.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p54">And, according to the difference of men’s tempers 
this way, it is really true, that some judges shall 
with less offence pronounce sentence against a man, 
than some for him. To be condemned with words 
of softness and commiseration, is more pleasing than 
to be absolved with taunting gibes, insulting sarcasms, and imperious, domineering exprobrations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p55">The world is generally governed by words and 
shows: for men can swallow the same thing under 
one name, which they would abominate and detest 
under another. The name of <i>king</i> was to the old 
Romans odious and insufferable; but in Sylla and 
Julius Caesar they could endure the power and absoluteness of a king, disguised under the name of 
<i>dictator</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p56">Certainly therefore there is some peculiar energy, 
some charm in words, that they are able thus to 
overrule the very discourses of men’s reason, and the 
clearest discernments of sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p57">And I hope that, both by the very nature of the 
thing, and the advantage of its contrary, I have discovered <pb n="430" id="iii.xxii-Page_430" /> a more than ordinary force, a strange power 
in these verbal assaults; a power that is operative 
beyond the seeming nature and proportions of the 
thing: that a mere word should cut keener than a 
razor, and strike deeper than a dart; that a man 
should immediately swell, upon the hearing of it, as 
if he were bit by an adder, or poisoned by an asp. 
And this may be one reason that renders the duty of 
<i>not reviling again</i> so difficult.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p58">2. Another reason of its difficulty is, because nature has deeply planted in every man a strange tenderness of his good name, which, in the rank of 
worldly enjoyments, the wisest of men has placed 
before life itself. For indeed it is a more enlarged 
and diffused life, kept up by many more breaths than 
our own. It is the soul that keeps the body sweet, 
and a good name that keeps the soul. It is this that 
recommends us to converse, and preserves us from 
being noisome to society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p59">A good name is properly that reputation of virtue 
that every man may challenge as his right and due 
in the opinions of others, till he has made forfeit of it 
by the viciousness of his actions. But now every 
slander is an invasion upon that, and puts a virtuous 
person into the same condition of disrepute with the 
vicious, leaving him the severities and difficulties of 
being virtuous, without the reward of being thought 
so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p60">No wonder, therefore, if the mind of man rises with 
all its might against such as would make an inroad 
upon the prime enjoyment and most endeared part 
of its happiness. No wonder if it catches at all 
means to repel or retaliate so destructive an opposition, and so comes, at length, to the remorseless <pb n="431" id="iii.xxii-Page_431" />retribution of 
<i>an eye for an eye, reviling for reviling</i>; and to bear away the spoils of another’s 
reputation, to revenge, or at least to alleviate, the loss 
of its own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p61">A man’s reputation is his freehold, his birthright, 
and no man will endure to be tamely bereaved of it 
by the aspersion of a calumny, who has wit enough to 
resent, and power to revenge it. He that tears away 
a man’s good name, tears his flesh from his bones, 
and, by letting him live, gives him only a cruel opportunity of feeling his misery, of burying his better 
part, and surviving himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p62">When a man is dead indeed, he is the portion of 
rottenness and worms, and whatsoever else will gnaw 
upon or insult over him; but while he is alive, it is 
but the privilege of his nature to defend himself. 
When he shall be laid in his grave, men may fling 
what dirt they will upon him; but while he is above 
ground, no marvel if, to keep himself clean, he throws 
it back again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p63">And with the more care and solicitousness may 
we allow him to manage his own preservation in this 
respect; forasmuch as a good name, though, while it 
continues whole and entire, it is bright and glistering, yet it has the other property of glass, to be also 
very brittle, and being once broke, to admit of no repair, no perfect sodering, and making up the breach.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p64">And thus much for the grounds and reasons upon 
which I conclude it so hard and irksome a thing for 
a man, being slandered and reviled, <i>not to revile 
again</i>, and return the slander. Indeed, nothing under that amazing Christian duty of absolute self-denial, can work a man to an unconcerned behaviour <pb n="432" id="iii.xxii-Page_432" /> in this case, and to suffer so dear a portion of himself to be rent away from him, without repelling the 
violence, and revenging the hand that did it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p65">III. I come now to the third and last thing, which 
is, to shew by what means a man may work himself 
to such a composure and temper of spirit, as to be 
able to observe this great and excellent duty. And 
here, when we consider what obstructions are to be 
conquered and removed, we must acknowledge, that 
nothing under an omnipotent grace can subdue the 
heart to such a frame. But as the workings of God 
do not exclude the subordination of our endeavours, 
so something must be done on our part towards it: 
and the best course that reason can find out is to 
discipline and check our unruly passions by a frequent consideration of, and serious reflection upon, 
the disadvantages of the humour we contest against, 
and to discommend this of returning railing for railing, slander for slander, both to our practice and 
affection. I shall fasten only upon this one consideration, namely, that it is utterly useless to all rational 
intents and purposes: and this I shall make appear 
inductively, by recounting the several ends and in 
tents to which, with any colour of reason, it may be 
designed; and then, by shewing how utterly unfit it 
is to reach or effect any of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p66">1 . The first reason that would induce a man, upon 
provocation, to do a violent action by way of return, 
should be, to remove the cause of that provocation. 
But the cause that usually provokes men to revile 
are words and speeches; that is, such things as are 
irrevocable. Such an one vilified me; but can I, 
by railing, make that which was spoke, not to <pb n="433" id="iii.xxii-Page_433" />have been spoke? Are words and talk to be reversed? Or can I make a slander to be forgot, by 
rubbing up the memory of those that heard it with a 
reply?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p67">Nay, if we look further, and state the cause of our 
anger, not upon the slander itself, but upon the malicious temper that was the cause of it; this is so far 
from being removed, that it is heightened, blown up, 
and inflamed by such a return.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p68">Possibly that malignity that first threw the slander, not being exasperated by the rebound of an 
other, would have vanished and expired in silence, 
perhaps in the ingenuities of repentance; and it is 
not impossible but that, to make amends, it might, 
by a kind of antiperistasis, have turned into friend 
ship: for injuries dissembled not unusually are exchanged for courtesies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p69">But the injury being once owned by a retribution, 
and advanced by defiance, like an opposed torrent it 
tumultuates, grows higher and higher, begins to fix, 
and so, by an improvement of the humour, that 
which at first was but a sudden motion, rises into a 
violent rage, and from thence passes into a settled 
revenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p70">2. Another end, inducing a man to return <i>reviling 
for reviling</i>, may be, by this means to confute the 
calumny, and to discredit the truth of it. But this 
course is so far from having such an effect, that it is 
the only thing that gives it colour and credibility: 
all people being prone to judge, that an high resentment of a calumny proceeds from concernment, and 
that from guilt, which makes the sore place tender 
and untractable. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxii-p70.1">Convitia, si irascaris, agnita videntur</span></i>, says Tacitus.</p>

<pb n="434" id="iii.xxii-Page_434" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p71">The way of refelling calumnies is very different; 
they are weakened with contempt, confuted with innocence. If the calumniator bespatters and belies 
me, I will endeavour to convince him by my life and 
manners, but not by being like himself. It was a 
noble conclusion that Gains Marius made against all 
the descants of men’s tongues whatsoever; no speech, 
he said, could hurt him: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxii-p71.1">quippe vera, necesse est 
bene praedicet; fulsam vita moresque mei superant</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p72">He that returns <i>reviling for reviling</i> does not 
confute the railer, but outdo him: and thus to second him, is to authorize and countenance the action: for either it is good, and then why do I revenge 
it? or it is unworthy and vile, and then why do I 
imitate it? That certainly is fit first to be done, 
that is fit after to be followed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p73">If it is a base thing to revile, do not I, by reviling 
again, repeat that baseness, and credit an ill copy by 
transcribing it? Or do I think to disgrace an ugly 
face by drawing its picture? Surely that will be 
but a poor expedient, since the picture is still worse 
than the original. And therefore, if it looks ill in my 
enemy, it cannot but be much more uncomely in my 
self, who had an argument to avoid and hate the ill, 
by first seeing the ugliness of it represented in an 
other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p74">And why should I degrade myself so much below 
my enemy, as to judge that fit and handsome in my 
self, which I first judged so indecent in him? and 
while I hate him, eagerly practise that thing for 
which I esteem him hateful?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p75">3. But thirdly, a third end for which a man may 
pretend to give himself this liberty is, because in so 
doing he thinks he takes a full and proper revenge <pb n="435" id="iii.xxii-Page_435" />of him that first reviled him. But certainly there is 
no kind of revenge so poor and pitiful: for every dog 
can bark; and he that rails, makes another noise in 
deed, but not a better. What boy, what woman in 
the streets, cannot act as full and as shrewd a revenge as the valiantest soldier or the deepest politician in the 
world, if it lay only in the arts of contumely and reproachful language? When Goliah 
began to despise David, and to look upon him as a 
boy, then, and not before, he gives him a puerile, 
suitable defiance; that is, he reviles and scoffs at 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p76">Natural instinct has suggested to every creature 
to endeavour its own defence by the use of that part 
or faculty in which it has a peculiar strength and 
force. But surely a man’s strength does not lie in 
his treasures of ill words, in a voluble dexterity of 
throwing out scurrilous, abusive terms: no, he has 
a head to contrive, and valour to execute a nobler 
and more effectual revenge. But loudness and scurrility are the reproach, not the defence of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p77">Nay, were I to argue against this intemperance of 
reviling, even to the revengeful person, I need no 
other arguments than what are deducible from the 
very topic of his own sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p78">He that gives ill language does not prejudice his 
enemy, but forewarn him: he gives him fair admonition to double his guards, to increase his circumspection, and consequently to frustrate all assaults of 
his adversary. The cur that barks gives me opportunity to provide myself that he shall never bite me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p79">Revenge must not be heard, but felt, and never 
discovered, but in the execution; and therefore he <pb n="436" id="iii.xxii-Page_436" /> gave shrewd counsel to the revengeful, who said, a 
man should never act a revenge upon his enemy, unless he did it so thoroughly as to disable him from a 
retaliation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p80">Upon which ground, let it rather lie still, and wait 
its season; the longer it sleeps, the more strength it 
will gather against the time that it comes to rise and 
exert itself. But he that lets it fly out in angry 
words, and spreads his heart upon his lips, he is a 
trifler in this action; he betrays his design, and loses 
the opportunities of a well-ripened, satisfactory revenge; and so contracts only the guilt, but reaches 
not the supposed gallantry of the sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p81">4. In the fourth and last place, peradventure a 
man thinks, by thus repaying slander for slander, to 
manifest a generous greatness of spirit in shewing 
himself impatient of an affront. But in this very 
thought there is a gross, though usual mistake; for 
the scene of greatness and generosity lies as much in 
patience as in action. Contempt naturally implies a 
man’s esteeming of himself greater than the person 
whom he contemns: he therefore that slights, that 
contemns an affront, is properly superior to it; and 
he conquers an injury, who conquers his resentments 
of it. Socrates being kicked by an ass, did not think 
it a revenge proper for Socrates to kick the ass 
again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p82">Contempt is a noble and an innocent revenge, 
and silence the fullest expression of it. Except only 
storms and tempests, the great things of the world 
are seldom loud. Tumult and noise usually rise from 
the conflict of contrary things in a narrow passage; 
and just so does the loudness of wrath and reviling <pb n="437" id="iii.xxii-Page_437" />argue a contracted breast; such an one as has not 
room enough to wield and manage its own actions 
with stillness and composure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p83">What a noise and a buzz does the pitiful little gnat 
make, and how sharply does it sting, while the eagle 
passes the air in silence, and never descends but to a 
noble and an equal prey! He therefore that thinks 
he shews any nobleness or height of mind by a scurrilous reply to a scurrilous provocation, measures 
himself by a false standard, and acts not the spirit of 
a man, but the spleen of a wasp.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p84">And thus, I think, I have unravelled all the pleas 
that reason can make for a defensive reviling; and I 
am sure there is no sanctuary for it in religion. We 
read of none in scripture that used it in any manner, 
but are transmitted to us with a brand of a lasting 
infamy. Shimei, Rabshakeh, and one of the crucified 
thieves, are remarked to us for their railing. And 
the apostle Paul would have us shun the converse of 
such an one, as the fatal blasts of a pest, or a walking contagion; <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:11" id="iii.xxii-p84.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.11">1 Cor. v. 11</scripRef>, 
<i>I have written to you 
not to keep company., if any one that is called a 
brother be an extortioner or a railer, with such an 
one no not to eat</i>; but especially at the Lord’s table. This is his condition, this is his sentence: 
and certainly he who is thus excommunicated and 
excluded from the company of the saints in this 
world, is not like to be thought fit for the society of 
angels in the next.</p>


<pb n="438" id="iii.xxii-Page_438" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXIII. Psalm xc. 11." prev="iii.xxii" next="iii.xxiv" id="iii.xxiii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ps. 90:11" id="iii.xxiii-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|90|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.11" />
<h2 id="iii.xxiii-p0.2">SERMON XXIII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xxiii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Psa 90:11" id="iii.xxiii-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|90|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.11">PSALM xc. 11</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxiii-p1"><i>Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even according to 
thy fear, so is thy wrath</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxiii-p2">THIS description of God’s anger, set forth by such 
a pathetical exclamation, seems to come from a person that spoke not only his thoughts, but his experience; even from Moses, who had felt the sad effects 
of his own anger, and therefore might well be sensible of the weight of God s. When God shewed 
himself as a legislator, it was with all the pomps of 
terror, and the circumstances of dread; but here 
we have him in the grimmer dress of a revenging 
judge. Then the mountain smoked, but now it 
flames. And Moses seems so possessed with an awful reflection upon the amazing terrors of the divine 
anger, that he can scarce look up; but with fear and 
distance, as it were, avoids the sight, and seems to 
have recourse to his veil, and to hide his face, not 
from being seen by men, but from seeing God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p3">Before we proceed upon the words, it will concern 
us to see how anger can be ascribed to God: for an 
infinite and divine nature cannot be degraded to 
those affections and weaknesses that attend ours. 
Anger is a passion, but God is impassible. Anger is 
always with some change in the person that has it, 
but God is unchangeable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p4">Crellius, in his treatise of God’s attributes, asserts <pb n="439" id="iii.xxiii-Page_439" />the affections of anger, love, hope, and the like, to 
be really and properly in God. Thus they in a preposterous manner deny Christ to be God, and yet 
make God to be a man. For they make him subject 
to those passions which the Stoics will not allow in 
him who is perfectly wise, and a philosopher; but 
assert them to be weaknesses dwelling in vulgar 
breasts, that have not yet lopped off the excrescencies of the sensitive appetite, nor subdued their passions to the lure and dictates of right reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p5">Certainly, therefore, anger, and the like affections, 
can by no means be ascribed to the infinitely perfect 
God in the proper and usual acceptation of the 
words, but only by an anthropopathy; attributing 
that to God, which bears some analogy and proportion to what we find in men. Thus God is said to 
be angry, when he does some things that bear a similitude to those effects that anger produces in 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p6">It is therefore in God, not as a perfection inherent 
in his nature, but only as an effect of his will. In 
deed it is not in him at all, but is only an extrinsical 
denomination from a work wrought without him; 
from the miseries and calamities which he inflicts 
upon a guilty creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p7">I cannot see any thing else of difficulty in the 
words. The prosecution of them I shall manage in 
these following particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p8">I. I shall lay down some preparatory considerations concerning God’s anger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p9">II. I shall shew those instances in which it does 
exercise and exert itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p10">III. I shall consider those properties and qualifications, <pb n="440" id="iii.xxiii-Page_440" /> that declare and set forth the extraordinary 
greatness of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p11">IV. I shall make some use and improvement of 
the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p12">I. For the first of these, I shall lay down these 
two preparatory, cautional observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p13">1 . That every harsh and severe dispensation is not 
an effect of God’s anger. The same effect, as to the 
matter of it, may proceed from very different causes. 
Love is sometimes put upon the rigour of those 
courses, which at the first aspect seem to carry in 
them the inscriptions of enmity and hostility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p14">God may sweep away a man’s estate, snatch away 
a friend, stain his reputation; and yet the design of 
all this not be revenge, but remedy; not destruction, 
but discipline.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p15">He sees perhaps something evil in us to be cured, 
and something worse to be prevented; some luxuriancies to be abated, and some malignant humours to 
be evacuated; all which cannot be effected, but by 
sharp and displeasing applications. And in all the 
hard passages of Providence, when God strips a man 
of all his externals, God’s intent may be, not to make 
him miserable, but to make him humble; not to ruin, 
but to reduce him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p16">If you look only upon the outside of an affliction, 
you cannot distinguish from what principle it may 
proceed; Gehazi’s leprosy and Lazarus’s sores may 
seem to be inflicted by the same displeasure; and 
yet one was a curse for hypocrisy, and the other a 
trial of humility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p17">David’s and Saul’s afflictions were dispensed with 
a very different hand: Saul could not pursue him so <pb n="441" id="iii.xxiii-Page_441" />fast, but mercy followed him as close. St. Stephen 
was stoned as well as Achan; but certainly God did 
not with the same arm fling the stone at one, with 
which he did at the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p18">Consider the saints in <scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p18.1" passage="Heb. xi. 37" parsed="|Heb|11|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.37">Heb. xi. 37</scripRef>, <i>afflicted, tormented, nuked, destitute, sawn asunder</i>. And what 
could anger itself do more against them? And yet 
the God who did all this was not angry. That very 
love which makes God to be our friend, makes him 
sometimes to appear our enemy: to chastise our confidence, to raise our vigilance, and to give us safety 
instead of security.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p19">Persons who are truly holy, and tender how they 
offend God, are yet very apt to look upon God’s dealings on the wrong side, and to make hard conclusions concerning their own state and condition. David is much an example of this, who, through the 
transports, sometimes of diffidence, sometimes of impatience, is high in his expostulations with God. 
<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p19.1" passage="Psalm lxxvii. 9" parsed="|Ps|77|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.9">Psalm lxxvii. 9</scripRef>, <i>Hath God forgotten to be gracious? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies?</i> And in <scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p19.2" passage="Psalm lxxiv. 1" parsed="|Ps|74|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.1">Psalm lxxiv. 1</scripRef>, 
<i>Why hast thou cast us off for ever? why doth thine anger smoke against the 
sheep of thy pasture?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p20">Now all this, perhaps, was commenced upon the 
sense of some outward affliction, not considering (as 
he does elsewhere) that when God deals with his 
chosen ones, with <i>the sheep of his pasture</i>, his rod 
is still attended with his staff; and as with one he 
strikes, so with the other he supports.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p21">And as persons holy are, upon the sharp passages 
of Providence, very prone to conclude God’s anger 
against themselves; so. on the other side, men of a <pb n="442" id="iii.xxiii-Page_442" /> morose, uncharitable, conscience-pretending temper, 
from such instances of outward miseries, are as ready 
to denounce God’s anger against others. If such dogs 
meet with a Lazarus, instead of licking his sores, 
they will bite his person, bark at his name, and worry his reputation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p22">Nothing can befall any man, besides themselves, 
but presently it is a judgment; and they have cried 
out <i>judgments</i>! <i>judgments</i>! so long, that they are 
even become judgments themselves: indeed the 
greatest and sorest that a nation can groan under.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p23">Wherefore, let us rest assured of this, that the 
roughest of God’s proceedings do not always issue 
from an angry intention: it is very possible, because 
very usual, that they may proceed from the clean 
contrary. The same clouds which God made use of 
heretofore to drown the earth, he employs now to 
refresh it. He may use the same means to correct 
and to better some, that he does to plague and to 
punish others. The same hand and hatchet that cuts 
some trees for the fire, may cut others into growth, 
verdure, and fertility. This is the first thing to be 
observed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p24">2. We must observe, that there is a great difference between God’s anger and his hatred; as great 
as there is between the transient, expiring heat of a 
spark, and the lasting, continual fires which supply 
a furnace. The nature of hatred is to pursue its object to death, to a total extinction of its very being. 
And as it is said of God’s love, so, I think, it may be 
also said of his hatred, that <i>whom he hates, he hates 
to the end</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p25">I do not desire to wade into the depths of God’s <pb n="443" id="iii.xxiii-Page_443" />decrees; for our notions about these are very uncertain, and therefore our determinations must needs be 
dangerous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p26">But surely we are exceeding ignorant of the actuality, simplicity, and immutability of the divine nature, if we think that God can alter his counsels, or 
revoke his purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p27">But we shall not meddle with God’s hatred as it 
is bound up in his purpose, but as it lies open and visible in the execution: and so, it is the pursuance of 
a standing enmity against a sinner, a gradual accomplishing of his final destruction, a disposal of all 
passages, all contingencies and circumstances of his 
life, to the ruin of his soul, and the fatal issues of 
damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p28">But God’s anger is not of so malign and destructive an influence; the choicest of his saints have 
shared in some of the severest instances of it. God 
was angry with Moses, angry with David, angry 
with Hezekiah, and with his peculiar people; but 
we do not read that he hated them. The effects of 
his anger differ as much from the effects of his hatred, as the smart of a present pain from the corrosions of an abiding poison. It must indeed be 
confessed, that the heats of it are fierce and dreadful: 
but it is such a fire, as though it <i>burns</i>, yet it does 
not consume the bush; it may affright, but it will 
not destroy a Moses. Nevertheless, though it does 
not bring God’s elect under the <i>power</i>, it may bring 
them into the <i>shadow of death</i>, into the suburbs of 
hell; and give them a glimpse of those horrors, a 
taste of those vials of wrath, that are poured out in 
full measure only upon the sons of perdition.</p>

<pb n="444" id="iii.xxiii-Page_444" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p29">And thus much for the first general head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p30">II. I shall now, in the second place, shew what 
are those instances in which this unsupportable anger 
of God does exercise and exert itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p31">I shall mention three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p32">1. First, it inflicts immediate blows and rebukes 
upon the conscience. There are several passages 
in which God converses with the soul immediately 
by himself; and these are always the most quick 
and efficacious, whether in respect of comfort or of 
terror.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p33">That which comes immediately from God, has 
most of God in it. As the sun, when he darts his 
beams in a direct, perpendicular line, does it most 
forcibly, because most immediately.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p34">Now there are often terrors upon the mind, which 
flow thus immediately from God, and therefore are 
not weakened or refracted by passing through the 
instrumental conveyance of a second cause: for that 
which passes through a thing, is ever contracted according to the narrowness of its passage. God’s wrath, inflicted by the creature, is like poison administered in water, where it finds an allay in the very 
conveyance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p35">But the terrors here spoken of, not being inflicted 
by the intermediate help of any thing, but being darted forthwith from God himself, are by this in 
comparably more strong and piercing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p36">When God wounds a man by the loss of an estate, 
of his health, of a relation, the smart is but commensurate to the thing which is lost, poor and finite. 
But when he himself employs his whole omnipotence, 
and is both the archer, and himself the arrow, there <pb n="445" id="iii.xxiii-Page_445" />is as much difference between this and the former, 
as when an house lets fall a cobweb, and when it 
falls itself upon a man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p37">God strikes in that manner that he swears; never 
so effectually, as when only <i>by himself</i>. A man 
striking with a twig does not reach so dreadful a 
blow, as when he does it with his fist; and so 
makes himself not only the striker, but the weapon 
also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p38">These immediate blows of God upon the soul, 
seem to be those things that in <scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p38.1" passage="Psalm xxxviii. 2" parsed="|Ps|38|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.2">Psalm xxxviii. 2</scripRef> 
are called <i>God’s arrows</i>: they are strange, sudden, 
invincible amazements upon the spirit, leaving such 
a damp upon it, as defies the faint and weak cordials 
of all creature-enjoyments. The wounds which God 
himself makes, none but God himself can cure. And 
thus much for the first way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p39">2. God’s anger exerts itself by embittering of afflictions. Every affliction is of itself a grievance, and a 
breach made upon our happiness; but there is some 
times a secret energy, that so edges and quickens its 
afflictive operation, that a blow levelled at the body, 
shall enter into the very soul. As a bare arrow tears 
and rends the flesh before it; but if dipped in poison, 
as by its edge it pierces, so by its adherent venom it 
festers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p40">We do not know what strength the weakest creature has to do mischief, when the divine wrath shall 
join with it; and how easily a small calamity will 
sink the soul, when this shall hang weights upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p41">What is the reason that David is sometimes so 
courageous, that <i>though he walks through the shadow of death, yet he will fear no evil</i>? as in 
<scripRef passage="Psa 23:4" id="iii.xxiii-p41.1" parsed="|Ps|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.4">Psalm <pb n="446" id="iii.xxiii-Page_446" /> xxiii. 4</scripRef>. And at another time, 
<i>God no sooner 
hides his face, but he is troubled</i>, as <scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p41.2" passage="Psalm xxx. 7" parsed="|Ps|30|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.30.7">Psalm xxx. 7</scripRef>. What is the cause that a man sometimes breaks 
through a greater calamity, and at another time 
the same person fails and desponds under a less of 
the same nature? I say, whence can this be, but 
that God infuses some more grains of his wrath 
into one than into the other?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p42">Men may undergo many plagues from God, and 
yet by the enchantment of pleasures, the magic of 
worldly diversions, they may, like Pharaoh, harden 
their hearts, and escape the present sting of them. 
But when God shall arm a plague with sensible, 
lively mixtures of his wrath, believe it, this will not 
be enchanted away; but the sinner, like those magicians, (whether he will or no,) must be forced to 
confess, <i>that it is the finger of God</i>, and consequently must bend and lie down under it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p43">God may cast a man into prison, nail him to the 
bed of sickness, yet still he may continue master 
of his comforts; because the sun may shine, while the 
shower falls. The soul may see the light of God’s countenance, while it feels the weight of his hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p44">But for God to do all these things in anger, and 
to mark the prints of his displeasure and his indignation upon every blow; this alters the whole dispensation, and turns it from a general passage of Providence into a particular design of revenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p45">It is like a deep water, scalding hot, which as it 
drowns, so at the same time it redoubles its fatal influence, and also burns to death. An unwholesome 
air will of itself make a man sick and indisposed; 
but when it is infected, and its native malignity <pb n="447" id="iii.xxiii-Page_447" />heightened with a superadded contagion, then 
presently it kills.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p46">And such a difference is there between afflictions 
in themselves, and afflictions as they are fired, poisoned, and enlivened with God’s wrath. And thus 
much for the second way by which God’s anger puts 
forth itself; it embitters afflictions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p47">3. It shews and exerts itself by cursing of enjoyments. We may, like Solomon, have all that wit 
can invent, or heart desire, and yet at last, with the 
same Solomon, sum up all our accounts in <i>vanity and 
vexation of spirit</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p48">There is a <i>pestilence that walks in darkness</i>, a 
secret, invisible blow, that smites the first-born of all 
our comforts, and straight we find them dead, and 
cold, and sapless; not answering the quickness of 
desire, or the grasp of expectation. God can send a 
worm to bite the gourd, while it flourishes over our 
heads; and while he <i>gives riches</i>, deny an <i>heart to 
enjoy them</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p49">For whence is it else, that there are some who 
flourish with honours, flow with riches, swim with 
the greatest affluence of plenty, and all other the materials of delight; and yet they are as discontented, 
as dissatisfied, as the poorest of men?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p50">Care rises up and lies down with them, sits upon 
their pillow, waits at their elbow, runs by their 
coaches; and the grim spirits of fear and jealousy 
haunt their stately houses and habitations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p51">I say, whence is this, but from a secret displeasure of God, which takes out the vitals, the heart, and 
the spirit of the enjoyment, and leaves them only 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p51.1">caput mortuum</span></i> of the possession?</p>

<pb n="448" id="iii.xxiii-Page_448" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p52">We may be apt to envy such or such an one’s greatness, his estate, his happiness; but greatness is 
not always happiness. It is not impossible, but that 
he who has this, may rate it with another esteem, 
and perhaps feel that in it which we cannot see. 
The garment may present fair and handsome, and 
neat to the eye which beholds it; but still it may 
wring the body that wears it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p53">It was a notable speech of Haman, <scripRef passage="Esther 5:11,12,13" id="iii.xxiii-p53.1" parsed="|Esth|5|11|5|13" osisRef="Bible:Esth.5.11-Esth.5.13">Esther v. 11, 
12, 13</scripRef>, reckoning up his riches, his substance, and 
all his grandeur; and then bringing up the rear of 
all with this sad conclusion: <i>Yet all this availeth 
me nothing, so long as I see Mordecai the Jew 
sitting at the king’s gate</i>. God put in a little coloquintida, which spoiled the whole mess. A little 
spice of contempt from his rival in the king’s favour, 
soured all the relish which he had from his other honours and enjoyments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p54">Christ determines the case fully and philosophically in those words, <scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p54.1" passage="Luke xii. 15" parsed="|Luke|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.15">Luke xii. 15</scripRef>, 
<i>A man’s life 
consisteth not in the abundance of those things 
which he does possess</i>. No; they are the smiles 
and favour of God the giver, that must animate and 
give life to the gift. As it is not such a number of 
hours and minutes, such a space of time, but it is 
the shining of the sun, which makes the day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p55">If God frowns and is angry, presently the whole 
scene of affairs is changed, all is overcast; power is 
a trouble, honour a vanity, riches a burden; and 
gold loses its brightness, and retains only its heaviness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p56">Is it any pleasure to a son to have his father reach 
him meat, if he does it with a frowning countenance, <pb n="449" id="iii.xxiii-Page_449" />that looks as if he would devour, instead of feeding 
him? It makes that which is meat, not to be food; 
fit only to fill, but unable to nourish. God can make 
a man tumble and toss, and be disturbed upon a bed 
of down. He can make his silks sit uneasy, his cup 
bitter, and his delicacies tasteless and insipid, and 
spread a dulness and a lethargy over all his recreations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p57">Alas! it is not the body and the mass of those 
things which we call plenty, that can speak comfort, 
when the wrath of God shall blast and dispirit them 
with a curse. We may build our nest soft and convenient, but that can easily place a thorn in the 
midst of it, that shall check us in our repose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p58">And this is the third way, by which God’s anger 
shews itself; it spoils and curses our enjoyments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p59">III. Come we now to the next general head proposed; namely, to shew those properties and qualifications, which declare and set forth the extraordinary greatness of God’s anger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p60">I shall instance in these four.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p61">1. The greatness of it appears in this, that it is 
fully commensurate to the very utmost of our fears, 
which is noted even in the words of the text; <i>according to thy fear, so is thy wrath</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p62">Now we must observe, that all the passions of the 
mind enlarge and greaten their objects, and stretch 
things from the just standard of truth to the compass of imagination. Hence love, fear, and hope, 
always speak in hyperboles, and return the object 
greater than they received it; being as it were the 
womb of the soul, where things are no sooner entertained, but they grow, and are always brought forth 
bigger than they were conceived.</p>

<pb n="450" id="iii.xxiii-Page_450" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p63">From this it is, that experience judges short of 
the judgment of expectation; because expectation 
swells and widens according to the credulity of passion and desire: but every thing comes stript to its 
native truth and poorness, in the severe, impartial 
verdict of fruition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p64">And of all the passions, fear in this increasing faculty exceeds. Fear does not only tremble at shadows, but makes them; that is, it gives you some 
thing larger than the substance. Compare a danger 
feared and endured, and see how much the copy 
spreads beyond the original. Fear still supererogates 
and overdoes; and when it is to transcribe the truth 
of things, it gives a comment, instead of a translation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p65">What malefactor is condemned, who is not first 
executed by his fears? who does not both anticipate 
and enlarge those miseries, which truth and feeling 
would quickly contract to their own proper smallness? So that the execution endured, is not so much 
a punishment for his fault, as a release from his 
fears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p66">With how many blows does this kill, whereas 
death gives but one! Let a man have but a friend at 
sea, or in the wars, and how many storms and ship 
wrecks, wounds and battles, does this solicitous passion represent! Evils crueller than war, and larger 
than the sea; which, though of all other things the 
most remorseless, yet often spare those, upon whom 
fear has long since passed the sentence of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p67">Let it run through the whole creation, it still adds, 
and would go a pitch beyond God and nature; not 
contracting the world into a map, but the world it 
self at largest is rather a map and an abridgment 
of our fears. And when at length it comes to God, <pb n="451" id="iii.xxiii-Page_451" />it would do the same by him, were it not forestalled 
by infinity, that stops such attempts, and makes enlargements impossible. Such we see is the nature 
of this vast passion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p68">But now the wrath of God is the only thing which 
fear itself cannot enlarge; and eternity, which it can 
not multiply. This alone equals this passion, and 
bids defiance to all additions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p69">And here let any man call up his invention, and 
summon his fancy, the only creating faculty that is 
given to the creature, and which finds matter as 
well as form, and like a little deity creates things 
out of nothing: I say, let him give scope to his imagination, to rove over all terrors, and to represent to 
itself, not only things existent, but possible, and new 
ideas of things, and then unite them all into one apprehension of fear; yet here he shall find, that even 
imagination is still within the bounds of truth: the 
subject is so large, so inexhaustible, that there is reality enough in it to warrant the highest reaches of 
imagination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p70">Herein therefore does the divine wrath display its 
dreadfulness transcendently above all created terrors, 
that it verifies our fears, and realizes the utmost 
boundless suggestions of a fearful mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p71">2. The greatness of God’s anger appears in this, 
that it not only equals, but infinitely exceeds and 
transcends our fears. The misery of the wicked, 
and the happiness of the saints, run in an equal parallel; so that by one you may best measure the 
proportions of the other. And for the former of 
these, we have a lively description of it in <scripRef passage="1Cor 2:9" id="iii.xxiii-p71.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">1 Cor. ii. 
9</scripRef>; <i>Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it 
entered into the heart of man to conceive, what </i> <pb n="452" id="iii.xxiii-Page_452" /> <i>God has prepared for those that love him</i>. Why, 
the very same provisions of wrath he has made for 
those that hate him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p72">Now, what can be more unsatiable than the eye, 
greedier than the ear, wider and more comprehensive than thought? Yet, alas! both sight and intellect, sense and reason, are tired and swallowed up in 
the vast abyss of that wrath, which spreads itself into 
all the spaces of infinity. Endure it we may one day, 
(if mercy prevent not,) but never comprehend it; as 
the sun is known, not by our seeing his full bulk, 
which is here impossible, but by being scorched with 
his heat.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p73">And herein sense goes a reach beyond under 
standing, which cannot discourse itself into a clear 
notion or theory of the divine wrath. For as God 
spoke to Job about his framing of the world, the 
like discourse we may address to any curious inquisitor about his wrath.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p74">Where wert thou when God first sealed his decrees 
of election and reprobation? when he prepared the 
chambers of death, and the treasures of his wrath? 
when he laid the foundations of the infernal pit, and 
spread darkness over it, and covered it with the secret of horror for ever?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p75">If we can answer these inquiries, and bring the 
matter we speak of under certain descriptions, then 
we may confess that our fear may reach the full 
compass of its object.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p76">Our fear cannot be larger than our fancy; but 
even curiosity, and fancy itself, fails in the researches 
of an infinite. A thing not to be encountered, but 
by our faith; and of which, amazement, ecstasy, and 
astonishment are the best expressions.</p>

<pb n="453" id="iii.xxiii-Page_453" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p77">3. The greatness of divine wrath appears in this, 
that though we may attempt it in our thoughts, 
yet we cannot bring it within the comprehension of 
our knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p78">And the reason is, because things, which are the 
proper objects of feeling, are never perfectly known, 
but by being felt. We may speak indeed high words 
of wrath and vengeance, but pain is not felt in a discourse. We may as well taste a sound, and see a 
voice, as gather an intellectual idea of misery; which 
is conveyed, not by apprehension, but smart; not by 
notion, but experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p79">Survey the expressions of scripture, and see it 
there clothed and set forth in <i>fire and brimstone</i>, in 
<i>the worm that never dies, in utter darkness, in weeping and wailing, and gnashing of teeth</i>. But what 
are all these but shadows! mere similitudes, and not 
things! condescensions, rather than instructions to 
our understanding! poor figurative essays, where, 
contrary to the nature of rhetoric, the figure is still 
beneath the truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p80">Fire no more represents God’s wrath, than the 
picture of fire itself represents its heat: and for the 
proof of this, let the notional believer be an unanswerable argument, who reads, sees, and hears all 
these expressions, and yet is not at all moved by 
them; which sufficiently shews, that there is no hell 
in the description of hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p81">But now, there is no man, who has actually passed under a full trial of God’s wrath; none alive, who 
ever encountered the utmost of God’s anger: and if 
any man should hereafter try it, he would perish in 
the trial, so that he could not report his experience. 
This is a furnace that consumes while it tries; as no <pb n="454" id="iii.xxiii-Page_454" /> man can experimentally inform us what death is, be 
cause he is destroyed in the experiment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p82">4. And lastly, we may take a measure of the 
greatness of God’s anger, by comparing it with the 
anger of men. How dreadful is the wrath of a king! 
It is said in <scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p82.1" passage="Prov. xix. 12" parsed="|Prov|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.19.12">Prov. xix. 12</scripRef>, <i>to be like the roaring of 
a lion</i>; and when he roars, all the beasts of the forest 
tremble. What a weak thing is the greatest and 
most flourishing favourite, when his prince shall 
frown him into confusion! Haman, as the greatest 
of them, found it so. And to take another instance; 
how horrible, how amazing is the wrath of a conquering enemy! when anger sits upon a victorious 
sword, who dares approach it, who does not fly before it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p83">Are we not sometimes astonished to read of whole 
fields strewed with carcasses, streets running down 
with blood, desolations of whole cities and countries; 
not so much as one stone being left to cover the 
ruins of another? And yet, all these are but the 
works of a pitiful, enraged, angry, mortal creature, 
whose breath is in his nostrils, and whose rage can 
not outlast it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p84">And if these are so terrible, what can be said of 
the terrors of an almighty wrath, of an infinite indignation? the voice of which, as the Psalmist tells us, 
<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p84.1" passage="Psalm xxix." parsed="|Ps|29|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29">Psalm xxix.</scripRef> tears up the cedars, shakes the wilderness, divides the flames of fire, and removes mountains; so that the whole creation bends and cracks 
under it, and the strongest things in nature, confessing their weakness, return to their native dust, and 
crouch and sink into their first nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p85">Take and single out the most considerable man, 
endue him with as much power as mortality can <pb n="455" id="iii.xxiii-Page_455" />wield, clothe him with as much majesty as can dwell 
upon human nature; and then let his anger swell up 
to an equal proportion to both these: yet still there 
is as vast a disparity between this and the divine 
wrath, as there is between the persons who are angry, between a finite and an infinite being.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p86">And thus having despatched the third general 
head proposed, come we now, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p87">Fourth and last place, to make some improvement 
of the point; which may be various: as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p88">1. It may serve to discover to us the intolerable 
misery of such as labour under a lively sense of God’s wrath for sin. Certainly they struggle with the 
quickest pains, and the most restless, vexatious troubles, that the nature of man is capable of lying under. Few do heartily commiserate the condition of 
such persons, because few have an experimental sense 
of God’s wrath bringing the guilt of sin home, and 
binding it close to their consciences. Few know 
what it is to feel what they only hear and read; and 
to have the very flames of hell flashing in their 
guilty faces. Yet some there are in the world, whom 
God is pleased to deal with in this manner; such as 
he follows with all his storms, such as even weep 
away their eyes, and grow old in misery, <i>and from 
their youth up suffer his terrors with a troubled 
mind</i>. So that the whole course of their life is a certain wrestling with God, and a kind of grappling 
with the wrath of the Almighty, by which they are 
often foiled, and cast, and flung into the very depths 
of horror and desperation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p89">And thus God sometimes thinks fit to discipline 
even such as he loves, such as he designs for heaven 
and a glorious eternity, leading them through the <pb n="456" id="iii.xxiii-Page_456" /> vale of tears to the land of promise. For by this he 
serves many great purposes, both of his own glory and 
their happiness; it being the most sure, direct, and 
immediate way to possess the heart of such with a 
deep and quick sense of the intolerable evil of sin, 
and God’s unspeakable detestation and abhorrence of 
it; that it should provoke him to lay on such heavy 
and afflictive strokes upon those whom he otherwise 
so dearly loves; that it seems, for a time, to shut up 
the bowels of mercy itself, and to represent a tender father in the guise and posture of the fiercest 
enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p90">2. This may serve also to discover to us the ineffable vastness of Christ’s love to mankind in his sufferings for them. The whole burden of the divine 
wrath, which we have been hitherto discoursing of, 
he freely took upon his own shoulders; he intercepted the blow; he took the dreadful cup of God’s fury 
out of our hands, and drank off the very dregs of it: 
and so great was the strength, so venomous was the 
mixture of it, that he sweat blood, cried out, and 
was amazed. All that we have been speaking of, and 
much more than we can speak, fell upon him like a 
pouring, thundering storm from heaven. A storm, 
from which there could be no flight nor shelter; so 
that it crushed and quite beat down his humanity, 
till the very extremity of pain and anguish dissolved 
the union between his innocent soul and body, bringing him into the blackest regions of death and darkness for a season. All the direful stings of God’s anger fastened upon him, all the poisoned darts of his 
vengeance struck into his soul; so that they even 
terrified him who was God, and, as it were, shook 
and staggered omnipotence itself. And all this befell <pb n="457" id="iii.xxiii-Page_457" />him for the infinite love he bore to the sons of men, 
who must otherwise have perished by the justice 
which they had provoked. His love and his sufferings were both beyond all parallel; and from one 
you may well take the dimensions of the other. 
Never was any love equal to his love, because indeed 
never <i>was any sorrow like to his sorrow</i>. For certainly so great, so pressing, so insupportable was it, 
that nothing but an infinite power <i>could</i> undergo 
such a burden, and nothing but an infinite love 
would.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p91">3. The foregoing discourse speaks terror to such 
as can be quiet, and at peace within themselves, after 
the commission of great sins. Nothing, upon a rational ground, can be so fearful, as such a stupid 
want of fear. For upon what solid principles of reason can such persons be secure? Do they think that 
their sins do not deserve the divine wrath? or that 
they can either endure or escape what they have so 
deserved? Do they conclude, that there is perfect 
peace between God and them, because the terrible 
effects of his fury do not actually roar against them? 
Are they therefore finally discharged, because they 
are not presently called to an account? No certainly, 
these are frail and fond considerations, for any rational person to build his peace upon: for every sin 
stands registered in the black book of heaven, and 
that with all its circumstances and particularities; 
and consequently has the same sting, and guilt, and 
destructive quality, as if it were actually tearing and 
lashing the sinner with the greatest horror and anguish of mind imaginable. And no man knows how 
soon God may awaken and let loose the tormenting 
power of sin upon his conscience; how soon he may <pb n="458" id="iii.xxiii-Page_458" /> set fire to all that fuel that lies dormant and treasured up in his sinful breast. This he may be sure 
of, that, whensoever God does so, it will shake all 
the powers of his soul, scatter his easy thoughts, and 
lay all the briskness and jollity of his secure mind in 
the dust. A murdering piece may lie still, though it 
be charged, and men may walk by it and over it 
safe, and without any fear, though all this while it 
has death in the belly of it; but when the least 
spark comes to fire and call forth its killing powers, 
every one will fly from its fatal mouth, and confess 
that it carries death with it. Just so it is with the 
divine wrath; nobody knows the force of it, till it 
be kindled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p92">But now God has, by a perpetual decree, awarded 
the sad sentence of <i>tribulation and anguish upon 
every soul of man that doeth evil</i>; <scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p92.1" passage="Rom. ii. 9" parsed="|Rom|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.9">Rom. ii. 9</scripRef>. So 
that, if he gives not the sinner his portion of sorrow 
here, it is to be feared he has it in full reserve for 
him hereafter. Upon which account, the present 
quiet of his condition is so far from ministering any 
just cause of satisfaction to him, that he has reason 
to beg upon his knees, that God would alter the method of his proceeding, and 
rather compound and strike him with some present horror for sin, than sink him 
under the insupportable weight of an eternal damnation. When a man must either 
have his flesh cut and burnt, or die with a gangrene, would he not passionately 
desire the surgeon to cut, and burn, and lance him, and account him his friend 
for all these healing severities? This is the sinner’s case; and therefore when, 
upon his commission of any great sin, God seems to be silent, and to connive, 
let him not be confident, but fear. For one may sometimes <pb n="459" id="iii.xxiii-Page_459" />keep silence, and smile too, even out of very 
anger and indignation. If the present bill of his accounts be but small, it is a shrewd argument that 
there is a large reckoning behind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p93">4. In the fourth and last place, the most natural 
sequel and improvement of all that has been said of 
God’s anger, is a warning against that cursed thing 
which provokes it. We see how dreadfully it burns; 
let us beware of the sin by which it is kindled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p94">Sin is the thing that exasperates goodness, that 
makes love angry, and puts mercy itself into a rage. 
God’s anger never seizes upon any but a sinner. 
Christ himself could not feel it, till he was a sinner by imputation. It seizes upon the soul, as distempers use to do upon the body; which never fasten an infection, but where they meet with an in 
ward corruption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p95">In a word, I have shewn how devouring and consuming the divine wrath is, and how sin is the only 
thing that it preys upon. And^ therefore all the advice that, I think, can be given, is, that men would 
begin here, and not expect to extinguish the flame, 
till they withdraw the fuel. Let them but do this, 
and God will not fail to do the other.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxiii-p96"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="460" id="iii.xxiii-Page_460" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXIV. Matthew x. 28." prev="iii.xxiii" next="iii.xxv" id="iii.xxiv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 10:28" id="iii.xxiv-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28" />
<h2 id="iii.xxiv-p0.2">SERMON XXIV.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xxiv-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Mt 10:28" id="iii.xxiv-p0.4" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">MATTHEW x. 28</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxiv-p1"><i>Fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill 
the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both 
soul and body in hell</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxiv-p2">CHRIST, who came into the world to engage in a 
spiritual war against the ways of the world, is here, 
like a provident commander, despatching a regiment, 
a little regiment of twelve apostles, for this evangelical expedition. And in the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:1" id="iii.xxiv-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1">first verse</scripRef> of this chapter we have him reading to them their commission, 
which runs very full and large; extending to the 
cure of all maladies and distempers, and the subjugation of the powers of darkness. From the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:2-4" id="iii.xxiv-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|10|2|10|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.2-Matt.10.4">second 
verse to the fourth</scripRef>, we have him taking a list or 
muster of their names: and then, from the fifth verse 
almost to the end of the chapter, we have a more full 
and determinate explication of their commission, as 
to its just latitude and extent. And that,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p3">1. In respect of the place where they were to administer it; and that was within the precincts and 
bounds of Judea, in the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:5,6" id="iii.xxiv-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|10|5|10|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5-Matt.10.6">fifth and sixth verses</scripRef>. They 
were not to visit the Samaritans: the children were 
to be served before the servants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p4">2. In respect of the doctrine they were to preach; 
and this was a preparatory to the gospel, afterwards 
to be preached by Christ himself, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:7" id="iii.xxiv-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.7">ver. 7</scripRef>; <i>The kingdom 
of heaven is at hand</i>.</p>

<pb n="461" id="iii.xxiv-Page_461" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p5">Now, in order to their more vigorous execution of 
this commission, he does accordingly instruct and 
admonish them concerning those things which might 
lie as impediments and obstacles in their way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p6">His instructions are reducible to these two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p7">(1.) A caution against the luxury of the world, in 
the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:9,10" id="iii.xxiv-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|10|9|10|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.9-Matt.10.10">ninth and tenth verses</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p8">(2.) An encouragement against the cruelty of the 
world, from the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:16" id="iii.xxiv-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.16">sixteenth verse</scripRef> almost to the end of 
the chapter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p9">Thus he summed up his divine instructions, as 
Epictetus did his moral, in a compendious but comprehensive <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxiv-p9.1">Ἀπέχου καὶ ἀνέχου</span>, 
<i>Abstain and endure</i>; 
the one for the pleasures, the other for the troubles 
of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p10">(1.) He cautions them against the superfluities of 
the world; <i>Provide neither gold, nor silver., nor 
brass, nor scrip for your journey</i>, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:9,10" id="iii.xxiv-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|10|9|10|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.9-Matt.10.10">ver. 9, 10</scripRef>. Christ 
sent them forth as preachers (and that by his own 
special order) itinerant. Gold and silver, though 
they are sometimes convenient, yet they are always 
heavy: many travellers, while they have been anxiously troubled with the thoughts of securing their 
money, have missed of their way. Christ sends his 
disciples also as soldiers; and therefore bids them 
take neither scrip, nor cloaks, nor staves. We should 
look upon him as a strange soldier, that, when he 
is upon his march, and to go upon service, instead 
of his sword, should take his snapsack. These are 
all hinderances, clogs, and burdens, and, according to 
the proper Latin word, they are called <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p10.2">impedimenta bellica</span></i>. Christ would take them off from all worldly 
care; and therefore, to pursue the metaphor, he provides them quarter, free quarter in his service. 
<i>The </i> <pb n="462" id="iii.xxiv-Page_462" /> <i>workman</i>, says he, <i>is worthy of his meat. And into 
whatsoever city or town ye come, inquire who in 
it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence</i>. 
Christ knew it was not convenient for his ministers, 
while they should be engaging all the stress of their 
endeavours in so high an employment, to be carking 
and caring for a maintenance, and to be put upon 
providing for their own bodies, while they should 
provide for others souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p11">(2.) He encourages them against the cruelty of 
the world. In the former, he forbids them to be 
luxurious; in this latter, to be fearful. Either of 
these are absolutely opposite to a military posture: 
and he fortifies them by an impartial acquainting 
them what they should endure. And this is a considerable piece of armour: for the mind of man is 
able to endure many an evil upon expectation, that 
it cannot upon surprise. Where, from Christ’s method in sending his disciples to preach the gospel, 
we may gain this observation by the way, viz. that 
when a man enters upon the ministry, it is a matter 
of signal consequence to be forewarned of, and so in 
some measure to be forearmed against, all the discouragements that he is like to meet with in the 
faithful administration of his duty. <i>Behold</i>, says 
Christ, <i>I send you forth as sheep in the midst of 
wolves</i>. In the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:6" id="iii.xxiv-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.6">sixth verse</scripRef>, he had said that he sent 
them to <i>the lost sheep of the house of Israel</i>. They 
went to them indeed as to sheep, but they found 
them to be wolves: they were lost sheep; such as 
had lost their nature, and degenerated into a wolvish 
kind. Now there could not be a more discouraging 
speech than this. To send sheep abroad alone was 
discouragement enough; for there be others ready to <pb n="463" id="iii.xxiv-Page_463" />oppose and wrong them, besides wolves; and if there 
was none, yet their own weakness and wandering 
were enough to scatter them: but to send them to 
wolves, who have a natural antipathy against them, 
an irreconcileable hatred, not to be satisfied but by 
their blood; this is the highest aggravation of a deplored estate. One wolf is able to destroy a flock of 
sheep; how then shall a poor handful of twelve sheep 
withstand whole herds of wolves? Yet Christ did 
well to let them know the worst of their entertainment, that amidst all their other miseries they might 
at least be kept from that disheartening misery of a 
disappointment. Every man who engages in Christ’s service ventures himself amongst wolves; such as 
with remorseless fury will prey upon his reputation, 
tear his comforts, devour whatsoever is dear to him: 
and he who expects to find favour amongst such 
wolves, must first cease to be a sheep. But now 
Christ, as he tells them the danger, so he prescribes 
the remedy; and against the opposition of men, he 
tells them they must join the forces of prudence and 
innocence: in the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:16" id="iii.xxiv-p11.2" parsed="|Matt|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.16">sixteenth verse</scripRef>, <i>Be ye wise as 
serpents, but harmless as doves</i>. The brasen, impregnable wall of a good conscience is that alone 
which is able to withstand and repulse the injuries 
of the world. If we must do penance, let us do it 
in the white of our own innocence. To be free from 
sin, is the only way to be free from fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p12">But now Christ, to make his admonitions the 
more particular, and so the more effectual, descends 
to those particular things which he knew they chiefly 
feared. And these are three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p13">1. Bodily torments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p14">2. Disgrace.</p>
<pb n="464" id="iii.xxiv-Page_464" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p15">3. Death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p16">Christ lays in an antidote against the fear of each 
of these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p17">1. For bodily torments; he tells them, they should 
be brought before kings and governors, and be 
scourged for the profession of the truth, in the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:17" id="iii.xxiv-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.17">17th 
verse</scripRef>: but in the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:22" id="iii.xxiv-p17.2" parsed="|Matt|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.22">22d</scripRef> he gives the encouragement, 
<i>He that endures to the end shall be saved</i>. Salvation is a reward sufficient to crown the endurance 
of the most irksome calamity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p18">2. For disgrace; he tells them, they would fare 
but ill as to their reputations, but yet no worse than 
himself: they might be called factious, seditious; but 
when the master is called <i>devil</i>, the servant may well 
endure the name of <i>rascal</i>. Suetonius, among those 
few good things that he said Nero did in his reign, 
reckons his persecution of the Christians in these 
terms; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p18.1">Affecti suppliciis Christiani, genus hominum 
superstitionis novae et maleficae.</span></i> Christ forearms 
them against these contumelies, by telling them, that 
he partook of the same slanders: and we know, society in affliction does alleviate it. However, the society of a master enduring the same with his servant, 
although it should afford no cause of comfort, yet it 
takes off all cause of complaint. (2.) He comforts 
them with the consideration of the day of judgment, 
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:26" id="iii.xxiv-p18.2" parsed="|Matt|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.26">ver. 26</scripRef>; at which time whatsoever is now covered 
should be revealed. Though they are at present 
aspersed with false calumnies, and their names darkened with the malign exhalations that come from 
the open sepulchres of reviling throats; as we may 
read in Minucius Felix, and a black catalogue of foul 
falsities charged upon the Christians: yet the day of 
judgment will clear their innocence, and wipe off all <pb n="465" id="iii.xxiv-Page_465" />aspersions. The day is a discovering time; and that 
which lay hid in the dark night of persecution, will 
be laid open and manifest at the last day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p19">3. The third thing, which is the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxiv-p19.1">φοβερῶν φοβερώτατον</span>, the 
<i>terrible of terribles</i>, is death; and this he 
cautions them against in the words of the text; and 
that upon the score of these three reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p20">(1.) Because it is but the death of the body, and 
therefore not the death of the man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p21">(2.) Because hell is more to be feared, and the 
greater fear swallows up the less.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p22">(3.) Because they live under the special care of 
God’s overseeing providence; and therefore cannot 
be taken away without his special appointment and 
permission. The argument runs strongly <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p22.1">a minore 
ad majus</span></i> in the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:29" id="iii.xxiv-p22.2" parsed="|Matt|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.29">29th verse</scripRef>. If he takes so great 
care of so inconsiderable creatures as sparrows, so 
that the hand of the destroyer cannot reach so much 
as one of them without a warrant from his providence; how much more shall he preserve you, who 
have a perfection of nature much beyond theirs, and 
a profusion of grace beyond the perfection of your 
nature?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p23">I shall resume some of these reasons in the handling 
of the doctrine that I shall raise; but before I deduce any doctrine from the words, I shall endeavour 
to clear off an objection: and it is this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p24"><i>Obj</i>. Christ commands his disciples here not to 
<i>fear those that can kill the body</i>. But how is this 
consistent with some other of his commands? as for 
instance, in the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:17" id="iii.xxiv-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.17">17th verse</scripRef>, he bids them 
<i>beware of 
men</i>: and in the <scripRef passage="Mt 10:23" id="iii.xxiv-p24.2" parsed="|Matt|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.23">23d verse</scripRef>, when they are 
<i>persecuted 
in one city</i>, he bids them <i>flee into another</i>. Now to <pb n="466" id="iii.xxiv-Page_466" /> flee from an enemy is something more than to fear 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p25"><i>Ans</i>. 1. The words, <i>Fear not them that can kill 
the body</i>, maybe understood comparatively; that is, 
Do not fear them that kill the body, so much as you 
fear him that is able to destroy the soul. And so 
this way of speaking carries in it an Hebraism; for 
the Hebrews usually express a comparison between 
two things in respect of some third, not by attributing of it in a greater degree to one, and in a less 
degree to the other, but by absolutely affirming it of 
one, and denying it of the other. As God says, <i>he 
will have mercy, and not sacrifice</i>; that is, he will 
rather have mercy than sacrifice. And this may be 
one way of interpreting the words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p26">2. We may distinguish of a twofold fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p27">(1.) A fear of solicitous anxiety; such as makes 
us let go our confidence in God’s providence, causing 
our thoughts so to dwell upon the dreadfulness of the 
thing feared, as to despair of a deliverance. And 
with such a kind of fear Christ absolutely forbids 
them to fear those that kill the body; it being very 
derogatory to God, as if his mercy did not afford as 
great arguments for our hope, as the cruelty of man 
for our fears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p28">(2.) The second sort of fear is a fear of prudential 
caution, whereby a man, from the due estimate of an 
approaching evil, endeavours his own security. And 
this kind of fear is not only lawful, but also laudable. For to what purpose should God have naturally implanted in the heart of man a passion of fear, 
if it might not be exercised and affected with suitable 
objects; that is, things to be feared? Now under <pb n="467" id="iii.xxiv-Page_467" />this sort of fear we may reckon that to which Christ 
advises his disciples in these expressions, <i>Beware of 
men</i>, and, <i>Flee from one city into another</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p29">These things thus premised, the words of the text 
are full and pregnant with many great concerning 
truths. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p30">1. That it is within the power of man to divest us 
of all our temporal enjoyments; for so much, according to the phrase of scripture, is comprehended 
in this word <i>body</i>. Christ bids them <i>not fear those 
that kill the body</i>; wherefore it is implied, that it is 
in their power to do so much: men may take away 
all our temporals. And this should much allay our 
affections to these things: for why should we set our 
mind upon that which is not? Happiness cannot 
be placed in these; inasmuch as one of the great 
properties of happiness, even according to Aristotle, 
is, that it should be in our power, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxiv-p30.1">οἰκεῖον ἀγαθόν</span>: but 
these things are not. And why should we then open 
our arms, to embrace that which we cannot clasp? 
From the enjoyment of the least morsel of bread, 
even to life itself, we stand at the mercy of those 
who oftentimes have no mercy; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p30.2">Tuae vitae dominus 
est, quisquis est contemptor suae</span></i>, says Seneca: “He 
that is so desperate as to contemn his own life, has 
“made himself master of yours.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p31">2. The second proposition deducible from the 
words is this, That the soul of man is immortal,<i> 
Fear not them that can kill the body, but cannot 
kill the soul</i>: this is beyond the reach of all created 
power. Now this is a foundation-truth, upon the 
removal of which, religion falls to the ground. Religion is that which awes the 
mind to the doing of good and the abstaining from evil, from hope of reward, <pb n="468" id="iii.xxiv-Page_468" /> and fear of punishment eternal. The thought 
of these has a persuasive, and almost a coercive influence upon all our actions. But if the soul dies 
with the body, the hope and fear of these will die 
before the soul. If the soul were mortal, our Saviour’s exhortation and argument amounts to no 
thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p32">3. The third observation that arises from the 
words is this; that God has an absolute and plenary 
power to destroy the whole man; <i>Fear him who is 
able to destroy both soul and body in hell</i>. This 
should silence the proud regrets and murmurings of 
our hearts, at the absoluteness of God’s decrees and 
purposes: for why may not his decree be as absolute as his power? If he can do what he will, why 
may not he decree what he will? But all these reasonings proceed from that innate self-love that we 
bear to the interest of our own natures. We would 
fain have that unjust for God to do, that is grievous 
for us to suffer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p33">4. The fourth observation, which takes in the 
sense of all the rest, and which I shall insist upon, 
is this; that the thought of damnation ought to 
have greater weight upon us to engage our fears, 
than the most exquisite miseries that the power or 
malice of man is able to inflict.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p34">The prosecution of this will lie in these two 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p35">I. To shew what is in these miseries, which men 
are able to inflict, that may lessen our fears of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p36">II. To shew what is that surpassing misery in 
damnation, that ought (as I may so speak) to engross our fears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p37">I. Concerning the first, there are seven considerations <pb n="469" id="iii.xxiv-Page_469" />that may and ought to lessen our fears of 
those miseries that may be inflicted upon us by 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p38">(1.) As, first, that they are temporal, and concern 
only this life; and there is nothing that can render 
a being of an eternal duration miserable, but such a 
misery as is eternal: and nothing ought rationally 
to be feared, but such a thing as is inconsistent with 
the happiness of our nature. Now these three 
things, this triumvirate of misery, that we apprehend to bereave us of our happiness, are either,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p39">1. Loss of reputation. But, alas! what is that, but 
a malignant blast of a virulent mouth upon our 
names? And that which is but a blast, will pass 
away like a blast. Let envy and malice vomit out 
all the scandals and reproaches that they can invent, 
or the Devil suggest; let them pursue us with incessant scoffs all our days; yet our dust shall be at 
quiet, and our soul at rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p40">2. Let it be loss of an estate; though a man has neither bread 
to feed, nor raiment to clothe him, yet still all these wants are only 
commensurate to his life; and when his life is but for a moment, his 
miseries cannot be long. He must go naked, and 
stript of all, out of the world; and if he is stript of 
his estate at present, he is only in a posture of leaving the world beforehand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p41">3. Let it be loss of life; yet this is quickly past. 
Aristotle observes, that generation and corruption 
are changes that are done in a moment: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p41.1">generatio 
et corruptio fit in instanti.</span></i> And should the fear of 
that be continual, the endurance of which is but for 
an instant? The time of living is short, but the 
time of death is much shorter. When the misery <pb n="470" id="iii.xxiv-Page_470" /> passes away in a moment, a man has not time to be 
miserable. Let every Christian remember, that he 
is immortal; and let not these things dismay him. 
He shall live and abide, when these things are past 
and gone. This was a cutting reprehension to Peter; <i>What, Peter, canst not 
thou watch with me for an hour?</i> There is nothing that is momentary, 
which deserves either a man’s affections or his fears. 
His miseries are like a river; while he looks upon 
them, they run from him. Still let him consider 
this, that as his life passes away, so do his calamities; which can no more abide, while this is in 
flight, than one in a coach can remain in this place, 
while the coach is going to another. Wherefore, 
since Providence hath contracted our calamities, let 
every man contract his fears. He is upon a career, 
as well hasting from the miseries as the happiness of 
this world. <i>He is like grass, and the flower of 
the field</i>, here to-day, and gone to-morrow; and 
what if he meets with a rub or two, some stinging 
calamity, yet the shortness of life secures him. The 
nettle can stand no longer than the grass. Let him 
hug himself in this thought, that he is a traveller, 
hasting through bad ways: his afflictions keep pace 
with his life; he runs the gauntlet; he does not 
stand still while he is struck. Disgrace, poverty, 
and death, those dreadful things to mortality, they 
are themselves but mortal. The blackest line shall 
have a period. Wherefore since the shortness of our 
affliction is just matter of refreshment, let us not 
make the affliction itself an argument of terror.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p42">(2.) They are not to be feared, because they do 
not take away any thing from a man’s proper perfections: for is any thing of the solid worth of his <pb n="471" id="iii.xxiv-Page_471" />mind diminished, because his estate is impaired? Is 
a man at all the worse for this or that unjust disgrace? Is his skin ever the fouler, 
because a spot is 
fallen upon his clothes? Or is it any shame to die r 
These things cannot reach the soul, where all a 
man’s worth and happiness is treasured. As honour 
is in honourance, in him that honours rather than in 
him that is honoured; so disgrace is in him that 
casts it, not in him that endures it. Our Saviour 
says, <i>that meats and drinks cannot defile a man, 
because they are received into him, and pass through 
him</i>; so the injuries and disgraces of this world can 
not hurt us, because they pass over us. And what I 
instance in this particular of disgrace, may be applied to all other calamities. 
But now sin and guilt, 
they are in the soul, and the wrath of God, that 
sinks into the soul, as oil into the bones; therefore 
they destroy it, and consequently ought to be feared. 
But miseries and afflictions hurt not the soul, as 
being without it: they are like storms and hail 
rattling upon the outside of the house, not at all felt, 
and therefore not to be feared by those that are 
within. We ought to fear nothing, but that which 
can rob us of the happiness and perfection of our 
being, which is the conformity of our nature to God, 
and God has placed this out of the reach of man; 
it is intrusted in the keeping of the will, which is 
not to be forced by any outward compulsion. It is 
sin only, and the wrath of God for sin, that can bereave us of this. In the midst of chains, and prisons, 
and bonds, a man’s will is free. In the midst of all 
Job’s miseries, he may, with Job, keep his integrity; 
and hitherto he is an happy man. But sin enslaves; 
sin will bring him below the dunghill. The Stoics, <pb n="472" id="iii.xxiv-Page_472" /> being sensible that the perfection of a man was only 
in the virtuous disposition of his soul, which they 
called wisdom, held a wise man to be so far unconcerned in all the miseries of this life, that he might 
sing in Phalaris’s bull, laugh upon the rack, smile 
upon a tyrant; because all these evils could not destroy the virtue of the soul, and therefore not the 
happiness of the soul. And certainly much happier 
is a conscientious Stephen amongst the stones, and a 
martyr in the flames, than an epicure upon a bed of 
roses. And shall a Christian droop under the fear 
of those evils, when a philosopher could sing under 
the endurance of them? Our fears indeed at present are correspondent to our apprehensions; and 
so much are we led by sense, that we can now hardly 
apprehend any thing to be misery, but that which is 
pain. But certainly the day of the Lord will reveal it to be far otherwise; there will be more 
sting and venom in sin, than ever we found in affliction: then we shall see, that when we were afraid 
of the greatest cruelty of man, we feared where no 
fear was; and when we engaged without fear in a 
way of sin, we ventured upon the very mouth of 
hell and destruction. Let no religious person, therefore, fear the threats or fury of men, as long as his 
innocence is in his own keeping, <i>his darling out of 
the power of the dog</i>. The archers of a wicked 
generation may shoot at him, and sorely grieve and 
hate him, as they did righteous Joseph; <i>but his 
bow shall abide in strength, and his arms be 
made strong by the hands of the mighty God of 
Jacob</i>. All the force, the rage, the spite of a 
wicked world, cannot force him to sin; and therefore cannot force him to be miserable.</p>

<pb n="473" id="iii.xxiv-Page_473" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p43">(3.) The evils that men inflict are not to be feared, 
because in all these they are limited by God’s over 
ruling hand. <i>The Lord reigns, though the earth 
be never so unquiet</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p44">In those very actions that oppose God and his 
glory, God has a commanding hand. The Devil 
himself could not go the least beyond God’s prescriptions, in his vexing Job. The Devil, not only in 
his punishments, but in his actions, is held in chains. 
All the miseries we so fear, are entirely in God’s disposal. He holds the stars in his hand, as well in 
respect of their malignant as their propitious influences. All the great ones of the world are only 
God’s swordbearers; and because they bear the 
sword, we cannot hence conclude, that they have 
the power and use of the sword. How should this 
allay our fears and compose our jealousies, since our 
greatest enemies can do no more than what our 
best friend permits! A child is no more afraid when 
he sees a sword, than when he sees a staff in his 
father’s hand. Be it a mercy, or be it a judgment, 
why should we trouble ourselves? It is in God’s management. This was an abundant satisfaction to 
David, that <i>his times were in God’s hands</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p44.1" passage="Psalm xxxi. 15" parsed="|Ps|31|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.15">Psalm 
xxxi. 15</scripRef>. All his concernments, whether in prosperity or adversity, his persecution from house and 
home, as well as his advancement to a kingdom, 
they were all in God’s ordering. The wicked are 
said to be God’s <i>rod</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p44.2" passage="Isaiah x. 5" parsed="|Isa|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.5">Isaiah x. 5</scripRef>. They cannot 
strike a blow, but as managed by his arm. A weapon that is in nobody’s hand cannot strike; and 
that which is in a friend’s hand cannot hurt. <i>Thou 
didst it, therefore I kept silence</i>, says David, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p44.3" passage="Psalm xxxix. 9" parsed="|Ps|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.9">Psalm 
xxxix. 9</scripRef>. It is an argument sufficient not only to <pb n="474" id="iii.xxiv-Page_474" /> silence our murmurings, but our complaints; not 
only to convince our reasons, but to confute our 
fears; <i>It is God that does it</i>. He says to this affliction, Go, and it goes; to this enemy, Persecute, and 
he persecutes; to another, Kill, and he kills: all attend the nod of his sovereignty. He holds the winds 
in his fists; he lets them fly into a storm, and again 
crushes them into a calm, as he pleases. This therefore is an argument of solid comfort, that in all the 
miseries we endure from our enemies, God is the 
chief actor; whose power is able to control their 
force, and his goodness to overrule their malice. 
There can be no cause in the sharpest torments to 
complain of cruelty, while we are under the hand of 
the surgeon; but especially if our father be the surgeon. So that this is a third reason to allay our 
fears of all miseries that may be inflicted by men, 
because they are overruled by the omnipotent arm 
of a merciful God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p45">(4.) The good that may be extracted out of such 
miseries as are inflicted by men, is often greater 
than the evil that is endured in them; therefore 
they are not to be feared, but rather prudently to be 
managed. The evil that is in them can only affect 
the body; but the good of them may really benefit 
the soul. We know vipers afford materials for the 
best medicines, as well as the strongest poison; and 
therefore as they are avoided by the fearful passenger, so they are sought for by the skilful physician. 
There is a spiritual Christianity, by which a soul may extract such an elixir 
out of worldly crosses, bring such a sight out of darkness, that they may prove 
greater comforts than ever they were troubles. I could instance in every 
particular calamity; <pb n="475" id="iii.xxiv-Page_475" />but I shall pitch only upon one, which is 
virtually all, and that is death. Let us here rank 
the evils of it on one side, and the good of it on the 
other; and then see whether it may more deservedly exercise our fears, or incite our joys. Death 
puts a divorce between thy soul and thy body: yes, 
but it also separates between thy soul and thy sins. 
It snatches thee out of this world; but it translates 
thee into a better. It takes thee from converse 
with men; but then it lodges thee in the society of 
angels. It bereaves thee of the pleasures of life; 
but it also frees thee from the troubles of life. The 
emolument of it does so far overbalance the evil of it, 
that a Christian may, with much resolution, defy 
any persecutor; and instead of trembling under the 
fear of death, triumphantly cry out with Paul, <i>For 
me to die is gain</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p46">(5.) The fear of these evils seldom prevents them 
before they come, and never lessens them when they 
are come; therefore it is irrational. You must remember, according to the premised distinctions, that 
I speak of a solicitous, anxious fear; such an one 
as is, for the most part, attended with a distrust of 
Providence. Fear is a passion designed by nature 
for the avoidance of evil; and where it does not 
enable us to avoid it, but rather augments it, there 
it is absurd. Continual fear of a calamity before it 
comes, will exhaust our strength and spirits so far, 
as to disenable us to grapple with it, when it is 
come. And this is all we gain by such fear; the 
burden of an affliction is still the same, and our 
ability to endure it is made less. As our Saviour 
said, <i>Can any of us, by taking thought, add one 
cubit to his stature?</i> So I may say. Can any one, by <pb n="476" id="iii.xxiv-Page_476" /> his solicitous fears, diminish aught from the malice 
of men, alleviate the pangs of death, or wipe off a 
reproach? Nay, it oftentimes betrays us into all 
these evils. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p46.1">Mors et fugacem persequitur virum</span></i>, 
says the poet. He that trembles at the very sight 
of his burden, with what courage will he be able to 
stand under it? Can the trembling of the lamb keep 
off or mitigate the rage of the wolf? He that continually torments himself with the fear of an 
approaching evil, does anticipate his misery, not avoid 
it. Every strong apprehension of an object is a 
certain approximation of it to the soul. Fear makes 
the evil that is feared present to a man, in respect 
of its trouble, before it can be present in respect of 
its existence: wherefore it is so far from keeping off 
a calamity, that it brings it before its time. When 
Sennacherib approached to Jerusalem with a dreadful 
army, we read in <scripRef passage="Isa 36:1-37:38" id="iii.xxiv-p46.2" parsed="|Isa|36|1|37|38" osisRef="Bible:Isa.36.1-Isa.37.38">Isaiah xxxvi. xxxvii. </scripRef>
<i>that Hezekiah was amazed, and rent his clothes, and the 
people trembled</i>. But was it their trembling that 
kept off the enemy? No; it was not Hezekiah’s fear of his enemy, but his confidence in his God, 
that did protect him. Thus we see it avails nothing 
to keep off a calamity. But will it diminish it, 
when it is actually upon us? No; says Job, <i>the evil 
that I feared is come upon me</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p46.3" passage="Job iii. 25" parsed="|Job|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.25">Job iii. 25</scripRef>. Job’s antecedent fear did not at all lighten his present 
misery. And thus I have shewn the absurdity of 
this fear, which is a sufficient reason against it; and 
certainly that which is so notoriously contrary to 
reason, cannot have any agreement with religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p47">(6.) These evils are not to be feared, because the 
all-knowing God, who knows the utmost of them 
better than men or angels, has pronounced them not <pb n="477" id="iii.xxiv-Page_477" />to be feared. And certainly we may well venture 
our lives upon his word, upon which we venture our 
souls. God is too knowing to be ignorant of the 
utmost of these things, and too faithful to conceal 
what he knows. He that made the bow, knows 
how far it will carry. He that tempered the faculties and powers of man, knows that he did it 
with such an equality, that one man cannot do more 
than another can endure. We have God’s word for 
it, that the tormentors of the body cannot hurt us; 
and should not this take off all pretence of fear? 
When our physician tells us that we may venture 
upon such or such a dish, we may do it with safety 
and confidence. Hear what encouragement God 
speaks in the most discouraging cases. <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p47.1" passage="Isaiah vii." parsed="|Isa|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7">Isaiah vii.</scripRef> 
Two mighty kings invade Ahaz; so that it is said, 
in the <scripRef passage="Isa 7:2" id="iii.xxiv-p47.2" parsed="|Isa|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.2">second verse</scripRef>, <i>that his heart was moved and 
the heart of his people, as the trees of the wood 
are moved with the wind</i>. For what in all likelihood could be expected from fury joined with 
force, but certain ruin and desolation, bloodshed 
and captivity? Yet God says in the <scripRef passage="Isa 7:4" id="iii.xxiv-p47.3" parsed="|Isa|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.4">fourth verse</scripRef>, 
<i>Fear not, neither be faint-hearted</i>. And the reason 
of it is at hand; for God could easily either divert 
these evils, as he did, or at least easily enable him 
to endure them. In <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p47.4" passage="Isaiah xliii. 1" parsed="|Isa|43|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.1">Isaiah xliii. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 43:2" id="iii.xxiv-p47.5" parsed="|Isa|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.2">2</scripRef>, God says to 
Israel, <i>Fear not; when thou passest through the 
waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, 
they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest 
through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither 
shall the flame kindle upon thee</i>. Fire and water 
are the most dreadful elements; but God bids his 
children <i>fear not</i>, while they are in the very jaws of 
these; for he is able to extinguish them, or at least <pb n="478" id="iii.xxiv-Page_478" /> to suspend their force: as he did when the Israelites passed through the seas; and when Shadrach, 
Meshach, and Abed-nego, were cast in the fire. In 
St. James, <scripRef passage="Jas 1:2" id="iii.xxiv-p47.6" parsed="|Jas|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2">chap. i. 2</scripRef>, the Spirit bids us 
<i>count it all 
joy, when we fall Into divers temptations</i>. By temptations is meant the miseries and tribulations of the 
world. These things are so far from being just arguments of our fear, that, in God’s esteem, they are 
real matter of our joy. Now there is no exception 
that can with any colour be framed against the reports that God himself shall make of any thing. 
Shall we, then, continue to multiply our fears of these 
evils, when we have the verdict of truth itself, that 
they are not to be regarded? when we have his testimony, who is too discerning of the nature of all 
things to be deceived, and too true to deceive? Now, 
when we have the deposition of an exact knowledge, 
joined with an infinite truth, we cannot in reason 
suspend our belief; and if we entertain a belief of 
these things, we cannot reasonably retain our fears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p48">(7.) The greatest of these evils have been endured, 
and that without fear or astonishment; and therefore they ought not to be feared. This is a maxim 
of a sure and never-failing verity: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p48.1">Ab actu ad potentiam valet consequentia</span></i>: That which has actually been endured, may be endured. Experience is 
for the most part a convincing, but it is always a 
confirming argument. Examples ought to animate 
us. Many will venture upon some dangers which 
before they avoided, after once they have seen some 
body wade through them. Leaders in an army are 
not only for the direction, but also for the encouragement of those that follow. Let us take a survey 
of some examples: and, first, we shall find some <pb n="479" id="iii.xxiv-Page_479" />heathens, who though they were not helped by grace, 
yet by a bare principle of moral honesty were lifted 
above the terrors of men. Regulus, rather than falsify his promise, could, with an undaunted courage, 
endure the barbarous cruelty of the Carthaginians. 
Socrates, rather than conceal a known truth, could, 
with much alacrity, suffer an ignominious death. And 
certainly these examples should make us courageous 
in the endurement of all worldly misery, if not out 
of religion, yet at least out of shame. But now, for 
those that have been elevated by an higher spirit, by 
a principle of Christianity, I could produce you multitudes, troops of martyrs; some triumphing at the 
stake; some with joy embracing the gibbet; some 
cheerfully enduring those torments that others could 
scarce conceive but with terror. I could instance in 
those three slighting the furnace and the rage of an 
incensed tyrant, Dan. in. 18. In Stephen patiently 
enduring a barbarous death, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p48.2" passage="Acts vii." parsed="|Acts|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7">Acts vii.</scripRef> In Paul enduring almost all that could be endured, <scripRef passage="2Cor 11:23-26" id="iii.xxiv-p48.3" parsed="|2Cor|11|23|11|26" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.23-2Cor.11.26">2 Cor. xi. 23-26</scripRef>, &amp;c. The history of his life is the history of his 
troubles. Now that Spirit, which enabled these he 
roes to conquer the fear of such miseries, is also 
ready to enable us. As God calls us to the same duty, 
so he will afford us the same assistance. Methinks 
there should be that magnanimity in every Christian, 
that he should scorn to be outbraved by any, in point 
of spiritual fortitude; and to make that noble resolution that Nehemiah did, in <scripRef passage="Neh 6:11" id="iii.xxiv-p48.4" parsed="|Neh|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.6.11">chap. vi. 11</scripRef>, 
<i>Should such 
a man us I flee?</i> I, who have the armour of God, the 
helmet of faith, the breastplate of righteousness, and 
the Spirit to be my second, should such a one as I 
fear? especially when so many have gone before me, 
both with courage and success? I confess, that is a <pb n="480" id="iii.xxiv-Page_480" /> piece of daring valour, to encounter a new, unknown 
calamity; but examples and precedents take off 
from the dread of the greatest misery. And therefore we must know, that although a Christian’s way 
through these calamities be a strait and narrow 
way, and so consequently troublesome; yet it is a 
beaten, trodden way, and therefore not terrible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p49">And thus much for the first thing, to shew what 
are those considerations that ought to lessen our fears 
of these worldly evils: I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p50">Second thing, to shew what is implied in the destruction of the body and soul in hell, which makes 
it so formidable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p51">To demonstrate this, I could here enlarge upon 
several considerations, which, because vulgar, I shall 
not insist upon. As first, in opposition to the momentary duration of earthly torments, I could op 
pose the eternity of damnation; which is set forth 
in scripture by the grimmest representations that 
can be, by the <i>worm that never dies</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p51.1" passage="Mark ix. 44" parsed="|Mark|9|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.44">Mark ix. 44</scripRef>. 
Worms are the effects and signs of mortality; but 
this worm is the token of a miserable eternity. It is 
also expressed by fire, that is never quenched, in 
<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p51.2" passage="Revelation xiv. 11" parsed="|Rev|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.11">Revelation xiv. 11</scripRef>, <i>And the smoke of their torment 
ascendeth up for ever and ever</i>. Who can think 
of eternity, but with horror? who can fancy a perpetuity, but with amazement? All the fear that nature has, is not sufficient to bestow upon such an 
object. An endless torment it is, such a thing as a 
man can scarce wield or master in his thoughts. 
Eternity is that which would make any thing but 
the enjoyment of God a misery; for since the 
mind of man is refreshed with variety, what pleasure is there, that a perpetual enjoyment would not <pb n="481" id="iii.xxiv-Page_481" />make loathsome? How dismal then must it needs 
be, when a perpetuity concurs with a torment! I 
could here further illustrate the greatness of this misery from the quality of the torments: and that first 
for their positive part; they are so exquisite, so in 
tense, that <i>neither eye hath seen, nor ear heard, nor 
hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive the 
greatness</i> of them. Every faculty and power of the 
soul shall be then filled with God’s wrath. We have 
read, that some have endured the greatest bodily torments without shrinking, without a tear: but there 
shall be no soul so sturdy, as to be able to endure the 
torments of hell without eternal <i>weeping and wailing, and gnashing of teeth</i>. 
If the damned could now and then for a while shift their torments for the 
greatest that man can inflict, those changes would be so many recreations, so 
many lucid intervals; such an unspeakable difference is there between these 
miseries, and those that they shall then endure. I could further shew the 
greatness of this punishment from the privative part, to wit, the total 
deprivation of God’s presence, which presence would be able to turn a hell into 
a heaven, as the want of it would make a heaven become a real hell. The lost, 
undone sinner shall be then eternally divorced from the embraces of his God; not 
one act of mercy, not one smile of his countenance to be enjoyed for ever. No 
company to be had but those that weep under the same miseries, and the company 
of their cruel, implacable tormentors, who shall execute the wrath of God upon 
them, for those very sins which they tempted them to: and in the midst of these 
endless flames not one drop of water to alleviate the rage of them, to relieve 
the tongue of a distressed Dives. The miseries <pb n="482" id="iii.xxiv-Page_482" /> of hell are yet further set out in scripture by that 
which of all other evils is the most grievous to the 
nature of man; and that is, shame and contempt: 
<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p51.3" passage="Dan. xii. 2" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2">Dan. xii. 2</scripRef>. <i>And many of them that sleep in the 
dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting 
life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt</i>. 
From these and many other considerations, I could 
set forth the infinite misery of a condemned estate; 
but instead of exercising our inventions in describing these miseries, we should do well to exercise our 
wisdom in avoiding them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p52">But to pass by these considerations, there is one, 
I think, that gives weight and a sting to all the rest, 
and chiefly renders the destruction of the body and 
soul terrible; and it is this, because the destroying 
of the body and soul in hell is the utmost that the 
almighty God can do to a sinner. This is apparent 
from the opposition that is between the former and 
the latter part of the verse; for the killing of the 
body, which is there mentioned as the utmost that 
man can do, is opposed to the destroying of the 
body and soul, which from thence is intimated to be 
the utmost that God can do. Now when an omnipotence shall do its worst; when God shall rally 
up all the strength that an almighty power is able 
to inflict, who shall be able to stand under those 
strokes? Where there is no limitation of the power 
of him that punishes, there can be no end of the 
punishment. It is not an earthly judge, a king, a 
tyrant, but it is a God that we are to contest withal; 
they are not courts nor armies, but an infinite 
power that will attack us. All the ingredients that 
make a thing terrible are wrapt up in this one consideration: for first, here is an irresistible force, and <pb n="483" id="iii.xxiv-Page_483" />then this irresistible force is fired with an implacable 
anger, both of which are to encounter the greatest 
weakness joined with the greatest guilt: and when 
a weak and guilty soul is to deal with an omnipotent, angry God, what is to be expected but the 
extremity of torment? What thought is able to 
reach the depth of this misery! When the living 
God shall cease to be God, then such a soul shall 
cease to be miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p53">But when I say that the destroying of the body 
and soul in hell is the utmost that God can do, it 
may be objected, that a total annihilation of its being 
would be a greater punishment, and a work that 
carries in it a greater evidence of God’s power; for 
it argues a Deity more, to reduce an immortal soul 
to nothing, than of happy to make it miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p54">To this I answer, that although annihilation argues a greater power, or (to speak more properly) is 
a greater argument of power, than to render a thing 
miserable, yet it is not so great a punishment: for 
punishment is properly the inflicting of the evil of 
pain, for the evil of sin. But now after annihilation, 
there remains no being; and where there is no 
being, there can be no pain; and where there is no 
pain, there can be no punishment. It is clear therefore, that although the reduction of a being to a 
nonentity be the certain result of an infinite power; 
yet the reducing of it to an eternal misery is much 
the greater penalty. God will (as I may so speak) 
with one hand hold the soul in life and being, that 
he may smite it with the other; and that he may 
exercise his justice in punishing the sinner, he will 
exert his power in preserving him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p55">But it may be here further objected, that even in <pb n="484" id="iii.xxiv-Page_484" /> respect of the greatness of the punishment, to annihilate a soul is much more grievous, and consequently a severer punishment, than only to make it 
eternally miserable. For to be miserable, is only a 
diminution of being; but to be annihilated, implies 
a total privation of it. Now since the nature of 
God is not only the fountain, but also the standard 
of happiness, by which all created happiness is to be 
measured; according to our nearness to which perfection, or our distance from it, we are said to be 
happy or miserable: it is clear, that there is a 
greater distance between God and no being, than 
between God and a miserable being. Wherefore it 
is a greater punishment to be brought to nothing, 
than to be brought to misery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p56">In answer to this, I confess that this argument 
seems metaphysically to conclude. But as to the 
matter in hand, I shall first oppose our Saviour’s words, which ought to have greater weight with us 
than all the arguments in the world; who in <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p56.1" passage="Matt. xxvi. 24" parsed="|Matt|26|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.24">Matt. 
xxvi. 24</scripRef>, speaking concerning the damnation of Judas, says, <i>that it had been good for him never to 
have been born</i>; which words St. Hierome so interprets, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p56.2">Simpliciter dictum est, melius esse non 
subsistere, quam male subsistere.</span></i> From whence it 
is clear that our Saviour judged it much better not 
to be at all, than to be eternally miserable. And 
next to our Saviour’s, I could add the judgment of 
Solomon, <scripRef passage="Eccl 4:1,2,3" id="iii.xxiv-p56.3" parsed="|Eccl|4|1|4|3" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.1-Eccl.4.3">Eccles. iv. 1, 2, 3</scripRef>. If Solomon could esteem it better of the two not to have been at all, 
than to have endured the miseries of this world; 
how much more did he prefer it before the endurement of those eternal miseries of the world to come!</p>

<pb n="485" id="iii.xxiv-Page_485" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p57">(2.) But, in the second place, this maxim, upon 
which the argument is grounded, to wit, that the 
degree of diminution is better than the degree of 
privation; better to be miserable, than not to be at 
all; does not always hold true, but admits of many 
exceptions, (as a learned author of our own observes.) 
And one exception is, when the degree of diminution 
is more sensitive than the degree of privation. So 
that this answer falls in with the former; because <i>to 
be miserable</i> infers a greater pain and grief than 
<i>simply not to be</i>: therefore it is also the greater punishment, because the nature of punishments consists 
in the endurement of pain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p58">And thus I have finished the doctrinal part, 
wherein I have endeavoured to shew, what it is 
that may render the greatest miseries that men can 
bring upon us contemptible, and what it is that 
represents the destruction of the body and soul so 
dreadful. I shall now proceed to the</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxiv-p59"><i>Application</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p60">Though the words themselves are an exhortation, 
and so their own use, yet, to bring you fuller home, 
I shall repeat the exhortation in one word of serious 
advice, that when any one is discouraged from duty, 
or tempted to sin, by any man, or any thing that is 
in the power of man, (as who is not some time or 
other?) he would on this side conscientiously ponder 
man’s inability, and on the other, God’s infinite power 
to destroy. Shall the frowns of a poor, weak man 
like ourselves terrify us from duty, more than the 
anger of the almighty God command us to it? 
Shall the fear of racks or gibbets more forcibly drive 
us into the commission of sin, than the thoughts of <pb n="486" id="iii.xxiv-Page_486" /> the never-dying worm and the unquenchable fire 
keep us from it? Is the sword or prison more terrible than rivers of brimstone kindled by the breath 
of a sin-revenging God? Js a few days sorrow more 
dreadful than eternal weepings and waitings? The 
command lies before us: man says, Break it, or we 
die; God says, Perform it, or we die eternally. Let 
us consult, not so much our religion, as our reason; 
and then fear that which our reason shall tell us is 
most to be feared. Man, compared with God, is 
not only not terrible, but very contemptible; it is 
not his strength, but our weakness, that makes him 
dreadful. Take him at his best, he had always more 
infirmity than authority: nay, the greatest and most 
potent monarch upon earth does not owe so much 
to his own power, as to his subjects fear, that he is 
obeyed. But now God, upon the best terms of reason, may challenge our fears: for as an all-sufficiency 
is the only rational foundation of our hopes, as being 
that alone which is able to answer all our wants and 
desires; so an omnipotence is the only rational 
ground of our fear, as being that alone which is 
able to destroy our eternal happiness. How many 
duties have been neglected, how many hideous and 
vile actions committed, because men have not kept 
fresh upon their spirits a due apprehension of these 
things! Is not this the natural language of most 
hearts? Should I perform such a strict duty, I should 
be derided. Should I bear testimony to such a 
truth, I should offend such a great one. Should I 
testify to such a one’s face of the vanity of his conversation, and the profaneness and frothiness of his 
discourse, I should disoblige him for ever: I dare 
not do it, Dare not do it? Then let such an one <pb n="487" id="iii.xxiv-Page_487" />renounce his Christianity, but much more the 
ministry, or dare to be good when God commands, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p60.1">temporibusque malis ausus es esse bonus.</span></i> The 
very heathen poet could make it the greatest and 
the surest test of sincerity, to embrace virtue in the 
midst of discouragements; but for a soul to be prevailed upon, by the terrors and persuasions of man, 
to slight the precepts and threatenings of the great 
God, what is this but, like that absurd Balaam, to 
run after the invitation of a mortal king, while God 
himself stands in the way with a drawn sword to 
oppose him? <i>He that denies me before men</i>, says 
Christ, that is, he that is afraid to own me and my 
ways, according to the strictness of them, in the 
midst of all the discouragements of the world, <i>him 
will I also deny before my Father in heaven</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p60.2" passage="Matt. x. 33" parsed="|Matt|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.33">Matt. 
x. 33</scripRef>. He that fears the face of man shall never 
with any comfort behold the face of God. Shall I 
draw forth this case in some instances, by which it 
shall appear, that a due apprehension of the terrors of 
the Lord, above the terrors of men, has been a preservative against the commission of many sins; and, 
on the contrary, that a fearing of man more than 
God has been a cause of the foulest rebellions?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p61">1 . For instances of the first sort: it was a full 
persuasion of the power of God to destroy beyond 
the power of the greatest men, that kept Shadrach, 
Meshech, and Abed-nego from idolatry; that made 
them own the cause of God in spite of a furnace, in 
<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p61.1" passage="Dan. iii." parsed="|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3">Dan. iii.</scripRef> which I have already mentioned. It was 
this that kept Joseph from that foul sin of adultery; 
for without question the solicitations of his mistress 
were seasoned with threatenings as well as entreaties. But he had his answer ready: 
<i>How can I do </i> <pb n="488" id="iii.xxiv-Page_488" /> <i>this great wickedness, and sin against God? 
</i><scripRef passage="Gen 39:9" id="iii.xxiv-p61.2" parsed="|Gen|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.9">Gen. 
xxxix. 9</scripRef>. Here I am threatened with false reproaches, if I refuse to sin; but, on the other hand, 
God threatens me with eternal miseries, if I do commit it. Here indeed there is a dungeon; but there 
is a pit from whence there is no recovery. It was 
this also that caused the apostles to go on preaching 
the gospel in spite of all persecution, and to answer 
all the threatenings of men in power, hindering the 
propagation of it, with this short but pious resolution, 
<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p61.3" passage="Acts v. 29" parsed="|Acts|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.29">Acts v. 29</scripRef>, <i>We ought to obey God rather than men</i>. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p62">2. We shall see how the entertaining of a greater 
fear of men than of God was the cause of many notorious sins. It was this that caused Saul to neglect 
the command of God in destroying Amalek, to the 
ruin of his person and the loss of his kingdom. For 
in his confession he resolves his sin into the fear of 
man, as the cause of it, <scripRef passage="1Sam 15:24" id="iii.xxiv-p62.1" parsed="|1Sam|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.24">1 Sam. xv. 24</scripRef>. 
<i>And Saul 
said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy 
words: because I feared the people, and obeyed 
their voice</i>. It was a sinful fear of men that caused 
the father of the faithful, even Abraham himself, to 
stain his conscience with an equivocation little less 
than a lie, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p62.2" passage="Gen. xx. 2" parsed="|Gen|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.20.2">Gen. xx. 2</scripRef>. It was this that caused David 
to take that indirect, sinful, unbeseeming course for 
his security, to feign himself mad, <scripRef passage="1Sam 21:13" id="iii.xxiv-p62.3" parsed="|1Sam|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.21.13">1 Sam. xxi. 13</scripRef>. 
And last of all, it was the fear of the Jews that 
plunged Peter into that woful sin of a treble denial 
of his master, which afterwards cost him so many 
bitter sighs and tears, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p62.4" passage="Matt. xxvi." parsed="|Matt|26|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26">Matt. xxvi.</scripRef> I could add many 
other examples: but since it appears sufficiently from 
these, how dangerous it is to fear those who can only 
kill the body, and in the mean time to neglect him <pb n="489" id="iii.xxiv-Page_489" />that is able to destroy the soul, let us press that to 
our own hearts that Nehemiah did to the nobles of 
Judah, when they were engaged in the work of the 
Lord, and much affronted and discouraged by men, 
in <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p62.5" passage="Nehem. iv. 14" parsed="|Neh|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.4.14">Nehem. iv. 14</scripRef>, <i>Be not ye afraid of them: remember the Lord, which is great and terrible</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p63">2. I proceed to a second use; where, from the qualification of those persons to whom this exhortation 
was addressed, who were Christ’s disciples, eleven of 
which were saints of God, secure as to their eternal 
[state,] such as were so kept by Christ, as that they 
could not be lost, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p63.1" passage="John xvii. 12" parsed="|John|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.12">John xvii. 12</scripRef>, we thence gather an 
use of information, that it is not absurd to give cautions and admonitions for the avoiding eternal death, 
even to those whose salvation is sure, and sealed up 
in the purpose of God. This is the great argument 
of those who are enemies to the absolute decree of 
God’s election, and the certain perseverance of the 
saints: For, say they, to what purpose do we bid 
those fear him that is able to destroy their bodies 
and souls in hell, who are sure never to come to hell? 
But this exception is not so considerable: for first, 
though they are sure never to come to hell, by reason of God’s decree, yet they do not always know so 
much; and men’s fears follow their knowledge and 
apprehensions. Secondly, by these cautions and admonitions this certainty of salvation is partly 
procured. If, indeed, we did assert such a certainty of 
their salvation as did not depend upon the use of 
means, then indeed this exception of theirs, Why 
should we use the means? why should we give cautions and admonitions against hell? would conclude 
something. But since we affirm such a certainty of <pb n="490" id="iii.xxiv-Page_490" /> salvation as depends upon and takes in the use of 
such means, this argument signifies little.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p64">3. This speaks reproof to that slavish sort of sinners who are men-pleasers. Flattery of men always 
carries with it a distrust or a neglect of God. If to 
fear men be prohibited by God, then a servile pleasing 
of them must be equally hateful to him; forasmuch 
as this arises from fear. It is the most degenerous 
and pusillanimous temper of mind that can be. It 
is ignoble, as thou art a man, and irreligious, as thou 
art a Christian. Canst thou prostitute an immortal 
soul to the feeding of the ambition or revenge of a 
sinful man like thyself, by a servile admiration of his 
person, and a false accusation of others? How will 
it upbraid thee with thy former flatteries and thy 
fears, to see the person now so adored by thee one 
day as naked and obnoxious before God’s tribunal as 
thyself, and perhaps answering for many of those injuries that he did to thee! It is to debase thyself, 
and to betray the privilege and dignity of thy soul, 
to flatter or fear any man. There is a spiritual grandeur that God would have every soul maintain; and 
it is below a man to adore or cringe to any thing but 
his Maker. To this intent, it is the design of the 
Spirit, throughout the whole scripture, to stain the 
glory of men with the most undervaluing expressions. <i>Cease from man: for wherein is he to be 
accounted of? </i><scripRef passage="Isa 2:22" id="iii.xxiv-p64.1" parsed="|Isa|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.22">Isa. ii. 22</scripRef>. <i>Fear not, thou worm Jacob</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p64.2" passage="Isa. xli. 14" parsed="|Isa|41|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.14">Isa. xli. 14</scripRef>. The life of man is said to be as 
<i>a 
vapour</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p64.3" passage="James iv. 14" parsed="|Jas|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.14">James iv. 14</scripRef>. And certainly, if his life is a 
vapour, his power cannot be considerable. What is 
that which the man whom thou so adorest can do 
for thee? Why, he may perhaps gratify thee with <pb n="491" id="iii.xxiv-Page_491" />some puny gain or preferment. But is he able to 
speak that comfort to thee that arises from the conscience of a good action? Can he deliver thee from 
the hand of thy enemies, when God shall deliver 
thee into it? or can he cause thee to fall under thy 
enemies, when God shall rescue thee from them? If 
not, then adore and please him who is able to do 
these things. Conscientiously pursue that course of 
life which God has placed thee in, and trust thy concernments with Providence: disdain to step a foot 
out of it, to gather up the inconsiderable straws of 
human favours or preferments. The God whom thou 
servest is able to advance thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p65">And remember this exhortation, which, with a 
little change of the words, makes for the purpose: 
Please not them who are only able to advance the 
body, but cannot in the least benefit the soul; but 
rather make it thy care and business to please him 
who is able with eternal bliss to advance both body 
and soul in heaven.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxiv-p66"><i>To whom, therefore, be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="492" id="iii.xxiv-Page_492" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXV. Hebrews ii. 16." prev="iii.xxiv" next="iv" id="iii.xxv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Heb. 2:16" id="iii.xxv-p0.1" parsed="|Heb|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.16" />
<h2 id="iii.xxv-p0.2">SERMON XXV.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xxv-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Heb 2:16" id="iii.xxv-p0.4" parsed="|Heb|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.16">HEBREWS ii. 16</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxv-p1"><i>For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but ht 
took on him the seed of Abraham</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxv-p2">IF we reflect upon the state of the world before 
the coming of Christ, we shall find, that a long and 
a dark night of ignorance had overspread almost the 
whole universe for about the space of four thousand 
years before God was pleased to permit this great 
<i>Sun of righteousness</i> to arise upon it. The improvements of their reason were but mean, but their 
religion scandalous: the most advanced results of 
both amounting to no more but this; that they did, 
or at least might, by the force of natural reason, 
know that there was a God; and knowing him to be 
God, they could not but know him also to be infinitely wise, powerful, just, holy, and the like. Upon 
the knowledge of this, (as it is easy to glance from 
one contrary to the other,) they could not but consequentially know themselves to be impure, unjust, 
and unholy. And being so, whether, upon the stock 
of nature or tradition, they could proceed to collect 
further, that this holy God would be concerned to 
punish them for not being so too; and in case he 
should, whether yet he would not accept of some 
other thing as vicarious, to bear the blow of divine 
justice due to themselves; I say, whether they gathered <pb n="493" id="iii.xxv-Page_493" />this from the conclusions of reason or the 
reports of tradition, certain it is, that this persuasion 
put the world upon sacrifices, as the great propitiations of a Deity, and arts of recompence to an offended justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p3">This was then the sum of their religion, for them 
to sin, and the poor beast to die; for the man to do 
like a beast, and the beast to suffer for the man. 
Nay, it improved even to homicide; and <i>to offer up 
the fruit of the body for the sin of the soul</i> was a 
sublime satisfaction. To expiate impiety by inhumanity; to kill the innocent (as it were) to get his 
innocence; to let others blood for our distempers; 
this was all the religion of a world acted by the dictates of ignorance and the overruling fallacy of a 
brutish, inveterate custom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p4">It was now time for God to commiserate the ab 
surd and soul-ruining devotions of a besotted world, 
and for Christ to step forth and declare, that such 
<i>sacrifice and burnt-offerings God would not, and 
therefore that a body was to be prepared for himself</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p5">Hereupon, to rescue the deluded sons of men from 
their sins, and, what was much more sinful, from 
their religion; as the reserve of Providence, as the 
inheritance of the last ages; as it were to credit the 
concluding scene and last going off of the world, in 
the fulness of time, Christ was born, and sent by 
his Father, to be the great mediator and instructor 
of mankind; both to discourage and to expiate sin, 
and to teach the world the worship of their Maker.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p6">And all this he was to effect by the strongest methods and most miraculous condescensions to our 
likeness, by being God <i>manifested</i>, or rather <i>hidden</i>, <pb n="494" id="iii.xxv-Page_494" /> 
<i>in the flesh</i>; clothing his divine nature with all the 
frailties of the human, suppressing his glories, and, in 
a word, by <i>taking upon him the seed of Abraham</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p7">As for the words that I have here pitched upon, 
it must be confessed that the translation represents 
them very different from what they are in the original, which runs thus; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p7.1">Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἐπιλαμβάνεται τοὺς ἀγγέλος</span>. Where we find that what we render by the preter tense, 
<i>he took</i>, the original has by the present, 
<i>he takes</i>: and what we render <i>the nature of angels</i>, 
the original has only 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p7.2">τοὺς ἀγγέλος</span>, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxv-p7.3">angelos</span></i>. Neither 
is it clear, that <i>to take on him</i>, or <i>to assume</i>, is the 
genuine signification of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p7.4">ἐπιλαμβάνεται</span>. This text in 
deed is generally used by divines, ancient and modern, to prove Christ’s incarnation, or assuming the 
human nature, notwithstanding that this word  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p7.5">ἐπιλαμβάνεται</span> 
(as Camero 
well observes) is nowhere else in scripture taken in this sense. St. Paul uses 
it in <scripRef passage="1Tim 6:19" id="iii.xxv-p7.6" parsed="|1Tim|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.19">1 Tim. vi. 19</scripRef>, but with him there it signifies, 
<i>to apprehend, to attain</i>, or <i>compass a thing</i>. But its 
chief signification, and which seems most suitable to 
this place, is, <i>to rescue and deliver</i>; it being taken 
from the usual manner of rescuing a thing; namely, 
by catching hold of it, and so forcibly wringing it 
from the adversary. As David, when he rescued the 
lamb from the bear and the lion’s mouth, might be 
properly said 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p7.7">ἐπιλαμβάνεται</span>. And Grotius observes, 
that the proper sense of this word is, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxv-p7.8">vindicare seu 
asserere in libertatem manu injecta</span></i>. Though, if he 
will needs have that to be the signification of the 
word in this place, it may be feared that he does it 
out of too much favour to a bad hypothesis.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p8">Before we proceed any further therefore, it will, I 
think, be of moment to settle the right interpretation <pb n="495" id="iii.xxv-Page_495" />of the word, and to see whether  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p8.1">ἐπιλαμβάνεται</span> may 
be more properly rendered, <i>he takes hold of</i>, or <i>delivers</i>, or, <i>he takes on him</i>, or 
<i>assumes</i>. That the 
word will bear both, is certain; and it is also as certain, that if the text be considered in itself, abstracted 
from what follows, it will properly enough bear the 
former sense, of <i>delivering</i> or <i>taking hold of</i>: according to which, it will run thus; 
<i>Christ verily 
does not deliver or redeem angels, but he delivers 
and redeems the seed of Abraham</i>. Which interpretation surely does not offer any violence to the 
sense of the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p9">Those who will not allow Christ to have had any existence antecedent to his conception, nor a divine nature, 
which did afterwards assume the human, are earnest for this interpretation, utterly excluding and rejecting the other. I have already granted, 
that the words thus rendered contain in them a truth; but then we must remember, that every true proposition drawn out of a text is not therefore the true interpretation of it. The fathers generally take  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p9.1">ἐπιλαμβάνεται</span> in the sense in which it is here translated; namely, 
<i>he assumed, or took on him the seed of Abraham</i>. And besides the influence that antiquity and general consent ought deservedly to have upon us in expounding scripture, I conceive, that there are not wanting also solid arguments to evince, that this is the proper sense of the word, as it is here used, and not the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p10">For the proving of which, I shall premise this one 
note, (which indeed is clear of itself from the very illative particle <i>therefore</i>,) that this and the following 
verse are so joined together, as to make up one argument; of which argument this verse is the antecedent, <pb n="496" id="iii.xxv-Page_496" /> and the other the consequent, or inference drawn 
from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p11">Upon this consideration, I thus argue:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p12">1. If in this verse is not signified Christ’s taking on 
him our nature, how comes it to pass, that, in the 
next verse, which has an illative dependence upon 
this, the <i>seed of Abraham</i> are called <i>his brethren</i>? 
for his being their deliverer only would not make 
them his brethren; but <i>his taking of our nature</i> 
properly does. According to which, the argument 
proceeds fully thus; That since Christ was pleased, 
by assuming our nature, to be our brother, it became 
him to be like his brethren in all the circumstances 
of that nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p13">2. In the following verse, which is argumentatively inferred from this, the thing designed to be proved is Christ’s priesthood; but his being barely a deliverer is not a proper, specific medium to infer that; 
whereas his assuming of our nature is: forasmuch 
as a priest is to have a cognation or conjunction of 
nature with those for whom he is to offer sacrifices. 
For none but a man can be a priest to offer for men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p14">3. In the <scripRef passage="Heb 2:14" id="iii.xxv-p14.1" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">fourteenth verse of this chapter</scripRef>, the apostle had already expressed the very same thing here 
contended for, in these words: <i>Forasmuch then as 
the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he 
also himself took part of the same</i>. So that it is 
probable, that the apostle is here still pursuing the 
same subject, namely, Christ’s incarnation, or investing of himself with the human nature. And therefore I cannot see what advantage it could be to any, 
to rend away this interpretation from the seventeenth 
verse, when the same sense is so clear and resplendent in the former verse, that 
it sets it above the attempts <pb n="497" id="iii.xxv-Page_497" />of any, either to pervert the meaning, or to 
evade the force of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p15">Having thus given an exposition of the words, I 
shall cast the prosecution of them into these particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p16">I. To shew what is naturally inferred from Christ’s <i>taking on him the seed of Abraham</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p17">II. To shew why Christ took on him this, rather 
than <i>the nature of angels</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p18">I. For the first of these, there are four things that 
follow, and are inferred upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p19">I. As, first, the divine nature of Christ is unavoidably consequent from hence. There are those who 
assert Christ to be a mere creature, and not at all to 
have existed before his conception in the womb of 
the Blessed Virgin: to cut asunder which blasphemous assertion, I need use no other argument than 
this; If Christ took upon him the seed of Abraham, 
or the human nature, then he had a being antecedent to the taking upon him this nature. The consequence is proved thus: Every action proceeds from 
some being or nature that does exist; but to assume 
the human nature is an action, and that not the action of the nature assumed; therefore it must be the 
action of some nature that did exist before. That 
this act of assumption could not be the action of the 
human nature is evident; because in transient actions the same thing cannot be the agent and the 
object, in reference to the same action. And therefore since the act of assuming did terminate in the 
human nature, as the thing assumed, it could not 
issue from the same human nature as the agent assuming.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p20">This argumentation is clear and undeniable, that <pb n="498" id="iii.xxv-Page_498" /> Christ’s 
<i>taking upon him the human nature</i> infers, 
that he did it by virtue of a nature preexistent to 
that, which, since it was not the nature of angels, 
(as is here expressly denied,) it follows, that it was a 
divine nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p21">And truly, those who confess Christ the Saviour 
of the world, but allow him not this, make him a Saviour without a power to save. This is a work to be 
carried on against enemies and oppositions insuperable by any thing under a deity. Nothing can conquer and break asunder the bars of sin and death but 
the arms of omnipotence: the Devil could not be his 
captive, had he not been his creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p22">No conquest to be had over the strong man, but 
by a stronger; and nothing stronger than the angelic nature, but the divine. <i>The strength of sin is the 
law</i>; and no strength can master the law, but that 
strength which made it. He must command the 
gates of heaven who lets sinners into it; otherwise 
the seed of Abraham may be like the stars indeed 
for number, but not for place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p23">2. Upon the same ground is inferred the reality of 
Christ’s human nature. This certainly is so evident, 
that one would think it uncapable of being denied: 
but, between the contrariety of error and the clashings of heretics, Christ shall be allowed to be 
neither God nor man. Incredibly strange and ridiculous, 
and even monstrous, are the several opinions of heretics concerning this matter. The Marcionites and 
the Valentinians affirmed that Christ had no real, 
but an imaginary, aerial, celestial body; and that he 
appeared only under the external form and shape of 
a man, but was never really united to man’s nature. 
But this fancy is irrefragably refuted by this, that <pb n="499" id="iii.xxv-Page_499" />Christ is said so to have took upon him the nature of 
men, as not of angels; but that Christ, under the 
Old Testament, frequently appeared to the patriarchs as an angel, has been always held by the 
church. From whence it follows, that he took upon 
him the human nature, in a way much beyond a bare 
appearance under it; forasmuch as thus he might be 
said to have took upon him the nature of angels, under which, heretofore, he appeared so often.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p24">The same Valentinians also, together with the Apollinarians, 
affirmed that Christ received not his body from the Blessed Virgin, but brought it with 
him from heaven. But how then could he have been 
said to have <i>took upon him the seed of Abraham</i>, 
since he could not do it any otherwise, but by descending from Abraham, according to the flesh; nor 
could he pretend to any such descent from him, but 
as he was the natural son of Mary?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p25">Others, as the Arians and the Eunomians, admit 
ting that Christ took on him a real human body, yet 
denied that he took on him an human soul; asserting that his divine nature supplied the functions of 
that. But upon this supposition, with what shew of 
reason can it be affirmed that he took upon him our 
nature, since the human nature is adequately compounded and made up of body and soul, as its two 
essential, constituent parts: so that a body is no 
more a man’s nature, without the concomitance of a 
rational soul, than a carcass is a man; or that two 
units can make up a perfect number of four.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p26">Others, as the heretics of Armenia, affirmed that 
the body Christ had from his mother Mary was absolutely impassible; uncapable of suffering, or being 
injured by any external impression. Which, as it is <pb n="500" id="iii.xxv-Page_500" /> a bold and absurd falsity, confuted by the whole history of Christ’s life, which was nothing else but a series of sufferings; so it is particularly dashed in 
<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p26.1" passage="Heb. iv. 15" parsed="|Heb|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.15">Heb. iv. 15</scripRef>, where it is said, that <i>he was tempted 
like unto us in all things, sin only excepted</i>. And 
in the seventeenth and eighteenth verses of this second to the Hebrews it is eminently affirmed, that 
he <i>was made like unto his brethren, for this very 
cause, that he might suffer, and by his sufferings 
become a merciful high-priest</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p27">He took not only the privileges, the excellencies, 
and perfections of the human nature upon him, 
though these had been degradations enough to him, 
who was the express image of his Father’s brightness; 
but he clothed himself with all its weaknesses and 
infirmities, bowed down his glories to the limited 
meanness of our faculties, to the poorness and affliction of our appetites: he hungered and thirsted, and 
was weary; lay open to all the stings of grief, and 
the invasions of pain. So that whatsoever the boldness or ignorance of heresy may affirm of him, by all 
the instances of a sad experience he found himself to 
be really a man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p28">3. The third thing deducible from the same ground, 
is the truth of his office and the divinity of his mission. For by thus being of the seed of Abraham, 
he gave one grand evidence that he was the promised 
Messiah: forasmuch as from the loins of Abraham 
was to issue this universal blessing, <i>the desire of the 
nations</i>, and the centre of all the promises and prophecies, uniting all the remote and scattered predictions in himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p29">Now, as the thing that fulfils the prophecy proves 
the truth of it, so the prophecy mutually confirms <pb n="501" id="iii.xxv-Page_501" />and proves the truth of the thing that fulfils it. And 
therefore, as the old prophecies, finding an exact 
completion in Christ, yield an invincible argument 
against all atheists, (Machiavel himself confessing an 
utter impotence to resolve the problem of prophecies, without allowing a Deity;) so Christ’s giving 
an event to them, undeniably proves, that he was 
intended by them against the Jews. Of whom, in 
this controversy, we have this vast advantage, that 
we profess not to prove Jesus Christ to be the Messiah, but by those records and arguments which they 
have in their own custody; nor to evince the truth 
of our New Testament, but by mediums drawn from 
their Old.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p30">For is it imaginable, that all those various prophecies, commenced in such different periods of time, 
could meet so exactly in Christ by mere accident? 
and be drawn down through so many generations to 
a concurrence in his person, only by a lucky hit? 
Can chance, be so uniform, and casualty so certain? 
This is against the notions of reason, the course of 
nature, and the voice of experience; and consequently, to any considering mind, incredible, be 
cause in itself morally impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p31">4. The fourth and last inference that we shall gather from 
hence, shall be to discover to us Christ’s voluntary choice and design, to 
assume a condition here upon earth, low and contemptible. One would have 
thought, that if he had resolved to be a man, and to choose an alliance to dust 
and ashes; yet that he would at least have been framed out of the best clay, and 
cast into the noblest mould: but, that he might humble himself to the nethermost 
state of contempt, he chose to descend from <i>the seed of </i> <pb n="502" id="iii.xxv-Page_502" /> 
<i>Abraham</i>; who, if we set aside their religious privileges, (which yet they enjoyed only, but neither 
improved nor deserved,) were certainly, both upon a 
moral and political account, the most sordid and degenerate race of men upon the earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p32">For, first, to rate them by the reports made of 
them by the penmen of holy writ, who, being Jews 
themselves, cannot be supposed to have been partial 
in transmitting the infamy of their countrymen to 
posterity; yet, how ugly do they appear, even in 
their own story! their whole narrative containing 
nothing but a continued vicissitude of their idolatry, 
impurity, and rebellion. Who would have thought 
that men, with the remembrance of such prodigious 
miracles, and immediate discoveries of the divine 
power and favour to them in Egypt, new and fresh 
in their minds, could, as soon as ever Moses had 
turned his back, deify a golden calf, and debase their 
reason to such a low and ridiculous instance of idolatry? How were they always murmuring after mercies, and doubting after experience! No sooner had 
God done one miracle before them, but they doubted 
whether he could do another. How unworthily did 
they treat Moses and Aaron, and most of their deliverers! particularly Gideon; after his death deserting threescore of his lawful issue, and giving the 
kingdom to his base son! How causelessly did they 
relinquish David, and revolt to Absalom! and then, 
how ridiculously and meanly did they cringe to him, 
to resume the kingdom! It were infinite to pursue 
all their baseness. There was scarce a prophet or 
messenger of God sent to them, but they murdered 
him: and at length, to consummate and heighten 
their villainy to the utmost, they imbrued their <pb n="503" id="iii.xxv-Page_503" />hands in the blood of their long expected, but at 
length mistaken Messias. And, which yet advances 
their sottishness, whereas they rejected Christ, not 
withstanding that he had done those miracles, that 
were never done by any before him; yet when 
several impostors and false messias’s rose up after 
him, who shewed them neither sign nor wonder, except of madness and impudence; yet (as appears out 
of their own Josephus) they were still acknowledged 
by a considerable number of followers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p33">And, to add the judgment of men to matters of 
fact, (of which those that have been mentioned are 
but very few,) there is no nation in the world, al 
most, but hates and contemns them. As early as 
the time of Jacob, we read, <i>that they were an abomination to the Egyptians</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xxv-p33.1" passage="Gen. xliii. 32" parsed="|Gen|43|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.43.32">Gen. xliii. 32</scripRef>. And 
since, they have been successively loathed by all the 
great and civilized nations, as the Chaldeans, the 
Persians, the Grecians. And as for the Romans, no 
Latin writer ever mentions them, but it is with 
scorn and contempt: Cicero, Suetonius, Tacitus, 
Pliny, Lucius Florus, Martial, Juvenal, all have left 
them branded with a mark of ignominy. And at 
this very day, how much are they disgusted in all 
those kingdoms and dominions where they are dispersed! They are like dung upon the face of the 
earth; and that not so much for their being scattered, as for being so offensive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p34">Now certainly this may be rationally collected, that it could 
not be, that all nations, in all ages, should thus conspire in a detestation of 
them; but that there was some peculiar vileness essentially fixed in the genius 
of this people, contrary to those natural and generous principles of morality 
and converse, <pb n="504" id="iii.xxv-Page_504" /> which universally possess and act the behaviour 
of the rest of mankind. Nothing could be more 
full and expressive than St. Paul’s testimony of 
them, <scripRef passage="1Thess 2:15" id="iii.xxv-p34.1" parsed="|1Thess|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.15">1 Thess. ii. 15</scripRef>, <i>They please not God, and are 
contrary to all men</i>. This is properly the Jewish 
temper and disposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p35">I conclude, therefore, that it is one great instance 
of Christ’s humiliation, that he derived his nativity 
from this race: so that the prophet Isaiah might 
justly say, <i>that he should spring up as a plant out 
of a dry ground</i>. As one that had drained all the 
worth and goodness of that nation into himself; 
which made those who lived both before and after 
him to have so little of it. He appeared amongst 
them, like a single star in a dark night; or, indeed, 
as a sun: and that not so much shining upon, as 
rather shining out of a dunghill.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p36">II. I come now to the other general thing proposed for the handling of the words; namely, to 
shew why Christ took upon him the nature of man, 
and not of angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p37">In things that are the immediate results of the 
divine will, it is a bold venture to search into the 
causes of them; and when we speak either of God 
or of the king, to assign an antecedent reason of 
their actions, and to be peremptory in alleging why 
they should do this or this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p38">The divine will is absolute; it is its own reason: 
it is both the producer and the ground of all its acts. 
It moves not by the external impulse or inclination 
of objects, but determines itself by an absolute autocracy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p39">And therefore as to the present inquiry, why 
Christ rather assumed the nature of men than that <pb n="505" id="iii.xxv-Page_505" />of angels; it is a full, abundant, and satisfactory 
answer, that so it seemed fit to the good pleasure of 
the all-wise God. Yet, since God is sometimes 
pleased, in his transacting with man, to descend 
some steps from the throne of his majesty, and to 
bring down his great counsels to the level of our apprehension, so as to submit his actions to be canvassed and cleared, even at the bar of reason itself; 
it will be found, that there are not wanting arguments to evince the reasonableness and equity of 
this his proceeding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p40">The reasons, therefore, why Christ took upon him 
the nature and the mediatorship of men, and not of 
angels, may be these two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p41">1. The transcendent greatness and malignity of 
the sin of the angels above that of men. What 
that particular sin was, for which the angels were 
thrown down from their station, is hard, and perhaps impossible, to be determined; yet men inquire 
after it as freely, as if it might: and some pitch it 
upon pride; though, in their confident asserting of 
that which is no where delivered, they seem to discover no small pride and arrogance themselves. But 
whatsoever that sin was, (which to determine is not 
here material,) certain it is, that it did much exceed 
the guilt and provoking qualities of the sin of man; 
and that in these two respects:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p42">(1.) As being committed against a much greater 
light, which is to be the proper guide and ruler of 
the will in all its choices. The light of man’s understanding, while innocent, was clear indeed, but 
small and diminutive, subject to the clouds of fallacy 
and inadvertency. But the angelical intellect was 
strong and intuitive, above the reach of those mists <pb n="506" id="iii.xxv-Page_506" /> and clouds, that the lower region of the human faculties was subject to. Now, proportionable to the 
means of avoiding sin, is the guilt of falling into it. 
Man stumbled, and fell under the light and direction of a star; but the angels fell headlong under 
the light and guidance of a sun: so that no plea, no 
rational extenuation of their offence could be alleged. 
Whereas the different nature of man’s transgression 
might afford such grounds to the ratiocinations of 
divine mercy, as though they did not excuse man’s sin, yet might excite God’s compassion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p43">(2.) The sin of the angels commenced upon a 
greater liberty of will and freedom of choice. There 
was no devil to tempt them to become devils; no 
seducer, of a stronger reason, to impose upon theirs. 
They moved entirely upon the motives of an intrinsic 
malice. But man was circumvented with fallacy, 
and tempted with importunity: and so great a share 
of the guilt may be devolved upon the temptation, 
that it is very possible, that if he had not been 
tempted, he had not fell. I confess, there is that 
inseparable prerogative of absoluteness in the will of 
every man, that it defies coaction, and cannot be 
forced by any external impression: for, indeed, if it 
might, so far it could not be said to sin, no action 
being sin that is not voluntary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p44">But then, the vehemence of persuasion, the restlessness of importunity, are great invasions upon this 
freedom and indifference of the will: and though 
they cannot wound or impair the faculty itself, yet 
they much hinder and perplex the actual use and 
exercise of it; and consequently, though they are 
not sufficient to acquit the sinner in an ill choice, 
yet they afford many grains of allowance, make <pb n="507" id="iii.xxv-Page_507" />great abatements, and alter the measures of his 
guilt. Strong and importunate persuasions have 
not the nature and formality of force; but they 
have oftentimes the effect of it: and he that solicits 
earnestly, sometimes determines as certainly as if he 
did force. The will of man, brought to sin by the 
tempter, is like a bowl running down an hill: its 
own weight and figure is, indeed, one cause of the 
motion; but the hand that threw it, is another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p45">2. The next, and perhaps the grand cause, that 
induced Christ to take upon him the nature and 
mediation of men, and not of angels, might be this; 
that, without such a Redeemer, the whole race and 
species of mankind had perished, as being all involved in the sin of their representative: whereas 
though many of the angels sinned, yet as many, if 
not more, persisted in their innocence; so that the 
whole kind was not cashiered by an universal ruin, 
nor made unserviceable to their Creator, in the 
nobler instances of active obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p46">Which mankind was, and had so continued, as in 
that estate; having no other motives to act them, 
but an horrid despair, and expectation of future torment: the material issue of which could have been 
nothing but a confirmed malice against God, exerting itself in the lives of men, to the overflowing of 
the world with an uncontrolled torrent of the highest 
villainies and enormities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p47">But now, was it not a proportionable object for 
the designs of divine mercy to rescue so great and 
noble a part of the creation from a total perdition? 
Was it not pity, that so fair a writing should be all 
dashed, and for ever defaced by one blot? that sin 
should be able to do so much mischief, and, as it <pb n="508" id="iii.xxv-Page_508" /> were, to counterwork the divine power and goodness, by lopping off one of the masterpieces of his 
work at a blow!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p48">This had been more destructive than a deluge; it 
had been an universal ruin, without the mitigation 
of any exception. But this is not the genius and 
way of God’s working, who designs particular mercies in the midst of general judgments. Still he has 
a reserve of favour; and the flood that drowns the 
world bears up the ark.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p49">Christ saw us ruined in the loins of our first 
parents; and it moved his compassion to behold our 
death, earlier than our nativity. Even amongst 
men, if a woman with child be condemned, there is 
yet mercy for the unborn infant; and it extends so 
far as to reprieve the guilty parent. No wonder 
then, if the divine mercy was not inferior in the 
methods of salvation, and if the mercies of a judge 
did not exceed the compassions of a saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p50">And now, what can the result and upshot of this 
whole transaction be, but to quicken, or rather transport us in our returns of gratitude; to advance 
gratitude into admiration, and admiration into astonishment? Why should the Son of God disrobe 
himself of his eternal excellencies, to come and wrap 
himself in dust and ashes, to converse with carcasses, 
with weakness and mortality, with vile creatures 
and viler sinners? and all this to rescue and pluck 
some wretched, smarting firebrands out of the eternal flame, where otherwise they must have lain consuming, but not consumed, for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p51">With what face or heart can any one, having this 
thought fresh upon him, resolve to sin? Has Christ 
passed over the fallen angels without any commiseration; <pb n="509" id="iii.xxv-Page_509" />so that, for want of a redeemer, they are 
passed into the state of devils? And shall we, by 
having and abusing a redeemer, make ourselves 
worse?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p52">Still let us remember, that Christ so redeems us 
from wrath, that he will first redeem us from our 
vain conversation: and that, by this stupendous in 
carnation of the divine nature, he made himself <i>the 
Son of man</i>, that, by the change of our nature, we 
might become <i>the sons of God</i>.</p>
<div style="margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="iii.xxv-p52.1">
<h3 id="iii.xxv-p52.2">END OF VOL. V.</h3>
</div>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iii.xxv" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiii-p11.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvii-p31.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvii-p17.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiii-p26.3">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p62.2">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#iii.xiii-p12.1">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p61.2">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=32#iii.xxv-p33.1">43:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiii-p13.2">45:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=9#iii.xv-p30.1">47:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#iii.xi-p24.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#iii.xi-p24.2">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p33.1">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=34#iii.xii-p56.1">32:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=14#iii.xx-p33.1">34:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#iii.xi-p25.1">22:1-41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#iii.xx-p35.1">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiii-p15.4">29:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#iii.xiii-p18.5">29:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=11#iii.xx-p22.2">32:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxiv-p62.1">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iii.xv-p45.1">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxiv-p62.3">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiii-p11.3">23:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=10#iii.ix-p13.1">25:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p13.2">25:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p8.1">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiii-p26.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iii.xiii-p24.2">21:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=35#iii.xviii-p25.1">19:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=25#iii.xii-p54.1">23:25-26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iii.xii-p38.1">21:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiii-p18.2">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=22#iii.xi-p14.1">28:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxiv-p62.5">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxiv-p48.4">6:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxiii-p53.1">5:11-13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#iii.xxiv-p46.3">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.xx-p27.4">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xx-p27.5">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiii-p22.3">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#iii.xiii-p22.4">24:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=24#iii.xiii-p18.3">28:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiii-p15.1">29:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=16#iii.xx-p18.1">39:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p48.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.xv-p37.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#iii.xviii-p16.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iii.x-p0.4">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p0.4">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p0.4">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p4.1">22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p25.1">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxiii-p41.1">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiii-p84.1">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiii-p41.2">30:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxiv-p44.1">31:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=4#iii.xiii-p3.3">36:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiii-p38.1">38:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=3#iii.xii-p51.1">38:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p44.3">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p51.2">39:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=15#iii.i-p29.1">39:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=8#iii.xv-p46.4">49:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=1#iii.xv-p10.1">50:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=12#iii.xx-p25.2">55:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiii-p22.1">64:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=17#iii.xviii-p30.2">68:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii-p17.1">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p3.3">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=2#iii.xv-p46.1">69:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiii-p19.2">74:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiii-p19.1">77:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=18#iii.x-p49.2">78:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=8#iii.xiii-p22.2">90:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=9#iii.xv-p30.4">90:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxiii-p0.4">90:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=2#iii.xiii-p3.4">139:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p0.4">139:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=4#iii.xiii-p3.5">139:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=9#iii.xviii-p0.4">145:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p18.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxiii-p82.1">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#iii.ix-p38.1">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p0.4">29:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=5#iii.viii-p0.4">29:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=5#iii.ix-p0.4">29:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p56.3">4:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p0.4">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii-p59.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiii-p15.2">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.xiii-p15.3">12:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.xi-p13.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxiv-p64.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiv-p47.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p47.2">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxiv-p47.3">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiii-p13.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxiv-p44.2">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#iii.xii-p57.1">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#iii.xx-p2.1">27:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=11#iii.xx-p0.4">27:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p30.2">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p46.2">36:1-37:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=18#iii.xx-p23.1">38:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxiv-p64.2">41:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p47.4">43:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p47.5">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=7#iii.x-p48.1">55:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=6#iii.xx-p31.3">64:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.xiii-p23.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.x-p48.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iii.xii-p48.1">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv-p10.1">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv-p0.6">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#iii.xiii-p19.1">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=9#iii.xii-p49.1">51:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiii-p9.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv-p3.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p25.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#iii.xiii-p25.3">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p31.4">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#iii.xx-p31.5">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#iii.iv-p41.1">16:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#iii.xi-p13.1">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#iii.xiii-p25.1">33:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiv-p61.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv-p8.1">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.vii-p34.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiii-p16.2">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p51.3">12:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xiii-p24.3">1:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iii.xv-p34.1">6:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nahum</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Nah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xx-p33.2">1:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.xiii-p26.2">2:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiii-p10.1">3:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p11.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.v-p71.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxii-p33.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.xv-p0.5">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iii.x-p49.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iii.xiii-p14.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxi-p64.1">5:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxi-p64.2">5:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#iii.xviii-p12.1">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#iii.xviii-p12.2">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p2.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p2.2">10:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxiv-p3.1">10:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxiv-p11.1">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiv-p4.1">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p7.1">10:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p10.1">10:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxiv-p8.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxiv-p11.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiv-p17.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiv-p24.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxiv-p17.2">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxiv-p24.2">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#iii.xxiv-p18.2">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.xxiv-p0.4">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxiv-p22.2">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#iii.xxiv-p60.2">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#iii.i-p24.1">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#iii.xv-p19.2">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#iii.xi-p31.1">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=58#iii.xvii-p30.1">13:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p32.2">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#iii.x-p48.3">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#iii.xviii-p30.1">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxi-p3.1">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxi-p0.4">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p14.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvi-p0.4">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=0#iii.xv-p19.3">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii-p17.1">25:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiv-p62.4">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxiv-p56.1">26:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p8.1">28:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.xi-p31.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=44#iii.xxiv-p51.1">9:44</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=41#iii.ii-p32.1">9:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii.xiii-p16.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxiii-p54.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p37.1">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#iii.x-p22.1">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii-p50.1">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#iii.xii-p38.2">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#iii.x-p22.2">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p32.3">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#iii.i-p54.1">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=38#iii.i-p53.1">24:38-39</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.xiii-p3.2">2:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iii.xiii-p3.1">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.i-p65.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#iii.xxi-p80.1">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#iii.ii-p40.1">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p0.4">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#iii.xxi-p108.1">12:42-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#iii.xvii-p28.2">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxi-p80.2">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvii-p52.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvii-p52.2">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvii-p52.5">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#iii.xvii-p35.1">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iii.v-p13.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.xv-p46.3">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxiv-p63.1">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii-p40.2">20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p55.1">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p40.3">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#iii.ii-p41.1">20:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p46.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p44.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p44.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xii-p38.3">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvii-p28.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxiv-p61.3">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiv-p48.2">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#iii.x-p48.4">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#iii.i-p55.2">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.viii-p38.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p36.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#iii.xx-p27.1">17:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.xi-p6.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiii-p92.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p24.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p55.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.x-p19.1">14:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiii-p71.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxii-p84.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iii.xvi-p13.1">9:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvii-p0.4">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvii-p11.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxiv-p48.3">11:23-26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p45.1">6:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.xx-p28.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p0.4">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p0.4">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiii-p24.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvii-p11.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p40.1">6:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p55.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p52.4">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvii-p52.3">1:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxv-p34.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiii-p26.4">5:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii-p14.1">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.x-p22.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.xx-p22.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxv-p7.6">6:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p0.4">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p0.4">1:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxv-p14.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxv-p0.4">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiii-p14.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p35.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiii-p14.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p18.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxv-p26.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.xi-p31.3">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvii-p59.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p59.2">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#iii.xvii-p59.3">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#iii.xvii-p59.4">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=37#iii.xxiii-p18.1">11:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiv-p71.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvii-p11.3">12:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p47.6">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p0.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvii-p4.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxii-p33.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvii-p32.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xv-p30.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxiv-p64.3">4:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxii-p0.4">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p27.1">3:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvii-p58.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.xv-p44.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxiv-p51.2">14:11</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="iv.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iii.x-p0.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p0.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p0.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxiii-p0.1">90:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p0.1">139:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=9#iii.xviii-p0.1">145:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p0.1">29:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=5#iii.viii-p0.1">29:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=5#iii.ix-p0.1">29:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p0.1">7:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=11#iii.xx-p0.1">27:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv-p0.1">15:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.xv-p0.1">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.xxiv-p0.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxi-p0.1">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvi-p0.1">23:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p0.1">9:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvii-p0.1">1:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p0.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p0.1">4:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p0.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p0.1">1:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxv-p0.1">2:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p0.1">1:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxii-p0.1">2:23</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
  <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="iv.iii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀπέχου καὶ ἀνέχου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν ᾧ καὶ τοῖς ἐν φυλακῇ πνεύμασι πορευθεὶς ἐκήρυξεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p27.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν φυλακῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p27.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπιλαμβάνεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p7.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p7.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p7.7">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p8.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p9.1">5</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐπίτρεψον μὴ ὦ Ἑρμῆ τὴν Σαρδανάπαλον πατάξαι κατὰ κόῤῥης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵνα πληρώσῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἐπιλαμβάνεται τοὺς ἀγγέλος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p7.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὸ σήμερον μέλει μοι, τὸ δ᾽ αὐρίον τίς οἶδε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p38.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄγγελος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνέβης εἰς ὕψος, καὶ ἔλαβες δόματα ἐν ἀνθρώποις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐτάρκεια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p27.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διάβολος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p53.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔλαβε καὶ ἔδωκε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς τὰ κατώτερα τοῦ κόσμου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p23.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κόσμος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκεῖον ἀγαθόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πληρόω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p60.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p3.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p8.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p8.2">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συμφέρει γάρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p64.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῆς γῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p23.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῇ ὑπερεχούσῃ ἐξουσίᾳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p40.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὴν κεφαλὴν πεφύλαξο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοὺς ἀγγέλος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φοβερῶν φοβερώτατον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p19.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">
  <h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Ab actu ad potentiam valet consequentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Affecti suppliciis Christiani, genus hominum superstitionis novae et maleficae.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Convitia, si irascaris, agnita videntur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-p70.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cui bono?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Facilis descensus Averni: sed revocare gradum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p46.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Hic murus ahencus esto, Nil conscire sibi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ignorantia excusat peccatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mors et fugacem persequitur virum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nemo tam prope, tam proculque: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nullam virtus aliam mercedem laborum periculorumque desiderat praeter hanc laudis et gloriae: qua quidem detracta, quid est quod in hoc tam exiguo vitae curriculo, et tam brevi, tantis nos in laboribus exerceamus?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Prima est haec ultio, quod se judice nemo nocens absolvitur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Simpliciter dictum est, melius esse non subsistere, quam male subsistere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p56.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Terra mulos homines nunc educat atque pusillos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tuae vitae dominus est, quisquis est contemptor suae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Veni, vidi, et peccavi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a minore ad majus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a thesi ad hypothesin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>angelos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>arcana coeli: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>aversio a Creatore ad creaturam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p27.2">1</a></li>
 <li>caput mortuum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>esse formale: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>et ad omnia praesentialiter se habet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex abundanti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>facere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p34.2">1</a></li>
 <li>forum conscientiae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p34.2">1</a></li>
 <li>generatio et corruptio fit in instanti.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>honestum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p32.2">1</a></li>
 <li>humidum radicale: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>impedimenta bellica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>impeditiva majoris boni: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in meridie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in terminis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>indicare virum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>jucundum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p26.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p26.2">2</a></li>
 <li>magna vitia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>miserum est felicem fuisse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ne plus ultra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>non minores virtutes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p31.2">1</a></li>
 <li>plaudite: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>qui honestatem propter se dicunt expetendam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quippe vera, necesse est bene praedicet; fulsam vita moresque mei superant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>rasa tabula: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>spatia extramundana: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>temporibusque malis ausus es esse bonus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>turpe: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>utile: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vindicare seu asserere in libertatem manu injecta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p7.8">1</a></li>
 <li>vivendi causam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vix pueri credunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>voluptatum ciipidus, sed gloriae cupidior: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p29.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="iv.iv" next="toc" id="iv.v">
  <h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxiii">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxiv">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxv">xxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxvi">xxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxvii">xxvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxviii">xxviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxix">xxix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxx">xxx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxxi">xxxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxxii">xxxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxxiii">xxxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxxiv">xxxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxxv">xxxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxxvi">xxxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_509">509</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
